Ratnatraya Part 01

Author(s): Surendra Varni
Publisher: Surendra Varni
Catalog link: https://jainqq.org/explore/009993/1

Page #1
bhUmikA maMgalAcaraNa maMgalamaya maMgalakaraNa, vItarAga vijJAna / nAmo tAhi jAteM bhaye, arahaMtAdi mhaan|| jo vidyAdi sAgara sudhI, guru haiM hitaissii| zuddhAtma meM nirata, nitya hitopdeshii|| ve pApa-grISmaRtu meM, jala haiM syaane| pUrNAM unheM satata kevalajJAna paane|| ratnatraya AtmA ko paramAtmA banAne kA mArga hai| samyagdarzana, samyagjJAna va samyakcAritra ko ratnatraya kahate haiN| AcArya umAsvAmI mahArAja ne sUtra diyA hai -"samyagdarzana-jJAna-cAritrANi mokSamArgaH" / samyagdarzana, samyagjJAna va samyakcAritra kI ekatA hI mokSamArga hai| isa ratnatraya ko jo dhAraNa karatA hai usakA kalyANa hotA hai, use anantasukha svarUpI mokSa kI prApti hotI hai| saMsAra viSama samasyA rUpa hai| yahA~ hara prANI duHkhI aura saMtapta hai| saMsAra ke duHkhoM se chUTane kA ekamAtra upAya ratnatraya dhAraNa karanA hai| kalyANa kA isake atirikta aura koI dUsarA rAstA nahIM hai| hama loga kalyANa ke artha sahI prayatna to karanA nahIM cAhate aura kalyANa kI icchA karate haiM, so yaha kaise ho sakatA hai? kalyANa to kalyANa ke mArga se hI hogaa| eka bAra eka mahAtmA jI ne apane bhakta para prasanna hokara kahA ki bola, tU kyA cAhatA hai? usakA lar3akA nahIM thA, ataH usane lar3akA hI maaNgaa| 01

Page #2
mahAtmA jI ne AzIrvAda de diyaa| ghara jAne para usane apanI strI se kahA ki Aja saba kAma bana gayA hai| mahAtmA jI ne AzIrvAda de diyA ki tere lar3akA ho jaayegaa| ataH aba koI pApa kyoM kiyA jAye? hama donoM brahmacarya se rheN| strI ne pati kI bAta mAla lI, para brahmacArI ke santAna kahA~? varSoM para varSa vyatIta ho gaye, parantu santAna nahIM huii| strI ne kahA ki mahAtmA jI ne tumheM 6 gokhA diyA hai| vaha vyakti mahAtmA jI ke pAsa pahuMcA aura bolA- duniyA~ jhUTha bole so to ThIka hai, para Apa bhI jhUTha bolane lge| Apako AzIrvAda diye 12 varSa ho gaye, para Aja taka lar3akA nahIM huaa| Thagane ke liye maiM hI milaa| mahAtmA jI ne kahA- tumane lar3akA pAne ke lie kyA kiyA? vaha bolA- hama loga to Apake AzIrvAda kA bharosA kara brahmacarya se rhe| mahAtmA jI ne ha~sakara kahA- bhAI! maiMne AzIrvAda diyA thA, so saca diyA thA, parantu brahmacArI ke santAna kaise hogI? tU hI batA / aisA hI hAla hama logoM kA hai| saccA sukha to mokSa meM hai, jo mokSamArga para calane se hI prApta hogaa| hama loga mokSa to cAhate haiM, para mokSamArga para calanA nahIM caahte| binA ratnatraya ko dhAraNa kiye mAkSa kaise prApta hogA? samyagdarzana, samyagjJAna va samyakcAritra jIva ke guNoM meM sarvopari haiM, isaliye inheM ratnatraya kahate haiN| zreSTha kA vAcaka 'ratna' zabda hai| zreSTha puruSa ko puruSaratna, zreSTha gaja ko gajaratna Adi kahate haiN| jIva ke samyagdarzanAdi tIna guNoM ke dvArA AtmA kA bhavabhramaNa chUTa jAtA hai aura jIva avinAzI, anantasukhasvarUpI mokSa ko prApta karatA hai| ratnatraya vaha amUlya nidhi hai jisakI tulanA saMsAra kI samasta sampadA se bhI nahIM kI jA sktii| ratnatraya ko dhAraNa kara lene para moha, rAga-dveSa kA vinAza ho jAtA hai aura AtmA meM atIndriya sahaja-sukha kA saMcAra hotA hai| 'jJAnArNava' graMtha meM AcArya zubhacandra mahArAja ne likhA hai taireva hi vizIryante vicitrANi bliinypi| dRgbodhasaMyamaiH karmanigaDAni zarIriNAm / / samyagdarzana, samyagjJAna aura samyakcAritra se hI jIvoM kI nAnA prakAra 02 0

Page #3
kI balavAna karmarUpI ber3iyA~ TUTatI haiN| jaba yaha AtmA ratnatraya ko dhAraNa kara samasta karmoM se chUTa jAtA hai, taba anantakAla ke liye anantasukhI ho jAtA hai| paramArtha se sukhI hone kA upAya yahI hai ki para-saMbaMdha ko chor3A jAye aura AtmasvabhAva kA vicAra kiyA jaaye| 'ratnatraya' graMtha ke isa prathama bhAga meM samyagdarzana kA varNana kiyA jA rahA hai| samyagdarzana kA artha Atmalabdhi hai| AtmasvarUpa kA ThIka-ThIka bodha ho jAnA Atmalabdhi kahalAtI hai| saMsAra kA mUla mithyAdarzana hai aura mokSa kA mUla samyagdarzana hai| isa jagata meM mithyAtva ke samAna jIva kA ahita karanevAlA tathA samyaktva ke samAna jIva kA hita karanevAlA dUsarA koI nahIM hai| sabhI jIva sukha cAhate haiM aura duHkha se Darate haiM, para hameM duHkha kyoM hai aura vaha kaise dUra ho? isakI unako khabara nahIM hai| isaliye ve sukha ke liye jhUThI kalpanA karate haiM ki rupayoM meM se sukha le lU~, acche zarIra meM se sukha le lU~, viSayabhogoM meM se sukha le luuN| mithyAtva ke kAraNa yaha jIva apanI caitanyasvarUpI AtmA ko nahIM jAnatA aura parapadArthoM ko apanA mAnatA hai| paradravyoM ko apanA mAnanA mithyAdarzana kahalAtA hai| "paradravyanateM bhinna ApameM ruci samyaktva bhalA hai|" AcArya zrI kahate haiM, 'yadi duHkha se bacanA cAhate ho to paradravyoM ko apanA mAnanA chor3a do|' ajJAnI saMsArI jIva paravastuoM ko apanI mAnate haiM, parantu jaba ve unakI icchA ke anukUla nahIM pariNamatIM to duHkhI hote haiN| jaise bacce loga vyartha kI bAtoM meM duHkhI hote haiN| eka bAlaka thaa| usake sAmane se hAthI nikalA to usane apane pitA se kahA ki pitAjI! mujhe hAthI lA do| aba hAthI to hajAroM-lAkhoM rupayoM meM milatA hai, kaise lA deM? to pitA ne mahAvata ko dasa-bIsa rupaye dekara apanI dukAna ke sAmane hAthI khar3A karavA diyA aura kahA- lo beTA! hAthI A gyaa| bAlaka bolA- pitAjI! ise kharIda do aura apane bAr3e meM khar3A karavA do| pitA ne mahAvata ko kucha rupaye dekara hAthI ko bAr3e meM khar3A karavA diyA aura kahA- lo beTA! hAthI kharIda diyaa| bAlaka phira bolA- pitA jI! aba isa hAthI ko merI jeba meM rakha do| bhalA batAo hAthI ko jeba meM kauna rakha sakegA? 03 0

Page #4
pitA ne kahA- yaha sambhava nahIM hai, to bAlaka rotA hai, duHkhI hotA hai| bhalA batAo bAlaka kI usa haTha ko kauna pUrI kara sakatA hai? usa haTha ke hI kAraNa bAlaka duHkhI hotA hai| ThIka aise hI saMsArI prANiyoM ne paravastuoM ke pIche teja haTha kara lI hai| jisa prakAra vaha baccA hAthI ko jeba meM rakhane ke liye macala rahA hai, usI prakAra yaha jIva parapadArthoM ko lene ke liye macalatA hai| are bhaiyA! anahonI bAta kyoM cAhate ho? parapadArthoM meM apanatvabuddhi rakhakara unheM prApta karane kI icchA rakhate ho aura vyartha meM duHkhI hote ho| duHkha miTegA paradravyoM se bhinna AtmA kI zraddhA kara samyagdarzana prApta karane se| samyagdarzana hone para ise jJAna ho jAtA hai ki yaha saba dikhanevAlA bAhya jagata prapaMca hai, mAyAjAla hai, dhokhA hai| phira vaha saMsAra meM nahIM pha~satA, balki saMsAra meM rahatA huA bhI jala meM kamala kI bhAMti bhinna rahatA hai| jAla meM pakSI usI samaya taka pha~sate haiM, jaba taka unheM yaha patA nahIM cala jAtA ki ina sundara dAnoM ke nIce jAla bichA huA hai| isI prakAra isa saMsAracakra meM vyakti usI samaya taka pha~satA hai, jaba taka ki use yaha patA nahIM calatA ki ina sundara AkarSaNoM tathA pralobhanoM ke nIce mAyA chipI huI hai| jisa prakAra yaha jAnakara ki yaha to jAla hai, pakSI usa para phaile hue dAnoM kA lAlaca nahIM karate aura usameM pha~sa nahIM pAte, isI prakAra samyagdRSTi jIva jaba samajha jAtA hai ki yaha bAhya jagata kevala mAyA hai, prapaMca hai, dhokhA hai, to vaha isameM yatra-tatra phaile huye pralobhanoM kA lAlaca nahIM karatA aura usameM pha~sa nahIM paataa| mithyAtva kA phala saMsAra hai aura samyaktva kA phala mokSa hai| ekamAtra samyagdarzana hI aisA hai jo isa saMsAra rUpI jela se chur3A sakatA hai| eka bAra eka vyakti Trena se saphara kara rahA thaa| vaha gayA aura eka sITa para so gyaa| thor3I dera bAda TI.sI. AyA aura jaise hI use jagAyA, vaha ghabarAkara baiTha gyaa| cora kI dAr3I meM tinakA hotA hai| jo bhI galata kAma karatA hai, pApa karatA hai, use hamezA bhaya banA rahatA hai aura jo dharma karatA hai, vaha hamezA nirbhaya rahatA hai, use koI bhaya nahIM hotaa| jaise hI TI.sI. ne usase TikiTa mA~gA, vaha bolA-TikiTa to nahIM hai| TI.sI. ne pUchA-Apa kahA~ se A 04 0

Page #5
rahe ho? vaha vyakti bolA jela se / TI.sI. bolA- Apa jela kyoM gaye the? vaha vyakti bolA- maiM binA TikiTa ke Trena meM saphara kara rahA thA, pakar3A gayA, isaliye jela kI sajA ho gaI thii| TI. sI. bolA- Apa jaise-taise jela se bAhara Aye aura phira binA TikiTa yAtrA kara rahe ho, isaliye phira se jela meM jAnA pdd'egaa| T hama loga bhI anAdikAla se binA TikiTa yAtrA kara rahe haiM, isaliye isa saMsArarUpI jela meM par3e haiM aura abhI bhI yadi binA TikiTa yAtrA kareMge to punaH saMsAra kI 84 lAkha yoniyoM rUpI jela meM hI jAnA pdd'egaa| vaha kauna-sI TikiTa hai jise kharIdane para isa saMsArarUpI jela meM nahIM jAnA pdd'taa| vaha TikiTa hai samyagdarzana rUpI TikiTa / AcAryoM ne likhA hai - jo muhUrta (48 minaTa) paryanta bhI samyagdarzana ko prApta karake chor3a dete haiM, ve bhI isa saMsAra meM anantakAla paryanta nahIM rhte| arthAt unakA adhika-se-adhika arddhapudgala parAvartana mAtra hI saMsAra rahatA hai, isase adhika nhiiN| aura jo samyagdarzana se patita nahIM hote, unako saMsAra meM adhika-se-adhika avratI ko 15 bhava evaM vratI ko 7 yA 8 bhavoM ko dhAraNa karanA par3atA hai / itane bhavoM ke pazcAt unake saMsAra kA anta niyama se ho jAtA hai / samyagdarzana mokSamArga kA prathama ratna hai| samyagdarzana ko jaba yaha jIva prApta ho jAtA hai, taba parama sukhI ho jAtA hai aura jaba taka use prApta nahIM karatA, taba taka duHkhI banA rahatA hai / samyagdarzana hote hI ise dRr3ha zraddhAna ho jAtA hai ki maiM zarIra nahIM hU~ aura na hI ye zarIrAdi paradravya mere haiN| Aja taka maiM bhrama se zarIra ko apanA mAnakara vyartha hI saMsAra meM paribhramaNa karatA rhaa| apanI bhUla kA patA cala jAne se usakA jIvana parivartita ho jAtA hai| zrI 'ratnakaraNDa zrAvakAcAra' meM AcArya samantabhadra mahArAja ne likhA haina samyaktva samaM kiMcit, traikAlye trijagatyapi / zreyo'zreyazca mithyAtva samaM nAnyattanUbhRtAm / / 34 / / jIvoM kA tInakAla aura tInaloka meM samyagdarzana ke samAna anya koI kalyANa karane vAlA nahIM hai tathA mithyAtva ke samAna tInakAla aura tInaloka meM W 5 S

Page #6
anya koI akalyANa karane vAlA nahIM hai| isa atyanta kalyANakArI samyagdarzana ko prApta karane ke liye vyavahAra dharma kI kriyAoM se, niyama-saMyama se apane mana ko pavitra banAo aura jar3a zarIra evaM dravyakarma va bhAvakarma se bhinna caitanyasvarUpI AtmA kA ciMtana-manana kro| jinAgama meM samyagdarzana kI mahimA sarvatra batalAI gaI hai - tInaloka tihukAla mAMhi nahiM, darzana sama sukhkaarii| (chahaDhAlA) tInaloka aura tInakAla meM samyagdarzana ke samAna sukha pradAna karane vAlA anya koI nahIM hai| he bhavya jIvo! tuma isa samyagdarzanarUpI amRta kA pAna kro| yaha samyagdarzana anupama sukha kA bhaNDAra hai, sarvakalyANa kA bIja hai aura saMsAra-samudra se pAra utArane ke liye jahAja hai| ise ekamAtra bhavyajIva hI prApta kara sakate haiN| pAparUpI vRkSa ko kATane ke liye yaha kulhAr3I ke samAna hai| pavitra tIrthoM meM yahI eka pavitra tIrtha hai aura mithyAtva kA AtyaMtika nAzaka hai| (jJAnArNava) eka ora samyagdarzana kA lAbha prApta ho aura dUsarI ora tInaloka kA rAjya prApta ho, to tInaloka ke rAjya kI apekSA bhI samyagdarzana kA lAbha zreSTha hai, kyoMki tInaloka kA rAjya to milane para sImita kAla meM chUTa jAtA hai, parantu samyagdarzana to akSaya sukha prApta karAtA hai| (bhagavatI ArAdhanA) zuddha samyagdarzana ke binA saMsAra ke duHkhoM se pAra utarane kA anya koI upAya nahIM hai| (zrAvakadharma pradIpa) / cAroM ArAdhanAoM meM zraddhA (samyagdarzana) hI pradhAna ArAdhanA hai, kyoMki azraddhApUrvaka kI gaI kriyA phaladAyI nahIM hotii| eka bAra eka sajjana ke yahA~ paMgata thI, bahuta se loga khAne pahu~ca gye| sabhI khAnA khAne lage, para eka vyakti thAlI rakhe baiThA hai| kisI ne usase pUchA-bhaiyA! kyA cAhiye? caTanI, mirca, namaka kyA cAhiye? kucha to bolo| vaha bhaiyA bole-sabakucha rakhA hai, para vaha nahIM hai| 'kyA nahIM hai?' bhUkha nahIM hai| aise hI sabakucha hai, deva-zAstra-guru kA samAgama mila gayA hai, para kyA nahIM hai? zraddhA nahIM hai| yadi zraddhA nahIM hai, to kucha bhI nahIM hai| 06_n

Page #7
cIna meM kanphUziyasa nAma ke eka dArzanika santa hue haiN| ve zraddhA, niSThA kA janatA ko upadeza dete the| zraddhA, niSThA kI carcAe~ unase kiyA karate the| eka dina kanphUziyasa ne pAsa baiThe eka vyakti se pUchA-gRhasthI meM rahakara Apako kitanI cIjoM kI AvazyakatA hai| usane kahA-kama se kama tIna cIjoM kI AvazyakatA avazya huA karatI hai- (1) dhana-dhAnya (2) parivAra para koI Apatti, AkramaNa ho jAye to usake kiye zastra aura (3) niSThA, zraddhA (smygdrshn)| kanphUziyasa ne phira pUchA ki ina tInoM cIjoM meM se agara Apako koI eka cIja chor3anI par3e, to sabase pahale Apa kise chor3eMge? usane kahA-zastra chor3a sakate haiM, usake binA bhI kAma cala sakatA hai| phira kanphUziyasa ne pUchA-yadi zeSa donoM meM bhI agara koI eka cIja chor3anI par3e taba Apa kyA chor3eMge? usane gaurava se kahA-agara dhana-dhAnya bhI chor3anA par3e to use chor3a sakate haiM lekina zraddhA ko prANa nikalane para bhI nahIM chor3a skte| talavAra TUTa jAtI hai, parantu usakI dhAra, usakA pAnI naSTa nahIM hotA, vaha banA rahatA hai| usI prakAra manuSya mara jAye, magara usakI zraddhA kabhI khatma nahIM honI caahiye| saMsAra meM do prakAra ke padArtha haiM, eka cetana aura dUsare acetn| cetana padArtha ve haiM jinameM jAnane kI zakti hai athavA jo anubhava kara sakate haiM, sukha-duHkha kA vedana kara sakate haiN| inake viparIta acetana yA jar3a padArtha ve haiM jinameM jAnane kI, anubhava karane kI zakti nahIM hai, jo sukha-duHkha kA vedana nahIM kara skte| jAti kI apekSA yadyapi sabhI jIva cetana jAti ke haiM, mUlabhUta guNoM kI apekSA yadyapi sabameM samAnatA hai, tathApi usa cetanA-zakti kI apekSA ina guNoM kI abhivyakti saba meM samAna nahIM hai- basa, yahI inameM pArasparika antara hai| manuSya meM usa zakti kI abhivyakti apekSAkRta jyAdA hai| pazu-pakSiyoM meM usase kama hai; makkhI , cIMTI Adi meM aura kama hai; per3a-paudhoM meM usase bhI kama haiM, aura sUkSma jIvANuoM (baikTIriyA, vAyarasa ityAdi jo saba jagaha pAye jAte haiM) meM to bahuta hI kama hai - itanI kama ki ve apanI cetanA-zakti ko mahasUsa 070

Page #8
bhI nahIM kara skte| eka ora jIva kI zaktiyA~ kama hote-hote jahA~ isa carama sImA taka kama ho sakatI haiM, vahIM dUsarI ora bar3hate-bar3hate ve mAnava meM-jaba vaha mAnavatA ke carama utkarSa paramAtmA-avasthA ko prApta karatA hai-paripUrNatA ke zikhara para pahu~ca sakatI haiN| isa prakAra pratyeka jIvAtmA meM paramAtmA hone kI utkRSTa saMbhAvanA vidyamAna hai aura sUkSma jIvANu Adi kI taraha lagabhaga jar3avata raha jAne kI nikRSTa saMbhAvanA bhii| jIva kI paramAtma-avasthA kI ora unnati athavA jIvANu avasthA kI ora avanati, donoM hI isake svayaM ke puruSArtha para nirbhara karatI hai| yaha unnati kA mArga cune yA avanati kA, yaha nirNaya isakI apanI svataMtratA hai| manuSya avasthA vaha khAsa par3Ava hai jahA~ se jIva ko Atmonnati para nikala par3ane kI suvidhA hai, hAlA~ki sAmAnyataH sabhI saMjJI (mana-sahita) paMcendriya jIva isa yAtrA kI zurUAta kara sakate haiN| yadyapi jIva meM paramAtmA hone kI utkRSTa saMbhAvanA nihita hai, tathApi vartamAna meM to hama pAte haiM ki jIva duHkhI haiN| vizva kA pratyeka prANI sukha cAhatA hai| usakA pratyeka prayatna sukha prApti ke liye hI hotA hai, parantu sukha ke sacce svarUpa se anabhijJa hone ke kAraNa usake prayatna bhI samyak nahIM hote, phalataH use duHkha ke sivAya kucha bhI prApta nahIM hotaa| kyoMki isane mAna rakhA hai ki viSaya-sAmagrI ke abhAva se maiM duHkhI hU~, agara vaha prApta ho jAye to sukhI ho jaauuN| jaise Draga pIne vAle ko Draga nahIM milane para vaha apane Apako duHkhI mAnatA hai, Draga milatI hai to vaha apane Apako sukhI mAna letA hai, parantu kyA Draga milane para apane ko sukhI mAnane vAlA sacamuca sukhI hai? sukhI to vaha hai jisako Draga kI jarUrata hI nahIM hai| usI prakAra isa jIva kA Draga hai, strI-putrAdi, dhana-daulata, parigraha aura privaar| unake abhAva meM yaha apane Apako duHkhI mAnatA hai aura unake milane para apane ko sukhI mAnatA hai| vAstava meM sukhI vaha hai, jisako inakI jarUrata hI nahIM hai| vahI jIva apane Apa meM sukhI hai, jo vAsanA kI pUrti kI ceSTA nahIM 08

Page #9
karatA, parantu vAsanA ke abhAva kI ceSTA karatA hai| yahI sukha kA saccA upAya hai| vAsanA kI pUrti karane kA upAya saMsAramArga hai, jisako vaha mithyAtva ke kAraNa sukha mAnatA hai| vAsanA kA abhAva karane kA upAya Atmika sukha kI prApti kA upAya hai, jo vAstavika sukha hai| mithyAtva ke kAraNa yaha jIva indriyaviSayoM ko sukha kA kAraNa mAnatA hai| saMsAraparibhramaNa kA mUlakAraNa ye mithyAtvAdi ulTe bhAva hI haiN| ina ulTe bhAvoM ko chor3ane para hI bhavabhramaNa samApta hotA hai| samyagdarzana ke binA jIva kA saMsAraparibhramaNa kabhI nahIM mitttaa| samyagdarzana kA artha AtmA ko apanI anantazakti kI jo vismRti ho gayI hai, usakI smRti karanA hai| sukhasvabhAvI AtmA ko jAne binA sukha kA aMza bhI kahA~ se milegA? yadi tumheM sukhI honA hai to sukha ke bhaNDAra AtmA ko pahacAno aura apane svabhAva meM Akara usameM sukha kI khoja karo, to tumheM usameM bharA huA apAra khajAnA milegaa| isake bAhara kahIM bhI sukha kI eka bUMda bhI nahIM hai| aphrIkA meM pAnI kI bahuta kamI rahatI hai| eka bAra aphrIkA se eka vyakti bhArata aayaa| vaha eka hoTala meM ruka gyaa| vaha bAtharUma meM nahAne gyaa| jyoMhi usane nala kholA, to vahA~ pAnI-hI-pAnI thaa| vaha bar3A prasanna huaa| usane socA yaha yaMtra to bar3A acchA hai| nahAne ke uparAnta usane sAtha meM le jAne ke liye nala kI ToMTI kholanI cAhI to hoTala ke naukara ne dekha liyaa| usane naukara ko 100 ru. kA noTa dikhAyA to naukara cupa ho gyaa| vaha samajha gayA ki yaha koI buddhU vyakti hai| bAda meM vaha naukara usake kamare meM gayA aura bolA-Apako aisI ToMTiyA~ aura cAhiye? vaha bolA ki kyA yahA~ aisI ToTiyA~ aura mila sakatI haiM? naukara bolA- hA~, Apako kitanI cAhiye? usane 2500 rU. meM 25 ToMTiyA~ kharIda liiN| vaha bar3A prasanna huaa| usane socA ki aba hama aphrIkA meM pAnI kI samasyA ko hala kara deNge| vaha ToMTiyA~ lekara aphrIkA vApisa calA gyaa| vahA~ jAkara usane ToMTI kholI to usameM se eka bUMda bhI pAnI nahIM aayaa| vaha bar3A duHkhI huaa| use samajha meM A gayA ki pAnI ToMTI meM nahIM, pAnI to TaiMka meM thaa|

Page #10
isI prakAra hama bhI ina indriya-viSayoM meM sukha DhU~r3ha rahe haiM, para ina indriyoM meM sukha nahIM hai, sukha kA TaiMka to AtmA hai| sukha-zAnti to hamArA svabhAva hai, para hamane sukha ko apane AtmasvarUpa meM nahIM khojA / jinhoMne bhI ise AtmA meM khojA, ve bhagavAn bana gye| eka bAra bhI yadi hama sukha ko apane AtmasvarUpa meM khojeM to anantakAla ke liye sukhI ho sakate haiN| samyagdarzana hone para isa jIva ko AtmA aura Atmika sukha para saccI zraddhA ho jAtI hai| AcArya zrI vidyAsAgara jI mahArAja ne likhA hai "para meM sukha kahIM hai nahIM, khuda hI sukha kI khAna / mRga bhaTake bina jJAna / / nija nAbhi meM gaMdha hai, anAdikAla se yaha jIva isa saMsAra meM viSaya- kaSAyoM se lipta hokara bhaTaka rahA hai| jIva bhI anAdikAla se hai aura jIva ke viSaya - kaSAya bhI anAdikAla se haiN| viSaya kaSAya sahita jIva kI isa azuddhi ke nAza kA upAya bhI anAdikAla se hI calA A rahA hai| isa prakAra jIva, viSaya - kaSAya aura viSaya - kaSAya ke nAza kA upAya ye tInoM hI anAdikAla se haiN| viSaya-kaSAyarUpa se rahita hote huye jIva kI zuddhi kA upAya hI dharmamArga hai aura usakA zuddha ho jAnA hI dharma hai| dharma eka hI hai, dharma aneka nahIM hote| vaha dharma hai- rAgAdi kA abhAva hokara AtmA kA zuddha honA / rAgAdi kA yaha abhAva samyagdarzana-jJAna-cAritra kI ekatA se hotA hai / dravyakarma, bhAvakarma aura nokarma se bhinna AtmasvabhAva kI zraddhA karanA samyagdarzana hai, vaisA hI jJAna karanA samyagjJAna hai aura AtmasvarUpa meM lInatA prApta kara lenA samyakcAritra hai-ina tInoM kI ekatA hI mokSamArga hai / AtmA apane aparAdha se saMsArI banA hai aura apane hI prayatna se mukta ho jAtA hai| jaba yaha AtmA mohI, rAgI, dveSI hotA hai, taba svayaM saMsArI ho jAtA hai tathA jaba rAga, dveSa, moha ko tyAga detA hai, taba svayaM mukta ho jAtA hai / ataH, jinheM saMsArabandhana se chUTanA hai, unheM ucita hai ki samyagdarzana ko prApta kareM aura rAga, dveSa, moha ko chodd'eN| samyagdarzana prApti ke upAya haiM - sacce deva, zAstra, guru kI zraddhA, sAta tattvoM kA zraddhAna tathA sva - para bhedavijJAna / 10 S

Page #11
vAstava meM jJAtA-dRSTA rahanA hI AtmA kA svabhAva hai; para isake sAtha jo moha kI puTa laga jAtI hai, vahI samasta duHkhoM kA mUla hai / anya jJAnAvaraNa Adi karmoM ke udaya se AtmA kA guNa ruka jAtA hai, parantu moha kA udaya use viparIta pariNamA detA hai / AtmA kA guNa ruka jAya, isameM hAni nahIM, para mithyArUpa ho jAne meM mahatI hAni hai| isaliye mithyAtva hI saMsArabhramaNa kA mUlakAraNa hai / eka vyakti ko pazcima kI ora jAnA thaa| kucha dUra calane para use dizA bhrAnti ho gaI / vaha pUrva ko pazcima samajhakara calatA jA rahA hai| usake calane meM bAdhA nahIM AI, para jyoM-jyoM calatA jAtA hai, tyoM-tyoM apane lakSya se dUra hotA jAtA hai| dUsare vyakti ko dizAbhrAnti to nahIM huI, para paira meM lakavA mAra gayA, isase calate nahIM bntaa| vaha acala hokara eka sthAna para baiThA rahatA hai, para apane lakSya kA bodha hone se vaha usase dUra to nahIM huA / kAlAntara meM ThIka hone se zIghra ThikAne para pahu~ca jAyegA / isa durlabha manuSyabhava meM dharma karane ke liye samaya nikAlanA cAhiye / saMsAra ke pApoM aura zarIrAdi kI cintA meM vyartha samaya nahIM ga~vAnA cAhiye / saccA sukha prApta karane kA ekamAtra upAya apanI AtmA kA saccA svarUpa samajhakara samyagdarzana prApta karanA hai / apane svarUpa ko samajhe binA isa jIva ne aba taka kaise-kaise duHkha bhoge, isakA vicAra karake isI manuSyabhava meM AtmA kA svarUpa samajhakara samyagdarzana prApta karanA cAhiye / I "Strike when the iron is hot. " jaba taka lohA garma hai, taba taka use pITa lo, gar3ha lo - isa kahAvata ke anusAra isI manuSyabhava meM mithyAtva ko chor3akara samyagdarzana prApta kara lo, anyathA thor3e hI samaya meM trasa paryAya kA kAla pUrA ho jAyegA aura punaH ananta kAla taka saMsAra meM hI bhaTakanA pdd'egaa| eka bAra eka bastI meM eka sAdhu jI Thahare hue the / ve pratidina bhojana ke lie gRhasthoM ke yahA~ jAyA karate the| jisa rAste se ve gujarate the, usI rAste meM eka seTha jI kI dukAna par3atI thii| seTha jI una sAdhu jI se roja kahate ki sAdhu jI Aja hamAre yahA~ bhojana kara lIjie / sAdhu jI kahate ki kisI dina 11 S

Page #12
kreNge| seTha jI pratidina kahate aura sAdhu jI vahI uttara dete| eka dina sAdhu jI ke mana meM AyA ki Aja seTha jI ke yahA~ se bhojana leNge| unhoMne apane sAtha eka Tiphinakairiyara liyaa| sAdhu jI seTha kI dukAna para jAkara bole"baccA! Aja hama bhojana tumhAre ghara leNge| seTha jI ne apanA dhanyabhAgya smjhaa| seTha jI sAdhu jI ko ghara le gaye / sAdhu jI ne apanA Tiphinakairiyara bhojana parosane ke lie de diyA / Tiphinakairiyara jaba kholakara dekhA taba pAyA ki usake hara Dibbe meM kucha-kucha bharA hai| kisI meM miTTI, kisI meM reta, kisI meM bhUsA, kisI meM patthara ke ttukdd'e| yaha dekhakara saba Azcarya karane lage / sAdhujI bole - "kyA bAta hai ? Apa loga isI meM bhojana parosa do / " yaha sunakara saba loga eka dUsare kI tarapha dekhane lge| sAdhu jI bole - "are ! isI meM bhojana parosa do / " himmata karake ghara ke loga bole- "sAdhu jI ! bhojana apavitra ho jAyegA / khAne ke yogya nahIM rhegaa|" sAdhu jI kahane lage- "bhojana mujhe karanA hai, tuma parosa do", para kisI kI himmata bhojana parosane kI nahIM huI / anta meM sAdhu jI ne kahA- "Apa loga kyA cAhate ho?" ghara vAloM ne kahA, "sAdhu jI pahale Dibbe ko sApha kareMge, usake bAda bhojana parosA jAyegA / " sabane aisA hI kiyaa| sAdhu jI bhojana lekara cale gaye / kucha dina bAda seTha jI ne socA ki sAdhu jI ne bhojana to ghara se le hI liyA, aba to jAna-pahacAna ho gaI hai, ataH kucha kRpAdRSTi kI bAta ho jAe / eka dina seTha jI sAdhu jI ke pAsa gae aura kahane lage, sAdhu jI! hamAre Upara kucha kRpAdRSTi kara do| sAdhu jI bole - " bacce ! tujhe usa dina kI ghaTanA yAda hai yA nahIM, jisa dina maiM bhojana lene tumhAre ghara gayA thA? tuma logoM ne mere Tiphina meM bhojana Tiphina sApha kiye binA nahIM parosA thA aura kahA thA ki binA sApha kiye bhojana apavitra ho jAyegA, khAneyogya nahIM rhegaa| usI prakAra tuma pahale apane andara se mithyAtva rUpI kUr3e-karakaTa ko dUra karo, tabhI hama samyagdarzana Adi dharma ke amRta kI bAta batAyeMge / 12 S

Page #13
anAdikAla se sabhI saMsArI prANI mithyAtva ke vazIbhUta hokara isa vikaTa saMsAra meM duHkha uThA rahe haiN| darzanamoha ko mithyAtva kahate haiN| isake do bheda haiMeka naisargika (agrahIta) dUsarA adhigamaja (gRhiit)| gRhIta mithyAtva para ke upadeza (kudeva, kuguru, kuzAstra) se hotA hai| isakA varNana tIna mUr3hatA evaM SaT anAyatana nAmaka adhyAya meM Age kiyA gayA ___ agrahIta mithyAtva- jo paropadeza ke binA hI mithyAtva karma ke udaya ke vaza se jIva-ajIvAdi sAta tattvoM kA viparIta zraddhAna hotA hai, vaha agrahIta mithyAtva kahalAtA hai| yahA~ sAta tattvoM ke viparIta zraddhAna kA varNana kiyA jA rahA hai, jise acche prakAra se samajhakara chor3a denA caahie| 0 13_n

Page #14
sAta tatvoM kA viparIta zraddhAna maiM kauna hU~ aura merA saccA svarUpa kyA hai? isakI saccI pahacAna jIva ne kabhI nahIM kii| anAdi se apane sacce svarUpa ko bhUlakara jIva ne apane ko zarIrarUpa hI mAna rakhA hai| AcArya samajhAte haiM ki karma aura zarIra ajIva haiN| usako hI jIva kA svarUpa samajhanA- yaha to sarvajJa bhagavAn ke upadeza se viparIta mAnyatA hai, isalie mithyA hai| ananta jIva sarvajJa kevalI bhagavAn huye, sImaMdhara Adi 20 tIrthaMkara bhagavAn Aja bhI videhakSetra meM virAja rahe haiN| una saba bhagavantoM ne AtmA ko upayoga svarUpa dekhA hai, AtmA ko jar3arUpa yA rAga-dveSarUpa nahIM dekhaa| cetana ko hai upayoga rUpa, bina mUrata cinmUrata anuup| AtmA kA svarUpa jJAna-darzana upayogamayI hai| AtmA ke svabhAva meM duHkha nahIM hai, AtmA to jJAnAnanda va zAMti se bharA hai| zarIra mUrta hai, AtmA amUrta hai| para ajJAnI jIva apanI caitanyasvarUpI AtmA ko nahIM pahacAnatA aura isa jar3a zarIra ko hI 'maiM' mAna letA hai| pudgala nama dharma adharma kAla, ina" nyArI hai jIva caal| tAko na jAna viparIta mAna, kari kareM deha meM nija pichAna ||chhddhaalaa|| upayogasvarUpa caitanyamayI jIva ko chor3akara zeSa 5 dravya (pudgala, dharma, adharma, AkAza aura kAla) ajIva haiN| inakI cAla arthAt svabhAva jIva se bhinna hai| jaise zakkara mIThI hai, vaise jIva upayogamaya hai| usakI cAla, usakI dazA sabase nyArI hai| usakA svabhAva nyArA hai, jo anya kisI meM nahIM hai| aise jIva 0 140

Page #15
ko na pahacAnakara ajJAnI deha ko hI jIva mAna lete haiM aura deha kI avasthAoM ko hI apanI avasthA mAna lete haiM / maiM sukhI duHkhI maiM raMka rAva, mere dhana gRha godhana prabhAva / mere suta tiya maiM sabala dIna, berUpa subhaga mUrakha pravIna / / chahaDhAlA / / maiM caitanyamayI upayogasvarUpa hU~, yaha bhUlakara ajJAnI jIva apane ko zarIrarUpa mAnatA hai, ataH zarIrasaMbaMdhI strI- putrAdi padArthoM ko bhI vaha apanA mAnatA hai / zarIra kI avasthA ko lekara, maiM balavAna yA maiM dIna, aisA mAnatA hai, dhana, gRha, gAya, bhaiMsa, putra-putrAdi ye saba mere hI / zarIra acchA ho taba maiM sukhI aura zarIra rogI ho taba maiM duHkhI, aisA mAnatA hai, parantu zarIra kI jAti to jar3a hai, Apa to caitanya jAti ke ho / ApakI caitanya jAti svayaM sukhasvarUpa hai, parantu mithyAtva ke kAraNa apanI caitanya jAti ko bhUlakara, deha kI jAti ko apanI mAnakara vyartha duHkhI ho rahe ho / sukha to AtmA meM hI hai, deha meM sukha nahIM deha, strI, dhana, baMgalA, moTara Adi meM sukha mAnanA vaha to mithyA kalpanA hai| I I jisa prakAra reta meM se tela nahIM nikalatA, patthara para ghAsa nahIM ugatI, marA huA pazu ghAsa nahIM khAtA, usI prakAra ye jar3a padArtha AtmA ke nahIM ho skte| ye jar3a padArtha acetana haiM aura AtmA cetana hai / donoM kA svabhAva bhinna-bhinna hai / para apane caitanyasvarUpa ko na jAnane ke kAraNa saMsArI prANI strI, putra, makAna, dukAna Adi ko apane mAnakara vyartha duHkhI hote haiM aura saMsAra meM paribhramaNa karate rahate haiM / vAstava meM jina strI- putrAdi ko jIva apanA mAnate haiM, ve apane haiM hI nahIM / jahA~ yaha pAsa meM rahane vAlA zarIra hI apanA nahIM hai, taba dUra rahane vAle paradravya apane kaise ho sakate haiM? yaha ajJAnI saMsArI prANI dehabuddhi se ho-hallA macA kara mithyAtva kA sevana karate haiM, kintu apane svatattva kI sambhAla nahIM karate / jar3a ke saMyoga se maiM rAjA yA raMka- ye donoM mAnyatA mithyA haiN| asaMgI caitanya ko bhUlakara parasaMga ko apanA mAnane se jIva duHkhI hotA hai / 15 S

Page #16
zarIra hRSTa-puSTa ho to jIva mAna letA hai ki maiM balavAna hU~, parantu yaha mithyA mAnyatA hai| zarIra ke balavAna hone se AtmA balavAna nahIM hotii| amUrta AtmA aura mUrtika zarIra donoM bhinna-bhinna haiN| bIsa sAla kA yuvaka jo apane donoM hAthoM se do vyaktiyoM ko Upara uThA letA thA, vahI jaba maraNa ke sammukha huA, taba usameM kucha bolane kI bhI zakti na rahI aura dUsare do vyaktiyoM ne use utthaayaa| deha kA bala AtmA kA kahA~ hai ? aura deha ke nirbala hone para AtmA kahA~ nirbala ho jAtA hai ? hindustAna kA eka bar3A pahalavAna-jo daur3atI moTaragAr3I ko pakar3akara roka detA thA aura apane sIne para hAthI ko calAtA thA, usameM mRtyu ke samaya apane mu~ha para baiThI makkhI ko ur3Ane kI bhI tAkata nahIM rhii| kahA~ gayA usakA bala? vaha bala AtmA kA thA hI nhiiN| AtmA ke guNa to jJAna-darzana Adi haiM, jo kabhI bhI naSTa nahIM ho skte| zarIra balavAna ho, sundara ho yA kurUpa ho, una sabase AtmA bhinna hai| AtmA kA cetanasvarUpa hI sundara hai| parantu apane sundara nijarUpa ko na dekhakara ajJAnI zarIra kI sundaratA se apanI zobhA mAnate haiM aura zarIra ke kurUpa hone para apane ko hIna samajhate haiN| use AcArya samajhA rahe haiN| kurUpa zarIra kevalajJAna prApta karane meM koI vighna nahIM krtaa| sundara rUpa vAle jIva bhI pApa karake naraka cale gaye aura kurUpa zarIra vAle bhI aneka jIva AtmA kA dhyAna karake mokSa cale gye| zarIrAdi saMyogoM ko apanA mAnanA isa jIva kI bahuta bar3I bhUla hai| yadi manuSya hokara jaina hokara, bhI ajIva se bhinna apanI pahacAna nahIM kI aura dhana-sampatti jor3ane meM hI isa durlabha paryAya ko samApta kara diyA, to yaha svayaM ke prati sabase bar3A anyAya hogaa| jo dhana-paise kA tIvra moha rakhate haiM, ve marakara usI dhana meM sA~pa banakara paidA ho jAte haiN| Apa kahate ho baMgalA merA hai, ghara merA hai, parantu vaha to miTTI kA hai, jabaki ApakA ghara to caitanyamaya hai| caitanya dhAma meM ApakA vAsa hai, jar3a IMToM ke Dhera meM ApakA vAsa nahIM hai| caitanyamaya nijaghara ko bhUlakara para ghara meM patthara ke makAna meM, jhopar3e meM jIva apanepana kI buddhi karatA hai aura moha se saMsAra meM rulatA hai - bAra-bAra 0 16_n

Page #17
deharUpI ghara badalatA rahatA hai| __AtmavibhUti to jagata meM sarvotkRSTa hai, use bhUlakara Apa jar3a deha meM kyoM mUrchita ho gaye? Apa ho vijJAnaghana AnandamUrti bhagavAn / apane ko bhUlakara mRta kalevara zarIra kI avasthA se apane Apako sukhI-duHkhI mAnate ho, yaha ApakI mahAna bhUla hai| ___ paisevAlA maiM athavA garIba maiM - yaha bhI bAhya buddhi hai| jaba zarIra bhI ApakA nahIM, taba dhana, putra, makAna Adi Apake kaise ho gaye ? unakA to kSetra bhI Apase dUra hai, to ve Apake kahA~ ho gaye ? paise ke dvArA Apa dhanavAna yA garIba nahIM ho, tathApi Apa to caitanya lakSmI kA nidhAna ho, Ananda kA bhaNDAra ho| jisakI vibhUti ke bala para chahakhaNDa kI vibhUti kA moha bhI kSaNa bhara meM chUTa jAye, aisI ananta caitanya sampatti kA bhaNDAra Apa svayaM ho, ataH ajJAnatA chor3akara apane caitanya svarUpa ko phcaano| AtmA hI upayogasvarUpa, arUpI, caitanyamUrti hai| ise eka dRSTAnta ke mAdha yama se samajha sakate haiN| eka manuSya thA, vaha baila ke samAna svA~ga dhAraNa karake pUchatA hai - "maiM manuSya kisa prakAra hoU~gA ?" koI jJAnI puruSa use samajhAtA hai-he bhAI! tU manuSya hI hai, tU baila nahIM hai| tU apanI bhASA, apanI ceSTA, apanA rUpa, apanA khAna-pAna Adi se dekha ki ta manaSya hI hai|" usI prakAra upayogasvarUpa jIva pUchatA hai - "maiM upayogasvarUpa kisa prakAra hoU~gA?" AcArya use samajhAte haiM, "he Atman! tuma upayogasvarUpa hI ho, anya rUpa nhiiN| apane prazna karane kI yogyatA se aura apanI jAnane kI ceSTA se tU dekha ki tU upayogasvarUpa hI hai| viparIta svA~ga arthAt rAgAdi karanA chor3a de, to svayameva upayogasvarUpa ho jaavegaa| apane upayoga ko bAhara meM mata khojo, antara meM hI dekho|" upayogasvarUpa AtmA ko jAnane ke liye - prathama to sarva laukika saMga (parigraha) se parAnmukha ho jAo aura apane vicAra ko caitanya AtmA ke sanmukha kro| tIna prakAra kI karma-kaMdarA rUpa 0 170

Page #18
guphAoM meM tumhArA caitanya prabhu chipA baiThA hai| zarIrAdi nokarma, jJAnAvaraNAdi dravyakarma aura rAga-dveSAdi bhAvakarma- ina tIna guphAoM ko chor3akara andara jAte hI tumhArA prabhu tumheM apane meM dikhegA arthAt tuma apane ko hI prabhurUpa anubhava kroge| AcAryoM kI yaha bAta sunakara pariNati apane prabhu ko khojane ke liye khuzI evaM utsAha se clii| prathama nokarma kI guphA meM baiThakara pariNati ne dekhA, parantu use kahIM bhI caitanya prabhu nahIM dikhaa| jaba vaha nirAza hokara vApisa jAne lagI, to munirAja ne kahA ki tU nirAza mata ho, tumhArA prabhu yahIM hai| yadi yahA~ tumhArA caitanya prabhu virAjamAna na hotA, to isa jar3a zarIra ko paMcendriya jIva kyoM kahate? isa deha (nokarma) kI guphA ke andara do guphAyeM aura haiN| vahA~ jAkara khoja, vahA~ tumhArA prabhu virAjamAna hai| vaha tujhe jarUra milegA, usase milakara tujhe mahA Ananda hogaa| upakArI munirAja ke vacanoM para vizvAsa karake dhIre-dhIre vaha pariNati caitanya prabhu ko khojane ke liye andara calI gayI aura dUsarI dravyakarma guphA meM ghusakara dekhA to vahA~ use jJAnAvaraNAdi dravyakarma dikhAI diye, parantu caitanya prabhu dikhAI nahIM diyaa| taba usane cetanA se pUchA- kahA~ hai merA caitanya prabhu?" taba cetanA kahatI hai ki tumhAre andara yadi caitanya prabhu virAjamAna na hotA to ina pudgaloM ko 'jJAnAvaraNAdi' nAma kahA~ se milatA? ataH isa dUsarI guphA ke bhI andara aura gaharAI meM tIsarI guphA meM jAkara khojo| ___caitanya prabhu se milane ke liye pariNati taba tIsarI bhAvakarma guphA meM gyii| yahA~ use caitanya prabhu ke kucha-kucha cihna samajha meM Ane lage, para isa tIsarI guphA meM bhI use rAga-dveSAdi bhAvakarma dikhAI diye| taba usane cetanA se punaH pUchA"isameM merA caitanya prabhu kahA~ hai?" usa samaya munirAja ne use caitanya AtmA aura rAga-dveSa ke bIca bhedajJAna karane ke liye kahA - jo yaha rAga-dveSa dikhAI de rahe haiM vaha tumhArA svarUpa nahIM hai| tumhArA svarUpa to caitanyamaya hai| tumhArA caitanya prabhu rAga-dveSa se pAra caitanya guphA meM virAja rahA hai| L 18

Page #19
usa pariNati ne rAga-dveSa se bhinna hokara jaba caitanya guphA meM dekhA, taba to vaha Azcaryacakita raha gaI, aho ! caitanya prakAza se jagamagAtA, yaha hai merA caitanya prabhu / AcArya samajhA rahe haiM- he bhavya jIvo! tuma bhI apane andara apane caitanya prabhu ko khojo / yaha jo rAga-dveSa-moha kA jAla dikhAI de rahA hai, vaha usI kA pratibimba hai, kyoMki caitanya prabhu ke astitva ke binA rAga-dveSAdi bhAva honA saMbhava nahIM haiN| rAga-dveSAdi ko chor3akara tInoM prakAra ke karmoM se bhinna upayogasvarUpa Atma ko jAnane kA prayAsa karo, jisake milane para tujhe apAra Ananda hogaa| dekho, manuSyaparyAya to saMsAra ke saMkaToM se chUTane kA upAya banA lene vAlA samaya hai| kitanA zreSTha jainakula prApta huA hai| yadi isa sulajhane ke samaya bhI ulajhana bar3hAte rahe to kabhI saMsAracakra kI ulajhanoM se chUTa nahIM skte| ataH vyartha meM samaya barbAda mata karo aura samyagdarzana prApta kara, zrAvakadharma va munidharma kA pAlana kara mokSamArga para calate huye isa manuSyabhava rUpI ratna kI jo asalI kImata mokSa hai, use prApta karane kA puruSArtha karo / eka manuSya samudra ke kinAre baiThA thA / usake hAtha meM acAnaka eka thailI aayii| usa thailI meM ratna bhare the, jo use andhere meM dikhAI nahIM diye aura vaha ratnoM ke sAtha khela-khelane lgaa| eka ke bAda eka ratna ko samudra meM phekane lgaa| vaha jaise hI AkharI ratna phekane vAlA thA, tabhI kisI sajjana puruSa ne use AvAja dI "are bhAI! tthhr| ratna pheka mata denA / tere hAtha meM koI sAdhAraNa patthara nahIM hai, yaha to bahuta kImatI ratna hai / " jaba thor3A prakAza huA aura ujAle meM vaha manuSya usa sajjana para vizvAsa karake hAtha kI vastu ko sAmane lAkara dekhatA hai, to vaha cakita raha jAtA hai / vaha kyA dekhatA hai ki jagamagAtA huA mahAna ratna usake hAtha meM hai| taba vaha vicAra karane lagA "are re ! maiM kitanA mUrkha huuN| aise ratnoM kI to pUrI thailI bharI thI aura maiMne ajJAnatA se mUrkhatA karake khela-khela meM una saba ratnoM ko samudra meM pheka diyA / " 19 S

Page #20
isa prakAra vaha rone lgaa| taba una sajjana puruSa ne unheM punaH samajhAyA- bhAI! tU ro mata / tere pAsa abhI bhI eka ratna bacA hai, vaha bhI itanA kImatI hai ki tU usakI kImata samajhe aura barAbara sadupayoga kare to pUrI jindagI bhara tujhe sukha aura sampatti milatI rhegii| isa eka ratna se bhI terA kArya ho jaayegaa| isaliye jo ratna cale gaye, unakA aphasosa chor3akara abhI jo ratna hAtha meM hai, usakA sadupayoga kara lo| "jaba jAge, tabhI saberA / " usake bAda usane hAtha meM bace huye usa eka ratna kA sadupayoga kiyA aura sukhI huaa| isI prakAra koI bhadrapariNAmI Asanna bhavya jIva isa bhavasamudra ke kinAre AyA arthAt trasa paryAya ko prApta huaa| vahA~ use trasa paryAya meM sarvotkRSTa manuSyabhava rUpI ratna milA, parantu vaha jagata ke kSaNika viSaya-kaSAya ke poSaNa meM hI apane ko raMjAyamAna karatA huA usa manuSyabhava rUpI ratna ko naSTa karatA rhaa| isa prakAra isa ratna ko naSTa karate dekhakara kisI jJAnI ne AvAja dI, arthAt bhavyajIva ko dezanA milI ki are bhAI! Thahara / yaha ratna hai, ise pheka mata denaa| yaha manuSyaparyAya rUpI amUlya ratna to bahuta kama jIvoM ko hI milatA hai aura bAra-bAra nahIM miltaa| yadi yaha manuSyabhava rUpI mahAratna hAtha se calA jAyegA to phira tujhe mokSamArga kA adbhuta apUrva avasara kaise milegA ? taba vaha jIva usa jJAnI puruSa para vizvAsa karake, usake batAye mArga para calakara isa manuSyabhavarUpI ratna kI jo asalI kImata mokSa hai, use pAkara sadA ke liye sukhI ho jAtA hai| yaha saMsAra prasaMga to kevala jhaMjhaTa hai| jaba taka yaha jhaMjhaTa hai, taba taka nijarasa kA svAda nahIM A sktaa| nijAnanda ko prApta karane ke liye ina tattvoM ke viparIta zraddhAna ko chor3akara samyagdarzana prApta kro| moha ke kAraNa yaha saMsArI prANI zarIra ko apanA mAnatA hai aura saMsAra meM paribhramaNa karatA huA cAroM gatiyoM ke duHkhoM ko sahana karatA rahatA hai| jo ajJAnI jIva haiM, mohI haiM, ve mAnate haiM ki yaha jo zarIra hai, so hI maiM huuN| isa jarA-se ajJAna ke kAraNa samasta mohI prANI barabAda ho gye| jahA~ isa zarIra ko mAnA ki yaha maiM hU~, tahA~ hI isake sAre naTakhaTa aTapaTa calane lge| isa zarIra meM pAI jAne vAlI indriyoM meM isakI prIti jagI to riztedArI zurU ho 20

Page #21
jAtI hai, bAharI padArthoM kA samAgama zurU ho jAtA hai, unameM isakA lagAva hone lagatA hai| yaha mAnane lagatA hai - "maiM sukhI-duHkhI maiM raMka rAva, mere dhana graha godhana prabhAva / mere suta tiya maiM sabala dIna, verUpa subhaga mUrakha pravINa / / " dekho, dekhane meM galatI jarAsI hI lagatI hai, balki yoM lagatA hai ki maiM koI galatI hI nahIM kara rahA huuN| kisI se jhUTha nahIM bola rahA, kisI kI hiMsA nahIM kara rahA, kisI kI cIja nahIM curA rahA, koI kuzIla bagairaha nahIM kara rahA, magara usa jarA-sI galatI kA daNDa kyA mila rahA hai ki kITa, pataMgA, pazu, pakSI, per3apaudhe, nArakI Adi nAnA kuyoniyoM meM janma-maraNa ke cakkara lagAnA par3a rahe haiN| to moha se bar3hakara aura kyA aparAdha kahA jAye ? utanA bar3A koI aparAdha nahIM jitanA bar3A moha hai| ataH parapadArtha jo prayojana meM A rahe haiM, unake prati rAga to hotA hai, magara usase moha to mata kro| moha se to sadA barabAdI hI hai| putra hai, so maiM huuN| agara yaha na rahA to mere prANa nahIM Tika sakate, maiM barabAda ho jaauuNgaa| yaha sthiti hotI hai moha meN| moha na ho to bhI rAga raha sakatA hai| yahA~ eka dRSTAnta le lo- jaise koI seTha bImAra ho gayA to use davA karAne ke liye acchA kamarA cAhiye, acchA palaMga cAhiye, DAkTara cAhiye, davA cAhiye, sevA karane vAle naukara cAhiye / yadi ina bAtoM meM kucha kamI huI to seTha jhuMjhalAtA hai, kadAcit DAkTara ke Ane meM, davA milane meM kucha dera ho jAye to vaha seTha jhuMjhalAtA hai| kucha aisA lagatA hai ki usa seTha ko DAkTara, davA, palaMga Adi se bar3A moha hai, para jarA batalAo usa seTha ko unase moha hai kyA? yadi moha hotA to vaha sadA yahI zraddhA rakhatA ki aisI davA, aisA DAkTara, aisA naukara, aisA palaMga, aisI sevA, aisI pUchatAcha mujhe jindagI bhara milatI rhe| are! vaha una sabake prati bar3A anurAga dikhAtA hai, para usakI Antarika bhAvanA yahI rahatI hai ki maiM kaba ThIka ho jAU~, do mIla ghUma liyA karU~ ? to dekhiye, usa seTha ko moha to nahIM hai| para davA, DAkTara Adi se rAga jarUra hai| to rAga aura moha meM antara hai| ghara meM rahakara rAga to rahegA, para moha ko dUra karake bhI rahA jA sakatA hai| isa moha ke kAraNa apane svarUpa kI sudha nahIM rhtii| moha karate haiM, para ko ___0_210

Page #22
apanAte haiM to bhalA batalAo isa moha se lAbha milatA hai kyA ? kadAcit ghara gRhasthI ke bIca rahanA par3atA hai to raho, unameM rAga karanA par3atA hai to karo, magara moha to na rkho| Apa gRhasthI ke bIca raheMge to Apako dukAna yA naukarI bhI karanI hogI, saba prakAra ke kAma dhandhe bhI karane hoMge, saba ke sAtha anurAga bhI karanA hogA, to ThIka hai, karo, magara moha to na rkho| jo padArtha jaisA hai, use vaisA hI maano| __moha ke kAraNa kisI kA citta zarIra meM hai, kisI kA citta strI-putra meM hai, kisI kA citta ghara meM hai, kisI kA citta kisI ora lagA hai| yadi ina parapadArthoM se citta haTAkara apane caitanya svarUpa AtmA kI ora lagAyeM to isameM merA hita hai aura yadi aisA nahIM kara sake to isameM merA ghAta hai| mujhe apane Apako hI bacAnA hai, apane ko surakSita karanA hai, bhaviSya kI yAtrA kA mujhe dhyAna rakhanA hai| merI bhaviSya kI yAtrA bhalI ho| yadi hama ina bAhaya vastuoM kA hI dhyAna banAye rahe, to aise hI samaya gujara jAyegA jaisA abhI taka gujara gyaa| loga bhramavaza bAhya vastuoM meM bar3ha-bar3hakara apane meM zUratA kA anubhava karate haiM, magara yaha kevala mere para kalaMka hai| prabhu kI zAnta mudrA dekho jisameM rAga, dveSa, moha, krodha, mAna, mAyA, lobha, vikalpa, vicAra kucha bhI nahIM hai| unheM koI AkAMkSA nahIM hai, magara tInaloka ke trikAlavartI samasta padArtha unake jJAna meM pratibimbita ho jAte haiN| merA bhI svabhAva aisA hI hai jaisA prabhu kA / jaisA prabhu ne kiyA, vaisA maiM bhI kara sakatA huuN| aura jaise prabhu huye, vaisA maiM bhI ho sakatA hU~| isa jIvana meM kevala eka hI progrAma banAyeM ki mujhe to zuddha honA hai, siddha honA hai| svAdhyAya to isI kA nAma hai ki jo vacana boleM, jo vacana suneM, jo vacana par3heM, ve apane para ghaTita hote raheM, apane para ghaTA-ghaTAkara suneM, apane para ghaTA-ghaTAkara boleM, apane Apase usakA sambandha lagAveM, ki yaha bAta mere meM ghaTatI hai yA nahIM, yaha sabhI mere meM haiM yA nahIM, aisI zakti mujhameM hai yA nahIM, yaha merA svarUpa hai yA nhiiN| dekho, do hI kAma karanA haiM- apane meM hone vAlI kaSAyoM se to haTanA hai aura apane vAstavika svarUpa meM laganA hai| vibhAva se haTanA aura __u_220

Page #23
svabhAva meM lgnaa| jitanA hama apane ko akelA anubhava kareMge, utanA hI dharmamArga meM hamArA kadama bar3hatA rahegA aura jitanA para ko apanA sarvasva samajheMge, utanI hI AkulatA bddh'egii| hama sabhI ko eka hI kAma karanA hai, para ko chor3anA aura sva ko grahaNa krnaa| sabhI loga apane bAre meM kucha-kucha socate to rahate haiM ki maiM amuka canda hU~, amuka lAla hU~, vyApArI hU~ yA anya-anya kucha huuN| yahA~ yaha dharma paddhati kaha rahI hai ki bajAya ina sabake socane ke yaha soceM ki maiM to jJAnamAtra huuN| dekho, itanI bAta pakar3a sake to dharma mila gayA, jIvana saphala ho gayA, mukti kA mArga pA liyaa| jahA~ saikar3oM kAma kara rahe ho, to jarA eka yaha kAma bhI karake dekha lo| maiM kyA hU~? maiM jJAna mAtra huuN| magna hote jAiye, andara Ate jaaiye| sIdhI-sI bAta hai - jo merA hai vaha mere se chUTa nahIM sakatA aura jo merA nahIM hai, vaha merA sAtha kabhI nibhA nahIM sktaa| jJAnasvarUpa merA hai, isaliye usakA anubhava karane para anAkulatA hotI hai aura strI, putra, rAga-dveSa Adi mere nahIM haiM, isaliye unakA Azraya lene se AkalatA hotI hai| ajJAna ke kAraNa yaha jIva zarIra kI utpatti ko apanI utpatti va zarIra ke nAza ko apanA nAza mAnatA hai| tana upajata apanI upaja jAna, tana nazata Apako nAza maan| rAgAdi pragaTa ye duHkha daina, tinahI ko sevata ginata cain|| chhddhaalaa|| isa chanda meM jIva kI do bhUleM dikhAIM haiM - eka to deha meM Atmabuddhi aura dUsarI rAgAdi meM sukha mAnane rUpa buddhi / vAstava meM yaha AtmA caitanya svarUpI ajara-amara tattva hai| usakA na janma hai, na maraNa hai| aisA apane ko na pahacAnakara ajJAnI jIva zarIra kI utpatti hone se apanI hI utpatti mAnatA hai aura zarIra kA nAza hone para apanA hI nAza mAnatA hai, isa prakAra apane ko deharUpa hI mAnatA hai| AtmA kA svabhAva to zAMta, nirAkula, jJAnasvarUpa hai aura rAgAdi bhAva pragaTa rUpa se duHkhadAyaka haiM, AkulatArUpa haiM; to bhI jIva usako sukharUpa _0_23_0

Page #24
mAnakara unakA sevana karate haiN| jisane AtmA ko deharUpa mAnA, usane apane ko ajIva maanaa| zarIra aura AtmA ko eka dUsare meM milAkara donoM ko eka mAnatA hai, aisI jIva - ajIva kI bhUla jIva anAdikAla se kara rahA hai| jIva aura ajIva donoM atyanta bhinna hone para bhI vaha unako bhinna nahIM jAnatA / deha to saMyogI vastu hai, usakA viyoga avazya hogA / he jIva ! isa deha kA saMyoga hone ke pahale terA astitva thA aura deha ke viyoga ke bAda bhI terA astitva rhegaa| tU to ajara-amara jIvatattva hai / janma-maraNa to deha ke saMyoga-viyoga kI apekSA se haiN| jIva svayaM apane upayogasvarUpa se nitya TikanevAlA hai| usakA na janma hai, na maraNa hai| tuma nitya ho, jabaki deha kSaNabhaMgura / tuma caitanyasvarUpI ho aura deha jar3a hai| ina donoM meM ekatA kaisI? donoM atyanta bhinna haiN| tabhI to jIva ke cale jAne para deha ko jalA dete haiM / parantu ajJAnI deha kI utpatti meM apanI utpatti aura deha ke nAza meM apanA nAza mAnatA hai| yaha ajIva tattva kI bhUla hai| AcArya samajhAte haiM ki sukha - duHkha kA anubhava to caitanya AtmA ko hotA hai, zarIra ko sukha - duHkha kA anubhava nahIM hotA hai| jJAna, zikSA kI caitanya AtmA meM hotI hai, zarIrAdi meM nahIM hotI hai| maiM zarIra kA nahIM, zarIra merA nhiiN| maiM to kevala eka jJAna mAtra caitanya svarUpI AtmA huuN| jIvAdi tattvoM kA jaisA svarUpa hai, vaisA hI pahacAnakara zraddhAna kare, tabhI jIva kA mithyAtva chUTatA hai aura duHkha miTatA hai / jaise koI jIva moha se mugdha hokara murde ko jIvita samajha le yA usako jilAnA cAhe, to isase vaha svayaM duHkhI hogaa| murdA kabhI jIvita nahIM hogA aura na hI usakA duHkha miTegA / rAmacandra jI lakSmaNa jI ke mRta zarIra ko lekara chaH mAha taka ghUmate rahe, kyoMki ve use marA huA nahIM mAnate the| unhoMne kinhI mahArAja se duHkha dUra hone kA upAya pUchA, to mahArAja ne kahA ki jaba taka tuma isa mRta zarIra ko mRta nahIM samajhoge, taba taka tumhArA duHkha dUra nahIM hogA / lakSmaNa jI mara cuke haiM, aba jIvita nahIM hoNge| mRtaka ko mRtaka hI jAnanA aura usako jilAyA nahIM jA - aisA samajhanA hI duHkha dUra hone kA upAya hai / sakatA - 24 S

Page #25
jo jIva mithyAdRSTi hokara padArthoM ko anyathA mAnakara anyathA pariNamana karAnA cAhe, vaha svayaM duHkhI hogaa| usakI mithyAmAnyatA ke anusAra padArtha pariNamegA nahIM aura usakA duHkha miTegA nhiiN| kintu padArtha ko yathArtha jAnanA (sva ko sva rUpa aura para ko para rUpa jAnanA) tathA ve padArtha mere pariNamAye anya rUpa pariNamane vAle nahIM haiM - aisA mAnanA, yahI duHkha dUra hone kA upAya hai| isa prakAra samyak zraddhA, jJAna va tadanurUpa samyak AcaraNa hI duHkha meTane kA saccA upAya hai| nija svarUpa ko jAne binA ajJAnI apane ko deharUpa hI samajhatA hai| use svapna meM bhI 'zarIra hI maiM hU~' aisA lagatA hai| vaha para ko apanA mAnakara bandara kI taraha duHkhI ho rahA hai| eka bandara thA, vaha jisa vRkSa para baiThatA thA usa vRkSa ko vaha apanA mAna baitthaa| jaba havA calI aura usa vRkSa ke sUkhe patte girane lage, taba vaha bandara duHkhI hone lagA ki are! mere ye patte bikhare jAte haiN| vaise hI mohI jIva ajJAna se dehAdika saMyoga ko apanA mAnate haiM aura saMyoga dUra hone para duHkhI hote haiM ki are, mere ye saba cale jAte haiN| para ye saba tere the hI kahA~? vastu hai kisI dUsare prakAra kI aura mAna lenA use bhinna prakAra kI, to duHkha hogA aura yadi vastu jaisI hai, use vaisI mAna le, to sukha hogaa| isIliye samyaktva sadA sukha detA hai aura mithyAtva sadA AkulatAoM ko paidA karatA hai| kuttA bar3A svAmIbhakta hotA hai| do roTI ke Tukar3oM meM hI 24 ghaMTe paharA detA hai| AjJAkArI hotA hai| yadi mAlika para koI upadrava A jAye, to turanta madada karane ko taiyAra rahatA hai| aura eka zera hotA hai, jise dekhate hI loga Dara jAte haiN| kisI kA to hArTaphela ho jAtA hai| koI-koI to zera se Darakara mara jAte haiN| itanA ahita karane vAlA hotA hai zera / aba Apa batAo ki jo bhalA hai, upakArI hai, usakI upamA denA caahiye| Apa kisI kI bar3I tArIpha kareM, 'inakA kyA kahanA? ye to bahuta upakArI haiM, dharmAtmA haiN| yaha to eka kutte ke samAna haiN| to ve nArAja ho jAyeMge aura yadi kaha diyA jAye ki ye to zera ke samAna haiM (yAnI dUsaroM kI jAna lete haiM) to ve khuza ho jaayeNge| yadi Apa kisI 0 250

Page #26
ko kutte ke samAna kaheM to vaha nArAja ho jAtA hai aura yadi zera ke samAna kaheM to vaha khuza ho jAtA hai, aisA kyoM hotA hai / yaha AdhyAtmika marma batAne vAlA antara hai| agara koI kutte ko lAThI mAratA hai to kuttA usa lAThI ko cabAne lagatA hai| vaha samajhatA hai ki merA duzmana yaha lAThI hai| merA ahita karane vAlI yaha lAThI hai| yaha huI nimitta dRSTi arthAt nimitta hI merA saba kucha karane vAlA hai| jabaki zera ko koI lAThI yA talavAra se mAre to zera yaha nahIM samajhatA ki merA duzmana lAThI aura talavAra hai, balki vaha yaha jAnatA hai ki merA duzmana yaha vyakti hai aura vaha usa vyakti para hI hamalA karatA hai| eka dRSTi hai ki merA duzmana lAThI hai aura dUsarI dRSTi hai ki merA duzmana vyakti hai / yahI jJAnI aura ajJAnI meM antara hai| jJAnI jAnatA hai ki merA sukha to mere antara meM hai; dhana vaibhava parivAra meM merA sukha nahIM hai| jabaki ajJAnI dhana-vaibhava, parivAra, kuTumba Adi meM hI sukha mAnatA hai| ajJAnI jIva ne apanI prabhutA ko barabAda kara diyA hai| vaha apane asalI svarUpa ko nahIM pahacAnatA, isaliye zarIra kI utpatti meM apanI utpatti aura zarIra ke nAza meM apanA nAza mAnatA hai| yaha usakA bhrama hai| dekho mRtyu ke samaya zarIra aura AtmA kI bhinnatA spaSTa rUpa se samajha meM A jAtI hai / koI bar3A rAjA tIvra pApa karake mara jAya, usakA zarIra to abhI yahA~ makhamala ke mulAyama - mulAyama bistara meM par3A ho aura AtmA naraka meM pahu~ca jAye, to vaha jIva naraka ke ghora kaSToM kA vedana karatA hai / yaha zarIra usakA kahA~ thA ? yadi zarIra usakA ho to use naraka meM bhI sukhI honA cAhiye, kyoMki zarIra to abhI bhI makhamala ke mulAyama gadde meM par3A hai / para aisA nahIM hotA / yahA~ zarIra bhale makhamala ke gaddoM para par3A ho, parantu vaha AtmA to naraka meM ghora kaSToM kA hI vedana karatI hai| koI samyagdRSTi dharmAtmA cakravartI bhI ho, 96 hajAra rAniyA~ hoM, solaha hajAra deva unakI sevA karate hoM, to bhI ve jAnate haiM ki yaha saba vaibhava hamArA nahIM hai, maiM to ina sabase bhinna caitanyasvarUpI AtmA huuN| zarIra kI utpatti meM apanI utpatti tathA zarIra ke nAza meM apanA nAza mAnanA, yaha ajIva tattva kI bhUla hai / 26 S

Page #27
rAgAdibhAva pragaTa rUpa se duHkharUpa hone para bhI ajJAna se jIva unheM sukharUpa mAnakara unakA sevana karatA hai, yaha Asrava tattva kA viparIta zraddhAna hai| rAgAdi bhAvoM se karmoM kA Asrava-baMdha hotA hai, jo saMsArabhramaNa kA kAraNa hai| ratto baMdhadi kamma, muMcadi jIvo viraagsmpnnnno| aiso jiNovadeso, tamhA kammesu mA rjj|| rAgIjIva karmoM kA bandha karatA hai aura vairAgya se sampanna jIva karmoM se chUTatA hai, aisA jinendra bhagavAn kA upadeza hai| ataH rAgAdi meM sukha mAnakara unakA sevana mata kro| jitane bhI rAga-dveSa, moha Adi vikArI bhAva haiM, ve duHkha dene vAle haiM, unheM sukha kA kAraNa samajhanA Asrava tattva kI bhUla hai| yahA~ tattvoM ke sambandha meM jo bhUleM batAI jA rahI haiM, unheM acche prakAra se samajhakara chor3a denA caahiye| nahIM to tattvoM ko samajhe binA hama dharma ke mArga para calakara bhI jahA~ ke tahA~ hI rheNge| jaise garmI ke dinoM meM rAta ke samaya samudra ke kinAre khar3I huI eka nAva meM kucha vyakti baiTha gye| nAva rassI ke dvArA eka khUTe se baMdhI thii| usako khUTe se kholA nahIM aura usa para baiTha gye| ve nAva ko khe rahe haiM tAkata laga rahI hai. parizrama laga rahA hai, rAta bhara nAva calAI, ve mana meM soca rahe the ki aba cAra mIla pahu~ca gaye hoMge, aba 6 mIla pahu~ca gaye hoMge, maiM nAva ko apane gA~va kI ora le jA rahA hU~, bar3e khuza ho rahe the| para jaba subaha huI to dekhA ki nAva apanI hI jagaha para khar3I hai| ve eka dUsare ko dekhakara bole-yAra! bhUla ho gii| bahuta parizrama kiyA, tAkata lagAI, para nAva vahIM kI vahIM rhii| kyA galatI ho gaI? rassI ko khUTe se nahIM kholaa| isI prakAra dharma karate huye 40-50-60 varSa ho gaye, para Aja taka dharma kA phala jo zAnti hai, vaha prApta nahIM huI, kyoMki moha ke khUTe se upayoga kI rassI baMdhI huI hai, use kholA nhiiN| yaha jIva rAga-dveSa kI vajaha se duHkhI hai, para-padArthoM kI vajaha se nhiiN| 0 27 0

Page #28
apane caitanya svarUpa ko pahacAne binA zarIra meM apanApanA nahIM miTa sakatA, zarIra meM apanApanA miTe binA rAga-dveSa nahIM miTa sakate aura rAga-dveSa miTe binA yaha jIva kabhI sukhI nahIM ho sktaa| isa jIva ko eka hI roga hai, "rAga aura dveSa" aura davA bhI eka hI hai ki zarIra aura karmaphala se bhinna apane ko caitanyarUpa anubhava karanA, jisase rAga-dveSa kA abhAva ho| loka meM bhI dekhA jAtA hai ki jina logoM ko athavA jina cIjoM ko hama apanI nahIM dekhate-jAnate haiM, unake lAbha-hAni, jIvana-maraNa ko jAnane para bhI hameM koI sukha- duHkha nahIM hotaa| vahA~ cUMki hameM apanI cIja kI pahacAna hai, ataH ve para-rUpa dikhAI detI haiM, apanI nhiiN| isI prakAra, yadi zarIrAdi se bhinna nija-AtmA kA jJAna hameM usI DhaMga kA ho jAtA to zarIrAdi bhI para-rUpa dikhAI dene lageMge, taba unameM bhI sukha-duHkha, rAga-dveSa nahIM hogaa| rAga-dveSa kA abhAva hI vAstavika sukha hai| rAgAdi spaSTa rUpa se duHkha ke hI kAraNa haiN| yaha bAta pratyakSa dekhane meM AtI hai ki jisa vyakti meM rAga-dveSa kI adhikatA rahatI hai vaha svayaM bhI duHkhI rahatA hai aura dUsare logoM ko bhI acchA nahIM lgtaa| jisa kisI vyakti meM rAga-dveSa kI kucha kamI ho jAtI hai, use hama bhalA AdamI kahate haiN| vaha galata kAma nahIM karatA hai aura dUsaroM ke liye bhI upayogI siddha hotA hai| jisa vyakti meM rAga-dveSa kI kamI aura bhI jyAdA ho jAtI hai, vaha sAdhu kahalAtA hai| usakA jIvana phUla kI taraha hotA hai, jo na kevala svayaM sugandhita hotA hai, apitu dUsaroM ko bhI sugandhita kara detA hai| aura jisa AtmA meM rAga-dveSa kA sarvathA abhAva ho jAtA hai usakI zAnti, usakA Ananda samasta sImAyeM tor3akara aparimita-ananta ho jAtA hai; vaha AtmA apanI svAbhAvika pUrNatA ko prApta kara letA hai, paramAtmA ho jAtA hai| jaba taka bartana ko sApha nahIM kiyA jAye, taba taka usameM bhojana nahIM parosA jA sakatA, nahIM to bhojana kharAba ho jaayegaa| usI prakAra jaba taka mithyAtva va moha dUra nahIM hogA, taba taka dharma kA amRta (samyagdarzana Adi ratna) nahIM parosA jA sktaa| moha ke kAraNa yaha jIva para ko apanA mAnatA hai, para AcArya samajhAte huye kahate haiM-tana se jisakA aikya nahIM, suta-tiya mitroM se ho cu 28 in

Page #29
kaise? carma dUra hone para tana se roma samUha raheM kaise ? yadi apanA kalyANa karanA cAhate ho to isa moha se sajaga aura sAvadhAna raho, gAphila na ho / eka bAra kisI ke ghara eka vyakti phuNcaa| ghara ke mAlika ne usakI khUba Ava-bhagata kii| jaba vizrAma karane kA samaya huA taba ghara ke mAlika ne usa vyakti ko eka saba sukha suvidhAoM se sampanna bahuta bar3hiyA kamare meM vizrAma karane ke liye kahA / jaise hI vaha vyakti vizrAma karane ke liye palaMga para leTane lagA to ghara ke mAlika ne kaha diyA ki bhaiyAjI ! aura to koI asuvidhA kI bAta nahIM hai, basa, itanA hI hai ki abhI Apake Ane se pahale hI isa kamare meM eka sarpa ghusA thaa| aba Apa sociye, usa bar3hiyA kamare meM jisakI abhI-abhI prazaMsA kI gaI thI kyA vaha vyakti sukha kI nIMda le sakegA ? use nIMda to tabhI AyegI jaba sarpa usa kamare se nikala jAyegA / yaha to eka dRSTAnta mAtra hai| hamAre apane jIvana meM bhI duHkha ke aneka kAraNa vidyamAna haiN| jaba taka duHkha ke kAraNabhUta ye moha, rAga-dveSa Adi viSa ra hamAre bhItara vidyamAna haiM, taba taka hama sukha kI nIMda kahA~ le sakate haiM? isa saMsAra meM duHkhoM se bacane kA upAya yahI hai ki hama apane bhItara jo duHkha ke kAraNabhUta moha, rAga-dveSa Adi pariNAma haiM unako bAhara nikAlane kA prayAsa kareM / duHkha ke kAraNabhUta moha, rAga-dveSa bhAva jaba taka mere bhItara vidyamAna haiM, maiM jAgatA rahU~ aura hamezA sajaga va sAvadhAna rahakara unheM nikAlane kA upAya karatA rhuuN| ajJAna ke kAraNa yaha jIva rAgAdika ko acchA mAnatA hai / zubha - azubha baMdha ke phala maMjhAra, rati arati karai nija-pada visAra / Atama-hita-hetu virAga - jJAna, te lakheM ApakU~ kaSTadAna | | chahaDhAlA / / ajJAnI jIva apanA cetanarUpa jo nija pada hai, use bhUlakara zubha azubha bandha ke phala meM rAga-dveSa karatA hai, yaha bandha tattva kI bhUla hai / tathA vairAgya aura jJAna jo parama sukha ko dene vAle haiM, unheM vaha kaSTadAyaka samajhatA hai, yaha saMvara tattva kI bhUla hai| mithyAtva ke kAraNa yaha jIva zubha karmoM ke phala se prApta iSTa saMyoga meM 29 S

Page #30
sukha mAnatA hai aura azubha karmoM ke phala se prApta aniSTa saMyogoM meM duHkha mAnatA hai| vAstava meM saMsAra meM na koI vastu iSTa hai na anisstt| vastu to vasturUpa hai; acchA-burApanA vastu meM nahIM hai, apitu hamAre bhItara se Ane vAlA vikAra hai| jaise ki pIliyA ke rogI ko dUdha pIlA dikhAI detA hai; vastutaH dUdha pIlA nahIM hai, pIlA dikhAI denA to eka dRSTivikAra hai| isI prakAra, yadi vastu hameM acchI-burI laga rahI hai, to yaha hamAre bhItara kA vikAra hai| anukUla meM prIti va pratikUla meM aprIti se tuma saMsAra meM pha~sa rahe ho| rAga-dveSa se bhinna vItarAga pariNati jIva kA svabhAva hai, usI kI prApti kA puruSArtha kro| jAno, dekho, bigar3o mata / arthAt padArtha ke jJAtA-dRSTA bano, para usameM rAga-dveSa mata kro| 'iSTopadeza' graMtha meM AcArya pUjyapAda maharAja ne likhA hai - vadhyate mucyate jIva: nirmama: samamo krmaat| tasmAtsarva prayatnena nirmamatvaM vicintayet / / 26 / / paradravya meM 'yaha merA hai, yaha rAgabuddhi hI bandha ke liye kAraNa hai tathA paradravya meM 'yaha merA nahIM hai' aisI virAgabuddhi hI mukti ke liye kAraNa hai, isaliye sarva prayatna karake vItarAgatA kA Azraya kro| zubha bandha ke phala se prApta sAmagrI meM rAga tathA azubha bandha ke phala se prApta sAmagrI meM dveSa mata kro| rAga-dveSa ke abhAva kA upAya dharmamArga hai| rAga-dveSa kA abhAva jitane aMzoM meM ho, utanA dharma hai aura inakA pUrNatayA abhAva ho jAnA hI dharma kI pUrNatA hai| rAga-dveSa kI utpatti kA mUlAdhAra jIva kI yaha anAdikAlIna mithyA mAnyatA hai ki "maiM zarIra huuN|" yaha jIva nija meM caitanya hote ye bhI, Apa hI jAnanevAlA hote huye bhI, svayaM ko caitanyarUpa na jAnakara zarIrarUpa jAna rahA hai| jaba zarIra aura svayaM meM ekapanA dekhatA hai to zarIra se sambandhita sabhI cIjoM meM isake apanApanA A jAtA hai| zarIra ke liye anukUla sAmagrI meM rAga hotA hai aura pratikUla sAmagrI meM dveSa / duHkha ke maulika kAraNa rAga-dveSa, zarIra meM arthAt 'para' meM apanApana mAnane se paidA hote haiM aura nija AtmA ko nijarUpa anubhava karane se miTate haiN| _0_300

Page #31
jo apanI AtmA ko zarIrAdi paradravyoM se bhinna caitanyamaya jAnatA hai, use yaha saMsAra nATakavat yA svapnavat lagane lagatA hai| mAna lIjiye ki koI abhinetA abhinaya karate huye apane asalI rUpa ko bhUla jAtA hai, nATaka yA philma meM apane pArTa yA rola ko hI vAstavika mAna letA hai aura phalasvarUpa duHkhI - sukhI hone lagatA hai, to phira usakA vaha duHkha kaise dUra ho? upAya bilkula sIdhA hai| yadi use apane nijarUpa kA jise vaha abhinaya ke daurAna bhulA baiThA hai - phira se ahasAsa karA diyA jAye, to usakA rola vAstavika na rahakara kevala nATakIya raha jAyegA aura abhinaya karate huye bhI usakA bhItara se duHkhI - sukhI honA miTa jAyegA / yahI sahI upAya hai usakA duHkha dUra karane ke liye / rola badalanA sahI upAya nahIM hai, kyoMki rola to garIba kA, amIra kA, nirbala kA, balavAna kA milate hI rheNge| parantu yadi apanA khuda kA ahasAsa banA rahe to cAhe jaisA bhI rola ho, usako adA karate huye bhI duHkhI nahIM hogA / T T bilkula isI prakAra isa jIva kI sthiti hai| yaha jIva nirantara karma ke anusAra manuSya, deva, pazu, nArakI kA rola kara rahA hai, ataH usa rola ko hI apanA svarUpa mAnatA hai aura iSTa padArthoM meM rAga va aniSTa padArthoM meM dveSa karake navIna karmoM kA saMcaya karatA hai / ina karmoM ke phalasvarUpa phira nayA rola milatA hai| yadi acche karmoM kA saMcaya kiyA to dhanavAna kA, rAjA-mahArAjA kA, nirogI - svastha- buddhimAna vyakti kA, indra - devendra Adi kA rola mila jAtA hai| yadi bure karmoM kA saMcaya kiyA to garIba - daridra, rogI - apaMga - kurUpa - mUrkha vyakti kA, puza-pakSI Adi kA rola mila jAtA hai| jo bhI acchA-burA rola milatA hai, vaha isa jIva kI icchA ke adhIna nahIM milatA hai, apitu isake pUrvakRta karmoM ke adhIna hI milatA hai| cU~ki yaha jIva svayaM ke nijarUpa ko nahIM jAnatA, ataH usa karmakRta zarIra ko mAna letA hai ki 'yahI maiM hU~' aura usI ke sAtha samUce parivAra meM, samUcI bAhay sAmagrI meM bhI apanApana mAna letA hai / tathA zarIra ko iSTa lagane vAle padArthoM meM rAga aura aniSTa lagane vAle padArthoM meM dveSa karake punaH navIna karmoM kA saMcaya kara letA hai, jisake phalasvarUpa punaH zarIra Adi kI prApti hotI hai| yaha cakkara barAbara calatA rahatA hai / 31 S

Page #32
isa cakkara ko tor3ane kA upAya isa jIva ne na to kabhI samajhA aura na kabhI kiyaa| isane kabhI bhI yaha ceSTA nahIM kI, ki maiM nijarUpa ko jAnU~ / yadi yaha svayaM ko jAna le to phira kaisA bhI karmajanita pArTa kyoM na karanA par3e, usameM ahaMkAra-mamakAra hogA hI nhiiN| cAhe jaisI bhI bAhya avasthA ho, vaha isako duHkhI nahIM banA sktii| jaba pArTa hI karanA hai, to cAhe jisakA karanA par3e, kyA pharka par3atA hai? phira bhikhArI kA pArTa isako duHkhI nahIM kara sakatA aura dhanika kA pArTa isake ahaMkAra kA kAraNa nahIM bana sktaa| isaliye sakhI hone kA, rAga-dveSa se rahita hone kA upAya avasthAoM meM badalAva lAnA nahIM hai apitu apane ko jAnanA hai, jisase ki sabhI prakAra kI avasthAyeM nATaka ke rolsa dikhane lgeN| apane ko jAnane ke bAda bhI saMsAra avasthA taba taka calatI rahatI hai jaba taka ratnatraya ko dharaNa kara yaha samasta karmoM ko naSTa nahIM kara detaa| jIva kI karmajanita avasthAoM kI tulanA jisa prakAra nATaka meM hone vAle vibhinna rolsa se kI gaI hai, usI prakAra unakI samAnatA svapna se bhI kI jA sakatI hai| saMsArI jIva kI karmajanita, parivartanazIla aura nAzavAna avasthAyeM svapna kI bhA~ti hI arthahIna aura kSaNasthAyI haiN| koI vyakti jaba taka svapna dekhatA rahatA hai, tabhI taka vaha svapna usake liye vAstavika rahatA hai| parantu jaise hI vaha jAgatA hai, vaha svapna vAstavikatA se vihIna svapna mAtra raha jAtA hai| svapna meM usakI jo bhI avasthAyeM huI thIM, ve duHkha-sukha kA kAraNa nahIM raha jaatiiN| isI prakAra yaha jIva apane caitanya svarUpa ko jAna jAye to saMsAra meM samasta kArya svapnavat ho jAte haiM, arthahIna ho jAte haiN| isaliye duHkha dUra karane kA upAya sukhada svapna lenA nahIM balki svapna se jAganA hai| sukhI hone kA upAya saccA jJAna aura vairAgya hai| jJAna aura vairAgya jo AtmA ke liye hitakArI haiM, unheM yaha ajJAnI jIva kaSTa denevAlA mAnatA hai| yaha saMvara tattva kI bhUla hai| jJAnI puruSa saMvara ke sAdhanabhUta pariNAmoM meM rucivAna hotA hai jabaki ajJAnI jIva saMvara ke kAraNa jJAna aura vairAgya se dUra se hI DaratA hai| 032

Page #33
eka zrotA sabhA meM dera se AyA to paMDita jI ne pUchA-seTha jI! tumheM dera kyoM ho gayI? seTha jI bole-paMDita jI! Aja hama bar3e cakkara meM A gye| vaha mor3A hai nA, 8-9 varSa kA, ......... | hA~, hA~, so kyA? ......... so vaha kahane lagA ki hama bhI zAstrasabhA meM cleNge| use bahuta samajhAyA, Akhira use pikcara dekhane bhejA, taba hama yahA~ A paaye| .......... to seTha jI usa bacce ko bhI le Ate, kyA harja thA? ....... paMDita jI! Apa bahuta bhole ho| hama to haiM sunane kI sArI kalA jAnane vAle, kaise sunA jAtA hai, kisa kAna se sunA jAtA hai, kisa kAna se nikAlA jAtA hai, hama usa 9 varSa ke munne ko yahA~ zAstra sunane lAyeM aura ApakI koI bAta usake ghara kara jAye to kaho vaha ghara ko bhI chor3a de, hama usase bhI hAtha dho baittheN| to ajJAnI jIvoM ko saMvara kI kAraNa jJAna-vairAgya kI bAteM kaSTa dene vAlI lagatI haiN| ___manuSya janma kI sArthakatA jJAna aura vairAgya se hI hai| ataH jJAna aura vairAgya meM apane mana ko lgaao| parama upakArI vairAgya ko eka ghar3I ke liye bhI mata bhUlo, kyoMki sArA jagata vairAgya ke binA saMsAra ke kIcar3a meM pha~sA hai| saMsAra-sAgara se pAra utArane vAlA ekamAtra jJAna-vairAgya hI hai| anAdikAla se saMsAra meM bhaTakate-bhaTakate Aja yaha durlabha manuSya janma aura jainazAsana milA hai, to aba apanA kartavya hai ki jJAna aura vairAgya ko atyanta kalyANakArI samajhakara use jIvana meM dhAraNa kareM aura samasta icchAoM para vijaya prApta kara ratnatraya ke mArga para calakara mokSa ke nirAkula sukha ko prApta kreN| yaha ajJAnI prANI mokSa meM bhI AkulatA hI mAnatA hai| rokI na cAha nija zakti khoya, zivarUpa nirAkulatA na joy| icchAoM ko rokanA tapa kahalAtA hai| isa tapa se karmoM kI nirjarA hotI hai| kintu mithyAdRSTi jIva mithyAdarzana ke prabhAva se AtmA kI ananta jJAnAdirUpa zakti ko bhUla apanI icchAoM kA nirodha nahIM karatA aura nirantara pA~coM indriyoM ke viSayoM meM ramA rahatA hai| yaha nirjarA tattva kA viparIta zraddhAna hai| AcArya kahate haiM- yadi sukhI honA hai to apanI icchAoM kA nirodha kro| parantu yaha ajJAnI prANI pA~coM indriyoM ke viSayoM kI tRSNA ke kAraNa apanI icchAoM 33

Page #34
I ko ghaTAne ke sthAna para aura bar3hA letA hai, jisase sadA duHkhI banA rahatA ajJAnI jIvoM ko do taraha kI bImArI hai- A~kha kI bImArI aura peTa kI bImArI / A~kha kI bImArI kyA hai? isa duniyA~ meM eka a~dherA, sabakI A~kha meM jo chAyA / jisake kAraNa sUjha par3e nahIM, kauna hU~ maiM kahA~ se AyA / / kauna dizA ko jAnA mujhako, kisako dekha maiM lalacAyA / sva-para bhedavijJAna bhUlakara, paradravyoM meM bharamAyA / / aura peTa kI bImArI kyA hai ? isa duniyA~ meM eka kUpa hai, jisakA pAra koI nahIM pAvai / jisako bharane kAraNa prANI, deza-digantara ko jAvai / / dIna bhaye paraghara meM jAkara sevA kara-kara mara jAvai / dharma - dhyAna cintana paramAtmA kA, jisake kAraNa bisarAvai / / eka kahAnI hai| eka vaidya rahate the| unake pAsa eka rogI pahu~cA / usane vaidya se kahA ki merI A~kha meM bar3I pIr3A ho rahI hai aura peTa meM bhI pIr3A ho rahI hai| vaidya ne usako liTAkara usakA peTa dekhA aura A~kha dekhI / itane meM eka dUsarA rogI aayaa| usane bhI kahA ki merI A~kha meM aura peTa meM bar3I pIr3A ho rahI hai| vaidya ne vicAra kiyA ki yaha kaisI havA calI hai, sabako eka hI bImArI / vaidya ne donoM rogiyoM ke liye davA likha dI aura kahA ki kampAuNDara se davA le lo| kampAuNDara ne donoM ko davA kI do-do pur3iyA~ banAkara de dIM, eka A~kha ke liye aura eka peTa ke liye / vaidya ne samajhA diyA ki dekho, yaha A~kha meM DAlanA aura bAra-bAra palaka jhapakAnA, jisase A~kha se garama-garama pAnI nikala jaaygaa| phira so jaanaa| isase A~kha ThIka ho jAyagI / yaha dUsarI pur3iyA peTa ke liye hai / isako eka pAva jala meM DAlakara Aga para rakha denA / jaba jala eka chaTAka raha jAya, taba vaha kAr3hA chAnakara pI lenaa| isase peTa ThIka ho jAyagA / 34 S

Page #35
donoM rogI davA lekara cale gye| ghara jAkara eka rogI ne to ThIka vaisA hI kiyA, jaisA vaidya ne kahA thA / A~kha kI davA A~kha meM DAla dI aura peTa kI davA peTa meN| parantu dUsare rogI ne pur3iyA ulaTa dii| usane peTa kI davA A~kha meM DAla dI aura A~kha kI davA peTa meM DAla dii| A~kha meM thor3A-sA kacarA bhI par3a jAya to pIr3A hone lagatI hai, para usane peTa kA cUrNa A~kha meM DAla diyaa| isase A~kha kI pIr3A bar3ha gyii| A~kha kI davA ThaNDI hotI hai, vaha peTa meM calI gayI to peTa kI pIr3A bhI bar3ha gyii| aba vaha vaidya ko gAlI dene lagA ki tere bApa ko maiMne mArA thA kyA? vaha to apanI mauta marA thaa| phira mere se kisa dina kA badalA liyA hai? dUsare dina vaha davAkhAnA khulane se pahale hI vahA~ jA baitthaa| vaidyajI Aye aura davAkhAnA kholakara usase pUchA- kaho, kaise ho? vaha bolA-kaise kyA huuN| vaidya ne kahA-are, kyA huA? vaha bolA-huA kyA? jo tumane kiyA, vahI huaa| vaidya ne kahA-hamane kyA kiyA? vaha bolA-aisI davA de dI ki merI A~kha kI pIr3A bhI bar3ha gayI aura peTa kI pIr3A bhI bar3ha gyii| sApha kaha dete ki maiM davA nahIM detaa| mere pAsa jyAdA rupayA to haiM nahIM, isaliye ulTI davA de dii| vaidya ne kahA- bhAI! pIr3A kaise bar3ha gayI? kisI AdamI ko davA jaldI asara karatI hai, kisI ko nahIM karatI, yaha to apanI-apanI prakRti ke anusAra hotA hai, para pIr3A bar3hane kA to koI kAraNa hI nahIM hai| vaha bolA-maiM to bhuktabhogI hU~, merI pIr3A to bar3ha gyii| itane meM dUsarA rogI aayaa| vaidya ne usase pUchA- kaho, tuma kaise ho? vaha bolA-mahArAja! bahuta ArAma hai| eka-do dasta lage, peTa bhI ThIka hai aura A~kheM bhI ThIka haiN| yaha sunate hI pahalA rogI bolA- dekho, yaha paisevAlA AdamI hai, isako to bar3hiyA davA de dI, mere ko ghaTiyA de dii| vaidya ne kahA-ghaTiyA kaise de dI? jo davA usako dI, vahI tumako bhI dii| tumhArI pur3iyA kaisI thI? rogI 035_n

Page #36
ne jeba se cUrNa kI pur3iyA nikAlakara vaidya ke sAmane paTaka dI aura bolA- yaha hai vaha pur3iyA / vaidya ne kahA- - dUsarI pur3iyA ? vaha bolA- dUsarI to maiM kAr3hA banAkara pI gyaa| yaha pur3iyA A~kha meM DAlI thI, davA jyAdA thI, isaliye baca gyii| vaidya ne kahA ki isako nikAlo yahA~ se / ulTI davA to yaha khuda letA hai aura kahatA hai ki tumane merI pIr3A bar3hA dI / isI taraha sabhI bahirAtmA jIva rogI haiN| unakI A~kha kI bImArI kyA hai ? vAstavika bAta sUjhatI nahIM hai / paradravyoM se bhinna AtmasvarUpa ko jAnate nahIM aura zarIrAdi ko hI 'maiM' mAna lete haiN| yaha ajJAnI prANI tapa ke mAdhyama se apanI icchAoM kA nirodha nahIM karatA, ulTA parapadArthoM meM apanatva buddhi rakhakara unheM prApta karane kI icchA rakhatA hai jisase isakA saMsAra roga (paribhramaNa ) aura bar3ha jAtA hai| AkulatA kA miTa jAnA hI saccA sukha yA mokSa hai / kintu mithyAdRSTi mokSa ke svarUpa ko AkulatA rahita nahIM mAnatA, use ati kaThina AkulatAmaya mAnatA hai| yaha mokSa tattva kA viparIta zraddhAna hai| ina sAta tattvoM kA viparIta zraddhAna agrahIta mithyAdarzana kahalAtA hai| ataH ina sAta tattvoM kI bhUla ko samajhakara use chor3akara samyagdarzana prApta karo / eka bAra eka yuvaka Trena se saphara kara rahA thA aura apane donoM pairoM ke ghuTanoM para sira rakhakara roye jA rahA thaa| Trena meM bhIr3abhAr3a nahIM thI / sAmane eka vRddhA baiThI thii| usa bUr3hI ammA se yuvaka kA ronA nahIM dekhA gayA usane yuvaka se pUchA ki beTe ! tujha para kyA A par3I hai jo tU itanI jora-jora se roye jA rahA hai? parantu yuvaka ne koI javAba nahIM diyaa| aksara aisA hotA hai ki jaba kisI para koI sahAnubhUti vyakta karane jAtA hai to usakA ronA aura teja ho jAtA hai| yuvaka aura tejI se rone lagA / vRddhA se rahA nahIM gayA, vaha apane sthAna se uThI aura usake sira para pyAra se hAtha pherate huye bolI beTe! tU mujhe apanI mA~ samajha / tere Upara kyA Apatti A par3I hai ? tU mujhe batA / maiM tujhe hara saMbhava madada duuNgii| bur3hiyA ke isa AtmIya Agraha ko dekhakara yuvaka ne apanI 36 S

Page #37
gardana uThAI, eka bAra bur3hiyA ko dekhA aura rone lgaa| aba to bur3hiyA bhI usake sAtha rone lgii| bolI-tU kyoM ro rahA hai ? tere rone kA kyA kAraNa hai, batA / abakI bAra bahuta jhakajhora kara usane uThAyA, to yuvaka bolA-kyA batAU~ ammA? maiM galata gAr3I meM baiTha gayA huuN| usa ammA ne kahA-beTA! galata gAr3I meM baiTha gayA hai to rone se kyA hogA? agale sTezana para utara jAnA aura gAr3I badala lenaa| vaha yuvaka bolA - ammA! aisA to maiM bahuta dera se soca rahA hU~, para Ajakala rijarvezana ke binA gAr3I meM jagaha nahIM miltii| aba maiM dUsarI gAr3I meM bai, yadi bhIr3a-bhAr3a hogI, to patA nahIM jagaha mile yA na mile| yaha DibbA ekadama khAlI hai| isa Dibbe ko chor3akara maiM dUsarI gAr3I meM kaise bai? yahI sthiti hara vyakti kI hai| vaha mithyAtva kI, ajJAna kI galata gAr3I meM baiTha gayA hai| ronA rotA hai| AcArya kahate haiM - gAr3I badala lo, ratnatraya kI gAr3I meM baiTha jaao| vaha kahatA hai-'mahArAja! ye ghara-parivAra kA DibbA chUTa jAyegA to kAma kaise calegA?' Dibbe ke vyAmoha meM hama gAr3I nahIM badalanA caahte| jaba taka hama gAr3I nahIM badaleMge, sAta tattvoM ke viparIta zraddhAna ko chor3akara samyagdarzana prApta nahIM kareMge, taba taka hamArI yAtrA sahI kaise hogI? yaha jIva dIrghakAla se lagAtAra moharUpI nidrA meM so rahA hai| aba to use paradravyoM se bhinna AtmA kA zraddhAna kara samyagdarzana prApta karanA caahiye| / pratyeka jIva sukha cAhate haiN| sukha prApti kA kevala eka hI upAya hai, dUsarA nhiiN| vaha yaha hai ki maiM zarIrAdi paradravyoM se bhinna caitanya svarUpI AtmA huuN| maiM sabase nirAlA, eka judA padArtha huuN| aisA apane Apa meM vizvAsa A jAnA, yaha hI sukha kA upAya hai| ye jitane bhI rAgAdi bhAva haiM, ve mere nahIM haiN| sukhI hone kA mUla upAya yahI hai ki rAga ko naSTa kara do| rAga karake kaSTa dUra nahIM ho skte| sabase bar3A vikaTa rAga to yahI hai ki apane ko nAnA vikAroM rUpa maannaa| paramArthataH maiM zuddha jJAyakasvarUpa huuN| apane Apa ko samasta paradravyoM se bhinna zuddha caitanya mAtra zraddhAna karanA hI samyagdarzana hai aura yahI sukhI hone kA ekamAtra upAya hai| jaba taka yaha kujJAna thA ki para-padArtha se use sukha milegA, taba taka LU 37 un

Page #38
bhogoM meM prIti thI, kintu aba svayaM yaha jAna liyA ki dUsare padArtha se sukha nahIM milatA, sukhasvarUpa hama hI to haiM, jaba yaha jJAna vAle huye, taba unake bhoga meM prIti nahIM rhtii| kisI dhokhe vAlI jagaha meM prIti taba taka hotI hai, jaba taka viSaya kA saccA jJAna nahIM hotA hai| parivAra kA AjJAkArI honA, saikar3oM hajAroM kosoM meM yaza aura kIrti kA phailanA, yaha saba mAyA hai aura isameM pha~se to AtmIya Ananda se hAtha dhoye / jaise anya loga kahA karate haiM ki kisI ne jaba bar3I tapasyA kI to indra ko Dara lagA ki kahIM usakA Asana na chur3A le, taba koI sundara apsarA usane bhejI ki vaha rUpa, hAva-bhAva, nRtya dikhAkara, nAnA upAya kara RSi ko cigA de| aba dekho, ye saba rAga ke kRtya apane meM bar3e acche lagate haiM, parantu yaha saba dhokhA hai| usa dhokhe meM gaye to basa, tapa, zrama unakA bAda meM khatma ho jAyegA / isI taraha AtmA meM utkRSTa Ananda bharA hai, ananta Ananda svabhAva hai| usa Ananda svabhAvamaya paramAtmatattva ko apane svabhAva ke darzana dvArA prApta kara sakate haiN| strI-puruSa bhale hI use mile to kyA mile, ve svayaM dIna AtmA haiM, unase hamameM duHkha hI hotA hai / kuTumba acchA milA to kyA milA ? tumhArI to AtmA hI sAkSAt bhagavAn hai / yaha mAyA kucha nahIM, kevala bhUla hai / apane svabhAva kI upAsanA meM lago aura ina bhogoM se dRSTi haTAo / yahA~ ke padArtha to yoM hI mile haiM aura yoM hI jaaveNge| eka kathAnaka hai ki eka cora ne kisI seTha ke yahA~ se ghor3A curA liyA aura bAjAra meM khar3A kara diyA / grAhaka bolate haiM- bolo, kyA dAma hai isakA? usane kahA- 600 rupayA hai / tigunA dAma batAyA so saba lauTa gye| isa taraha dasoM lauTa gaye / gyArahavIM bAra dUsarA AyA, usane bhI dAma pUchA, to usase bhI kahA 600 rupayA hai| usane samajha liyA ki isane corI kI hai| grAhaka bolA- isameM aisI kyA bAta hai ? cora kahane lagA ki isakI cAla bar3hiyA hai| grAhaka cAla dekhane ke liye ghor3e para baiTha gayA, miTTI kA hukkA usako pakar3A diyaa| usase kahA- jarA pakar3o to / aura Apa ghor3e para jA baiThA / grAhaka ghor3e ko bahuta dUra le gayA aura ur3A hI le gyaa| dUsare loga Aye, kahA bhAI ! tumhArA ghor3A bika gayA? kitane meM bika gayA? bolA - jitane meM lAye 38 S

Page #39
the, utane meM bika gyaa| pUchA- munAphA kyA milA? kahA tIna Ane kA yaha miTTI kA hukkA | isI taraha ye sAre padArtha eka paise se lekara kharaboM rupaye taka haiN| ye sAre-ke-sAre muphta meM hI mile haiN| cIja to nyArI hai| to, bhaiyA! yaha saba jo pAyA hai, so muphta meM hI milA hai aura muphta meM hI jAyegA, hAtha kucha nahIM rahegA / kyA bhAva banA ki yaha merA hai, parivAra merA hai, aisA unhoMne pariNAma banA liyA / parantu jJAnI puruSa jAnatA hai ki duniyA~ meM milA muphta meM yaha hai aura miTegA bhI muphta meM yaha / koI sAtha meM nahIM rhegaa| parabhAva miTane ko Aye haiM aura miTane - jaayeNge| kucha munAphA milA ki nahIM milA? kahate haiM ki milegA kyA? pApa kA hukkA / jo-jo milA hai, vaha nahIM rhegaa| kisI ke pAsa nahIM rhegaa| arabapati, kharabapati ke pAsa nahIM rahegA, paMDita ke pAsa nahIM rahegA, kulI ke pAsa nahIM rahegA, pahalavAnoM ke pAsa nahIM rhegaa| para jo puNya-pApa jindagI meM kiyA, vaha sAtha rhegaa| usake anusAra sukha - duHkha ke sAdhana saba mileNge| bhaiyA! jaba ajJAna thA, taba bhogoM ke prati prema thA, ThIka hai, para aba to jJAna hai| tU to eka cetanAmaya padArtha hai, use to bhUla gayA aura Age kI duniyA~ meM dRSTi rakhakara isa mAyA kI duniyA~ meM laga rahA hai aura Ananda ke svapnoM ko satya samajha rahA hai| isI duHkha hote rahate haiN| aba taka tumane kitane bhava vyatIta kara DAle ? aba kevala eka isa bhava ko hI bhogarahita va jJAnasahita bitAo to koI harja nahIM / yaha eka bhava jo aba pAyA hai, to yaha samajha lo ki isako pAyA hI nahIM hai / pAyA hai to apane meM gupta rahakara hI dharmasAdhanA ke liye pAyA samajho, to mukti kA mArga mila jAyegA, zAnti aura Ananda kA mArga mila jAyegA, phira tU sadA ke liye sukhI ho jaayegaa| eka moha ko chor3a de to sadA ke liye tere kleza miTa jAyeMge / yaha terA apanA cunAva hai ki cAhe svayaM ko tU zarIrarUpa dekhe, cAhe caitnyruup| zarIrarUpa dekhane kA phala to caurAsI lAkha yoniyoM meM anAdikAla se tU nirantara bhogatA A rahA hai| jinhoMne svayaM ko caitanyarUpa dekhA, ve 39 S

Page #40
samyagdRSTi jIva parama Ananda ko prApta ho gye| yadi tujhe bhI vaisA Ananda prApta karanA hai, to sAta tattvoM ke viparIta zraddhAna ko chor3akara samyagdarzana prApta karane kA prayAsa kro| ajJAnatA ke kAraNa yaha jIva svayaM apane Apako nahIM pahacAnatA aura vyartha meM duHkhI hotA hai| duHkha kA mUla kAraNa isakI ajJAnatA hai| yaha zarIra se bhinna caitanya AtmA ko nahIM jAnatA aura isa jar3a zarIra ko hI 'maiM' mAna letA hai| jaisI ahaMbuddhi isakI zarIra meM hai, vaisI to AtmA meM honI caahiye| aura jaisI parabuddhi pahane hue vastra Adi meM hai, vaisI isa zarIra meM honI caahiye| zarIra ke stara para ise bhedavijJAna bhI hai| apane zarIra, strI-putrAdi ko hI apanA mAnatA hai, kisI dUsare ke zarIrAdi ko nhiiN| do bhAI the, unake eka-eka lar3akA thaa| donoM sAtha-sAtha rahate the| eka bAra bar3e bhaiyA bAjAra se eka gannA kharIdakara laaye| unakA aura choTe bhAI kA laDakA gannA mA~gane lgaa| gannA eka hI thA, ataH unhoMne usake do Tukar3e kara liye| jisa ora choTe bhAI kA lar3akA thA, usa hAtha meM bar3A Tukar3A AyA aura jisa ora svayaM kA laDakA thA, usa hAtha meM choTA TakaDA AyA to unhoMne hAtha ghumAkara choTA Tukar3A choTe bhAI ke lar3ake ko de diyA aura bar3A Tukar3A apane lar3ake ko de diyaa| pIche se choTA bhAI A rahA thA, usane yaha bhedabhAva dekhA to bolA-bar3e bhaiyA! aba apana alaga-alaga ho jAyeM, aba hama ekasAtha nahIM raha skte| to zarIra ke stara para ise apane-parAye kA bhedajJAna hai| yahI bhedajJAna ise AtmA ke stara para honA cAhiye ki ananta guNoMvAlA yaha AtmA to maiM hU~ aura yaha jar3a zarIra para hai, anya hai, mere se bhinna hai| AtmA kA kArya mAtra jJAtA-dRSTA rahanA hai, para use na jAnane ke kAraNa hI yaha kartRtvabuddhi rakhatA hai| isalie caubIsoM ghaMTe kucha-na-kucha karane kI udher3a-buna meM lagA rahatA hai| kadAcit kabhI icchA aura karma ke vaise hI udaya kA saMyoga baiTha jAtA hai to yaha kahatA hai ki maiMne kiyaa| yaha socatA hai ki sArA saMsAra mAno isake calAne se hI cala rahA hai| eka bAra eka kuttA gAr3I ke nIce cala rahA thaa| use rAste meM usakA 0 400

Page #41
sAthI dUsarA kuttA milaa| vaha bolA-tU gAr3I ke nIce kyoM cala rahA hai ? pahalA kuttA bolA-tU dekha nahIM rahA hai, maiM gAr3I ko calA rahA hU~? dUsarA kuttA ha~sane lagA, bolA-are! gAr3I to baila calA rahe haiM, tU nahIM calA rahA hai| pahalA kuttA bolA- nahIM, maiM isa gAr3I ko calA rahA huuN| yadi maiM ruka jAU~gA to ye gAr3I bhI ruka jaayegii| vaha kuttA ruka gayA aura usI samaya bhAgya se baila bhI ruka gaye to gAr3I ruka gii| vaha kuttA garva ke sAtha bolA-dekha, kahA thA ki maiM hI gAr3I calA rahA huuN| isI prakAra yaha saMsArI prANI socatA hai ki maiM hI sAre saMsAra ko calA rahA huuN| jabaki vastusthiti yaha hai ki isake karane ke adhIna kucha bhI nahIM hai| yaha kartRtvabuddhi hI duHkha kA kAraNa hai| ___ jo AtmA ko nahIM jAnate, unake bhItara moha kI gahalatA apanA aDDA jamAe rahatI hai, jisase ve bekhabara hokara bhavavipina meM bhramaNa karate hue mahAna trAsa aura kaSTa ko pAte haiN| bar3e duHkha kI bAta hai ki yaha ajJAnI Apa hI mAdaka vastuoM kA sevana karatA hai aura Apa hI unake asara se bAvalA ho jAtA hai| bAra-bAra yaha dazA hotI hai, to bhI mAdaka vastu lene kI Adata ko nahIM chor3atA hai| para yadi yaha eka bAra bhI citta ko kar3A karake isa nazA lene kI Adata ko chor3a deve, bahuta hI jora-julama karake saMkaTa saha karake bhI isako grahaNa na kare, aisA yadi dasa, bIsa bAra bhI kare, to isakI Adata chaTa jAve aura taba phira apane svAbhAvika calana meM cale aura apanI hAni na kre| saMsArI prANI bhI isI taraha rAga, dveSa, moha rUpa gahalatA meM na par3e, citta ko jora-julama se iSTa meM rAga va aniSTa meM dveSa se bacAve aura apane zuddha jJAtA-dRSTA svabhAva meM eka bAra bhI Thahare, to phira isako bhale prakAra nizcaya ho jAve ki moha-madya kI gahalatA se rahita AtmA kA svabhAva kitanA sundara va zAnta hai| jo apanI AtmA ko pahacAna legA, vaha phira apanA bala lagAkara usa moha kI zarAba pIne se bcegaa| isa prakAra ke puna:-punaH prayatna meM rahate hue isakI moha ko apanAne kI Adata chUTatI jAtI hai aura taba yaha dhIre-dhIre svAsthya yukta hotA huA svAbhAvika jJAna-darzana svarUpa meM layatA prApta karatA hai| 0 410

Page #42
I anAdikAla se yaha jIva apanI AtmA ko na pahacAnane ke kAraNa hI saMsAra meM bhaTaka rahA hai| yaha saMsAra asAra hai, isameM raMcamAtra bhI sukha nahIM hai prAtaH kAla kA samaya thA / eka choTA-sA bAlaka apane A~gana meM khela rahA thA / usane sUrya se nikalatI huI kiraNoM ko dekhaa| use ve kiraNeM bahuta acchI lgiiN| usakI icchA huI ki ina kiraNoM ko pakar3a liyA jAye / vaha andara gayA aura apane skUla kA bastA le AyA / usane use sUrya ke sAmane khola diyA aura jhaTa se baMda kara liyaa| vaha bAlaka bahuta khuza thA / vaha soca rahA thA ki maiMne Aja bahuta acchI vastu ko isa baste meM kaida karake rakha liyA hai| vaha ghara ke andara pahu~cA aura apanI mA~ se bolA- mA~! Aja maiM aisI adbhuta vastu ko lAyA hU~ jise tumane Aja taka nahIM dekhA hogA / Apa isa baste ko kholakara dekheM / Apa use dekheMgI to Azcarya meM par3a jaayeNgii| mA~ ne usakA bastA kholaa| vaha bhI sAtha meM baiThA huA thaa| jaise hI usane baste ko kholakara dekhA to usameM kucha nahIM thaa| usa bacce kI A~khoM meM A~sU A gaye / vaha soca meM par3a gayA ki maiMne to apane hAthoM se kiraNoM ko isameM bharA thA / ye kaise ho gayA ki baste meM kucha nahIM hai? vaha royA aura duHkhI - duHkhI ho gayA / yaha kahAnI sabhI saMsArI prANiyoM kI hai / Apa bhI jaba prAtaH kAla ghara se nikalate haiM to Apako lagatA hai ki hama kucha ekatrita karane ke liye nikale haiM aura jaise hI sUrya asta hone ko hotA hai to Apa apanA baiga baMda kara lete haiM, apanA DibbA baMda kara lete haiM ki hamane isameM kucha rakha liyA hai| lekina jaise hI prAtaHkAla hotA hai, to khAlI najara AtA hai / jitanI bhI icchAe~ thIM, jitanI bhI bhAvanAyeM thIM, jo-jo vastu saMgraha karane kI icchAyeM thIM, vo sArI kI sArI Apa socate haiM ki maiMne pUrI kara lIM, aba so jAyeM, aba kala mujhe kucha nahIM karanA hai| lekina jaise hI prAtaH kAla hotA hai, ApakA DibbA phira khAlI ho jAtA hai| icchAoM ko jitanA - jitanA pUrA karo, ye utanI - utanI hI bar3hatI jAtI haiN| Aja hajAra rupaye kI icchA hai, kala dasa hajAra kI ho jAtI hai| jaba dasa hajAra mila jAte haiM to icchA eka lAkha kI ho jAtI hai| isa icchArUpI garta 42 S

Page #43
ko jitanA bharo, vaha utanA hI gaharA hotA calA jAtA hai| isa dhana-saMpatti meM, ina bAhya padArthoM meM jarA bhI sukha nahIM hai| 'saba vidhi saMsAra asArA, isameM sukha nAhiM lgaaraa|' yaha saMsAra saba prakAra se asAra hai, isameM lagAra mAtra bhI sukha nahIM hai| abhI Apane isa saMsAra ko pahacAnA nahIM hai| Apa zrIrAma ko bhagavAn mAnakara pUjate ho| isI saMsAra ne unako vanavAsa diyA thA aura Apa isa saMsAra meM sukha DhU~r3ha rahe ho, rame huye ho| jo saMsAra Apake bhagavAn kA nahIM huA, vaha ApakA kaise ho sakatA hai? vo to zaktizAlI the, sAmarthyavAn the, isaliye ina kaSToM se ubarakara mokSa ke mahAsukha ko prApta ho gaye, para ApakI sthiti kyA hogI? saMsAra kI dayanIya dazA ko dekhakara kabIradAsa jI ne likhA hai... calatI cakkI dekhakara, diyA kabIrA roya / do pATana ke bIca meM, sAbuta bacA na koya / / ina do pAToM ke bIca meM koI sAbuta nahIM bctaa| jaba cakkI meM anAja giratA hai aura do pAToM ke bIca meM pahu~catA hai, to sAre-ke-sAre dAne pisate cale jAte haiN| pitAjI kI bAta sunakara beTA kamAla ha~sA aura bolA - calatI cakkI dekhakara, hA~sI Ave moy| kIlI se jo laga gayA, mAra sake na koy|| jo dAne kIlI ke sahAre laga jAte haiM, ve dAne sAbuta raha jAte haiN| unheM koI nahIM pIsa sktaa| ye saMsAra bhI eka cakkI ke samAna hai, jisameM samasta prANI pisa rahe haiM, duHkhI ho rahe haiN| para jo vyakti dharmarUpI kIlI (samyagdarzana, samyagjJAna va samyakcAritra kI kIlI) se laga jAtA hai, vaha saMsAra ke kaSToM se bacakara mokSarUpI nirAkula sukha ko prApta kara letA hai| phira vaha anantakAla taka anantasukha kA upabhoga karatA hai| Aja ke bAda hameM ehasAsa honA cAhie ki hamane baiga meM jo bharA hai, saMsAra kI kiraNeM bharI haiM, isa saMsAra kI tRSNA bharI hai| jisa dina hama usa baste ko kholakara dekheMge to usameM kucha bhI najara nahIM AyegA, kyoMki vaha kalpanA mAtra _0_43_n

Page #44
kI vastuyeM haiM, nazvara haiM, naSTa ho jAnevAlI haiN| isaliye vRddhAvasthA meM prAyaH sabhI vyakti duHkhI ho jAte haiN| ye saMsAra bahuta parivartanazIla hai| jo Apako Aja dekha rahA hai, dasa sAla bAda dekhegA to pahacAna bhI nahIM paayegaa| eka ATha/nau sAla kA lar3akA thaa| usakI mA~ eka tasvIra dekha rahI thii| usa bAlaka ne vaha tasvIra pahale kabhI nahIM dekhI thii| usane mA~ se kahA-tuma kyA dekha rahI ho? mA~ bolI-tasvIra dekha rahI huuN| bAlaka bolA-mA~! ye kauna haiM? kitane acche, kitane khUbasUrata laga rahe haiM? kitane acche bAla haiM inake, kitane sundara kapar3e pahane haiM? mA~! Aja taka maiMne itanI sundara tasvIra nahIM dekhii| mA~ ne kahA-beTA! ye tumhAre pitAjI haiN| vaha bAlaka bolA-mere pitAjI haiM? phira ye jo pAyajAmA-kurtA pahane rahate haiM, jinake sira para bAla nahIM haiM, gaMje haiM, ye kauna haiM? mA~ ne kahA-vaha bhI tumhAre pitA haiN| bAlaka bolA-kyA mere do pitA haiM? mA~ bolI-nahIM, vo hI ye haiN| ye unakI javAnI kI tasvIra hai| jaba ve yuvA the, usa samaya kI ye tasvIra hai, aura Aja jo tuma dekha rahe ho, vaha unakI DhalatI umra hai| ve vRddhAvasthA kI ora jA rahe haiM, isalie unakA ye rUpa hai| svayaM kA beTA svayaM ko na pahacAna pAye, ye saMsAra kA svarUpa hai| svayaM kA beTA bIsa sAla pahale kI tasvIra dekhakara nahIM pahacAna pA rahA hai aura kaha rahA hai- ye mere pitA nahIM haiN| kyoMki usane bIsa sAla bAda ApakI tasvIra dekhI hai, isalie bIsa sAla pahale kI tasvIra ko nahIM pahacAna rahA hai| phira bhI hamArI samajha meM kucha nahIM aataa| jaba mara jAyeMge, taba phira kauna pahacAnegA? isalie saMsAra kI Asakti ko chor3akara dharma kI kIlI se laga jAo, jisase mokSa kA saccA nirAkula sukha prApta ho ske| yaha saMsAra mahAbhayAnaka hai| dharma hI saMsAra meM sAra hai| jo AtmA ko narendra, surendra aura munIndra se vandanIya muktisthAna meM dharatA hai, use dharma kahate haiN| athavA jo saMsArI prANiyoM ko dharatA hai yAnI unakA uddhAra karatA hai, vaha dharma hai| triloka meM jitane utkRSTa sukha haiM, ve dharma ke hI prasAda se prApta hote haiN| dharma se hI mukti kI prApti hotI hai| dharma ke binA isa saMsAra meM koI kisI bhI ___0_440

Page #45
prakAra bandhu va sahAyaka nahIM hai| isaliye eka dharma kA hI sevana karo aura anyAya va anIti se sadA dUra rho| bhISma pitAmaha zara-zaiyyA para par3e yudhiSThira ko dharma kA upadeza de rahe the| isI bIca draupadI ko ha~sI A gii| bhISma ne pUchA-beTI! tU itanI suzIla hai, phira bhI aise asamaya meM bar3oM ke samakSa tujhe ha~sI kyoM AI? draupadI bolI-pitAmaha! aparAdha kSamA kreN| mere mana meM yaha vicAra AyA ki jaba bharI sabhA meM mere vastra khIMce jA rahe the, taba Apa bhI vahA~ upasthita the. usa samaya ApakA yaha dharma kahA~ calA gayA thA? yahI socakara mujhe ha~sI A gii| pitAmaha bole -beTI! tumhArA socanA ThIka hI hai| usa samaya duryodhana kA anyAyapUrNa upArjita kudhAnya khAne se merI buddhi bhI azuddha ho gaI thii| merA mana kusaMskArayukta ho gayA thaa| isI kAraNa se anyAya ke viruddha na bola skaa| manuSya jaisA anna khAtA hai, vaisA hI usakA mana / buddhi kA nirmANa hotA hai| anyAyopArjita, kusaMskArI, kudhAnya kA sevana na kiyA jAye, bhale hI bhUkhA kyoM na maranA pdd'e| kyoMki mana/buddhi ke vikRta ho jAne para samasta jIvana hI vikRta ho jAtA hai| dravya, kSetra, kAla aura bhAva kA prabhAva hamAre mana para bhI par3atA hai| ___ mahAbhArata ke yuddha kI ghoSaNA hone ke bAda yuddhasthala kA cayana karanA thaa| zrIkRSNa arjuna Adi ko apane sAtha le gye| cAroM ora bhUmi kA nirIkSaNa karate rahe ki kauna-sA sthAna yuddha ke liye upayukta hogA? eka jagaha zrIkRSNa ne dekhA ki ganne kA eka kheta thaa| pati kheta meM kAma kara rahA thaa| usakI patnI usake liye ghara se kucha jalapAna lAI thii| pati jalapAna karane lagA to patnI kheta meM pAnI dene lgii| nAle meM eka sthAna para pAnI kA bahAva ruka nahIM rahA thaa| vaha bar3I baicena huii| pAnI rokane ke liye use koI vastu dikhAI nahIM de rahI thii| anta meM usane apane hI choTe bacce ko liTA diyaa| pAnI to ruka gayA, para baccA mara gyaa| yaha dRzya dekhakara zrIkRSNa vahIM ruka gye| zrIkRSNa ne kahA - arjuna! yuddha ke liye sarvazreSTha jagaha isake 045n

Page #46
alAvA aura koI bhI nahIM ho sakatI hai| arjuna ne pUchA - kyoM? zrIkRSNa ne kahA - jahA~ mA~ kI mamatA mara jAtI hai, vahA~ yuddha ho sakatA hai| dravya, kSetra Adi kA hamAre mana para bahuta prabhAva par3atA hai| zrAvakoM kA yaha parama kartavya hai ki sAta tattvoM ke viparIta zraddhAna ko chor3a deM aura apanA AcaraNa zrAvakAcAra ke anurUpa bnaayeN| AcArya samajhA rahe haiM-yadi sukhI honA cAhate ho to ratnatraya ko dhAraNa kara mokSamArga para clo| aura yadi pUrNa ratnatraya ko dhAraNa nahIM kara sakate ho to samyagdRSTi banakara ghara meM 'jala se bhinna kamala' ke samAna rho| yadi koI lar3akI 10-15 bAra sasurAla ho AI ho, para jaba agalI bAra sasurAla jAtI hai to yadyapi pahale se hI sasurAla patra bheja detI hai yA phona kara detI hai ki aba ghara meM kAphI kAma hogA, mujhe livA le jAo, para sasurAla jAte samaya vaha pahale kI hI bhA~ti rotI hai| batAo use sasurAla jAne meM duHkha hotA hai kyA? nahIM, vaha to jhUTha-mUTha kA rotI hai| sasurAla jAne vAlI bahuta-sI lar3akiyA~ ha~sI-khuzI se jAtI haiM, magara rone kA DhoMga karatI haiN| bhItara se to yaha hotA hai ki zrRMgAra karanA hai, yaha karanA hai, vaha karanA hai, kucha ha~sI-khuzI hotI hai, magara yaha jAnatI haiM ki ronA cAhiye, so bAharI dikhAve meM rotI rahatI haiN| bhalA batAo vaha aMdara se to prasanna hai aura bAhara se rotI hai, to kyA usakA yaha ronA, ronA kahA jAyegA? isI taraha dukAna para munIma grAhaka se bAta karatA hai ki tuma para merA itanA dAma gayA, tumhArA mere pAsa itanA AyA hai| isa taraha merA bhI kaha rahA hai, parantu zraddhA yaha hai ki merA kucha bhI nahIM hai, hai to saba seTha kaa| aura bhI dekho ki vivAha ityAdi meM par3osa kI mahilAyeM gAnA gAne ke liye A jAtI haiM, bar3I khuzI se gAnA gAtI haiM-merA bannA saradAra, rAma-sItA jaisI jor3I aadi| ve merA kahatI jarUra haiM, magara yadi dUlhA kI ghor3I se girakara TAMga TUTa jAye, to unako koI darda nahIM hotaa| aura agara dUlhA kI mA~ ko isakA patA cala jAye to vaha kitanA duHkha karatI hai? usake duHkha kA ThikAnA nahIM rhtaa| so yadi 0 46_n

Page #47
ina parapadArthoM ko mAna liyA ki ye mere haiM, to duHkha hogA aura yadi yaha samajha meM A jAye ki ye mere nahIM haiM, to duHkha nahIM hogA / to aisA hI samajhiye ki hama-Apako una gA~va kI striyoM kI bhAMti isa gRhasthI ke bIca kAma karanA par3a rahA hai, para ina naTakhaToM meM par3anA merA kartavya nahIM hai| yadi hama apane Apako sabase bhinna samajheMge, to zarIrAdi meM apanApanA, aham mara jAyegA aura jisakA aham calA gayA, usakA saMsAra hI calA jaayegaa| saMsAra meM jo rasa hai, vaha ahampane kA aura merepane kA hI to hai / jisakA ahampanA aura merApanA calA gayA, usake liye saMsAra meM koI rasa nahIM rahatA / samyagdarzana hone para zarIra meM apanApanA to nahIM rahatA, parantu zarIra meM sthita hai| rAga-dveSa meM apanApanA to nahIM rahatA, parantu rAga-dveSa bhAva abhI bhI haiN| jaise- kumhAra ne cAka se DaMDA to haTA liyA, parantu cAka abhI taka cala rahA hai / athavA per3a ko to kATa DAlA hai, parantu patte abhI hare haiN| bacce kA pAlana to ho rahA hai, pahale mA~ banakara thA, aba dhAya kI taraha hai / ghara meM to raha rahA hai, parantu aba ghara nahIM hai, dharmazAlA hai| vyApAra to kara rahA hai, kintu svAmitva aba nahIM rhaa| samyagdarzana kI aciMtya mahimA hai / samyagdarzana hone para ruci saMsAra se haTakara mokSa kI ora ho jAtI hai| samyagdRSTi ghara meM rahakara yA ghara kA tyAga kara zrAvaka dharma kI sAdhanA karatA hai aura sadA bhAvanA bhAtA hai ki kaba muni banakara pUrNa ratnatraya ko dhAraNa karU~ / eka gA~va ke bAhara kisI sanyAsI kI kuTiyA thI / gA~va ke loga usake pAsa apanI zaMkAoM kA samAdhAna karane Ate the / eka dina eka jijJAsu vyakti sanyAsI se pUchane lagA - kyA mokSa prApti ke liye ghara ko chor3anA jarUrI hai? sanyAsI ne kahA ki koI jarUrI nahIM hai| yadi ghara chor3anA jarUrI hotA to rAjA janaka ghara meM rahate huye bhI videhI kaise kahe jAte ? cakravartI samrATa bharata ne bhI ghara meM rahakara hI sAdhanA kI thI / kucha dinoM bAda eka dUsarA jijJAsu sanyAsI ke caraNoM meM pahu~cA aura pUchane lagA-mahArAja! kyA mokSa kI prApti ke liye ghara-bAra chor3anA Avazyaka nahIM hai? sanyAsI ne kahA ki bahuta Avazyaka hai, bahuta jarUrI hai| yadi ghara kA DU47 S

Page #48
parityAga karanA jarUrI nahIM hotA, to mahAvIra - jaise rAjakumAra ghara chor3akara sA vRtti ko kyoM grahaNa karate ? isase siddha hotA hai ki mokSa prApti ke liye gRhatyAga bahuta jarUrI hai| eka bAra ve donoM vyakti kahIM mila gaye / saMyoga hI kucha aisA banA ki donoM meM carcA chir3a gaI usI prazna ko lekara / eka ne kahA- mahArAja ne to kahA hai ki mokSa kI prApti ke liye ghara chor3anA jarUrI nahIM hai, ghara meM rahakara bhI sAdha nA kI jA sakatI hai| dUsare ne kahA- tuma jhUTha bola rahe ho, kyoMki maiMne bhI to unhIM sanyAsI se pUchA thA, mujhase to unhoMne kahA thA ki mokSa pAne ke liye ghara ko chor3anA jarUrI hotA hai / donoM kA ApasI vivAda yahA~ taka bar3ha gayA ki ve lar3a par3e, hAlAMki donoM apane-apane vicAroM kI sImA meM saca the| bahasa to khUba huI, kintu samAdhAna nahIM milaa| Akhira donoM sanyAsI ke pAsa Aye aura bole- mahArAja! Apane to hameM lar3avA diyaa| hamArA prazna to eka hI thA, kintu Apane uttara bilakula viparIta diye| Apane to hameM bhaTakA diyA / aba hameM ucita samAdhAna dIjiye / sanyAsI ne kahA-pahale vyakti kI manovRtti (icchA) ghara chor3ane kI nahIM thI, vaha ghara tyAga kara sAdhanA nahIM karanA cAhatA thA, isaliye maiMne usase kahA mokSa kI sAdhanA karane ke liye ghara chor3anA jarUrI nahIM hai, tuma ghara meM rahakara bhI sAdhanA kara sakate ho| dUsare vyakti kI manovRtti ghara chor3ane kI thI, ataH maiMne use ghara chor3anA jarUrI btaayaa| jaisI tumhArI manovRtti thI, maiMne tumheM usI ora prerita kiyaa| maMjila eka hotI hai, mArga aneka hote haiN| isaliye eka hI pakSa ko pakar3akara ekAntavAdI nahIM bananA cAhiye / AcAryoM ne likhA hai- jo vyavahAra se vimukha hokara nizcaya mAtra ko cAhate haiM, ve mUr3ha haiM, ve binA bIja ke vRkSa ko cAhate haiM / AcArya amRtacandra svAmI ne puruSArthasiddhayupAya grantha meM likhA hai vyavahAra nizcayau nayaH prabudhya tattvena bhavati madhyasthaH / prApnoti dezanAyAH sa eva phalam vikalaM ziSyaH / / 48 S

Page #49
jo vyavahAra aura nizcaya donoM nayoM ko acchI taraha samajhakara kisI bhI naya kA pakSapAtI na hokara madhyastha hotA hai, vahI upadeza prApta karane ke liye yogya hai| haThagrAhI, pakSapAtI upadeza kA pAtra nahIM hai| paMDita zrI daulatarAma jI ne likhA hai"samyagdarzana-jJAna-caraNa-zivamaga, so dvividha vicaaro| jo satyAratha rUpa so nizcaya, kAraNa so vyvhaaro|" mokSamArga ke svarUpa kA do prakAra se vicAra karanA caahiye| jo vAstavika mokSamArga hai, vaha 'nizcaya' mokSamArga kahalAtA hai aura jo 'nizcaya' mokSamArga kI prApti meM kAraNabhUta hai, vaha 'vyavahAra' mokSamArga kahalAtA hai| jinavANI meM kahIM nizcaya kI apekSA se kathana kiyA gayA hai aura kahIM vyavahAra kI apekSA se / jahA~ jisa apekSA se kathana kiyA gayA ho, use usI apekSA se samajhanA caahie| paMDita banArasIdAsa jI ne likhA haijo bina-jJAna kriyA avagAhai, jo bina-kriyA mokhapada caahai| jo bina-mokha kahai maiM sukhiyA, so ajAna mUr3hani meM mukhiyaa|| mUoM ke saradAra tIna prakAra ke hote haiN| eka ve jo binA jJAna ke kriyAyeM karate haiN| dUsare ve jo binA 'cAritra ke mokSa ho jAyegA' aisA mAnate haiN| tIsare ve jo kahate haiM ki hama to yahIM para sukhI haiM, mokSa meM jAne kI kyA jarUrata hai? jo loga yaha kahate haiM ki mokSa ke binA bhI sukha hai, yAni svargoM meM sukha hai, paisoM meM sukha hai, ve mUrtoM ke saradAra haiN| jinako samajha meM A gayA hai ki saMsAra meM duHkha-hI-duHkha hai, kahIM bhI sukha nahIM hai, unheM mokSamArga para lagane ke liye kahA jA rahA hai| samyagdarzana, samyagjJAna aura samyakacAritra kI ekatA mokSamArga hai| jo isa tnatraya ko dhAraNa karatA hai, usakA kalyANa hotA hai, use anantasukha kI prApti hotI hai| 0 490

Page #50
RE samyagdarzana kI mahimA 'dharmAmRta' grantha meM AcArya jayasena mahArAja ne samyagdarzana kI mahimA kA varNana karate huye likhA hai- binA samyagdarzana ke manuSya kI zobhA nahIM hai| jisa prakAra senA ho, kintu senApati na ho, to senA zobhArahita hotI hai| zakti binA zarIra kI zobhA nahIM hotI, jar3a binA vRkSa kI zobhA nahIM hotI, jala ke binA ku~e kI zobhA nahIM hotI, A~kha ke binA mukha kI zobhA nahIM hotI, jisa prakAra binA dhurI ke gAr3I calane meM samartha nahIM hotI, binA tela ke jisa prakAra dIpaka prakAza nahIM detA, usI prakAra sampUrNa jagata ke mAnavoM kI zobhA samyagdarzana ke binA nahIM hai| samyagdarzana nAva ke samAna hai| usakA Azraya chor3akara jo jIva kevala cAritra pAlatA hai, vaha mukta nahIM hotaa| jaise naukA kA Azraya chor3akara nadI ko pAra nahIM kiyA jA sktaa| isa jagata meM samyaktva ke samAna aura koI guNa nahIM hai| isako prApta karake manuSya saMsAra kA vinAza karatA hai| samyagdarzana ke binA kadApi mukti nahIM ho sktii| samyaktva-rahita jIva cAritra ke bala se navagraiveyaka taka jAtA hai, parantu vaha bhava-bhramaNa se pAra nahIM ho paataa| ____ pApa ke vazIbhUta hokara jIva saMsAra meM paribhramaNa karate huye sva aura para kA jJAna karane kA avasara prApta na hone ke kAraNa abhI taka nijAtma-sukha kA upAya DhU~r3ha rahe haiM, jo ki unheM prApta nahIM huA hai| isaliye jo bhavya jIva caturgatika pApa se mukta hokara, sukha ke Agara mokSarUpI vaibhava ko prApta kara sadA sukhamaya rahanA cAhatA hai, aise bhavya jIva ko parama Adara ke sAtha zuddha samyagdarzana ko prApta kara lenA cAhiye / AcArya zubhacandra mahArAja ne likhA hai 50

Page #51
sadarzana mahAratnaM vizvalokaika bhUSaNam / mukti-paryanta kalyANadAnadakSaM prakIrtitam / / yaha samyagdarzana mahAratna samasta loka kA AbhUSaNa hai aura mokSa hone paryanta AtmA ko kalyANa dene vAlA catura hai| atyalpamaNi sUtra dRSTi pUrva yamAdikam / praNItaM bhavasambhUtakleza prAbhAra bheSajam / / 'kArtikeyAnuprekSA' graMtha meM likhA hai samyaktva saba ratnoM meM mahAratna hai, saba yogoM meM uttama yoga hai, saba RddhiyoM meM mahARddhi hai| adhika kyA? samyaktva hI saba RddhiyoM ko karanevAlA hai| sabhI zAstroM meM samyagdarzana kI mahimA gAyI gaI hai vastutaH samyagdarzana vaha pArasamaNi hai jisake saMsarga se lohatulya bhI jJAna aura cAritra svarNavat samyakpane ko prApta ho jAte haiN| (paMcAdhyAyI) jisa samyagdarzana ke binA jJAna mithyAjJAna aura cAritra mithyAcAritra huA karatA hai tathA prApta huA manuSyajanma bhI aprApta huye ke samAna hai, aisA sukha kA sthAnabhUta, mokSarUpI vRkSa kA advitIya bIja tathA samasta doSoM se rahita samyagdarzana jayavanta ho| (paM.pa.vi.) samasta upAyoM se, jisa prakAra bhI bana sake vaise, samyagdarzana prApta karane kA prayAsa karanA caahiye| isake prApta hone para avazya hI mokSapada prApta hotA hai aura isake binA sarvathA mokSa nahIM hotaa| yaha svarUpa kI prApti kA advitIya kAraNa hai, ataH ise aMgIkAra karane meM kiMcit mAtra bhI pramAda nahIM karanA caahiye| (puruSArtha siddhyupAya) samyagdarzana ko jaba yaha jIva prApta ho jAtA hai, taba parama sukhI ho jAtA 0 51 in

Page #52
hai aura jaba taka use prApta nahIM karatA hai, taba taka duHkhI banA rahatA hai| (ra.sA.) vastutaH samyagdarzana ke binA jJAna, cAritra, tapa Adi yatheSTa phaladAyaka nahIM hote| samyagdarzana to ratnatraya kA sAra hai, sukha kA nidhAna hai tathA mokSa prApti kA prathama sopAna hai| apanI AtmA kA jaisA zuddha caitanyamAtra svarUpa hai, vaisA mAnA jAye aura usI meM ramaNa kiyA jAye, basa, yahI mokSa kA rAstA hai| samyagdarzana kI mahimA batalAte hue 'jIvakANDa' evaM 'ratnakaraMDa zrAvakAcAra' (31-41 taka) meM kahA hai durgatAvAyuSo bandhe samyaktvaM yasya jaayte| gaticchedo na tasyAsti tathApyalpatarA sthitiH / / heTi machappuDhavINaM je isivaNabhavaNa svvitthiinnN| puNNidare Na hi sammo Na sAsaNe nnaaryaapunnnne||27 || jI.kA. jJAna aura cAritra kI apekSA samyagdarzana zreSThatA ko prApta hotA hai, isaliye mokSamArga meM use karNadhAra (khebaTiyA) kahate haiN| jisa prakAra bIja ke abhAva meM vRkSa kI utpatti, sthiti, vRddhi evaM phala kI prApti nahIM hotI, usI prakAra samyagdarzana ke abhAva meM samyagjJAna aura samyakcAritra kI utpatti, sthiti, vRddhi evaM phala kI prApti nahIM hotii| ___ nirmohI, mithyAtva se rahita samyagdRSTi gRhastha to mokSamArga meM sthita hai, parantu mohavAna mithyAdRSTi muni mokSamArga meM sthita nahIM hai| mohI muni kI apekSA nirmohI gRhastha zreSTha hai| samyagdarzana se zuddha pUrvabaddhAyuSka manuSya vrata rahita hone para bhI naraka aura tiryaMcagati, napuMsaka, strI, nIca kula, vikalAMga, alpAyu evaM daridratA ko prApta nahIM hotaa| yadi samyagdarzana prApta hone ke pahale kisI manuSya ne narakAyu kA baMdha kara liyA hai, to vaha pahale naraka se nIce nahIM jAtA hai| yadi tiryaMca yA manuSyAyu kA w 52 a

Page #53
baMdha kara liyA hai, to bhogabhUmi kA tiryaMca yA manuSya hotA hai aura yadi devAyu kA baMdha kiyA hai, to vaimAnika deva hI hotA hai, bhavanatrika meM utpanna nahIM hotaa| samyagdarzana ke kAla meM yadi tiryaMca aura manuSya ke AyubaMdha hotA hai to niyama se devAyu kA hI baMdha hotA hai, nArakI tathA deva ke niyama se manuSyAyu kA hI baMdha hotA hai| samyagdRSTi jIva kisI bhI gati kI strIparyAya ko prApta nahIM hotaa| manuSya evaM tiryaMca gati meM napuMsaka bhI nahIM hotaa| samyagdarzana se pavitra manuSya oja, teja, vidyA, vIrya, yaza, vRddhi, vijaya aura vaibhava se sahita uccakulIna, mahAn artha se sahita zreSTha manuSya hote haiN| samyagdRSTi manuSya yadi svarga jAte haiM to vahA~ aNimA Adi ATha guNoM kI puSTi se saMtuSTa tathA sAtizaya zobhA se yukta hote hue devAMganAoM ke samUha meM cirakAla taka krIDA karate haiN| samyagdarzana ke dvArA padArthoM kA ThIka-ThIka nizcaya karane vAle puruSa amareMdra, asureMdra tathA munIMdroM ke dvArA stuta caraNa hote hue loka ke zaraNabhUta tIrthaMkara hote haiN| samyagdRSTi jIva aMta meM usa mokSa ko prApta hote haiM, jo jarA se rahita hai, roga se rahita hai, jahA~ sukha aura vidyA kA vaibhava carama sImA ko prApta hai tathA jo karma-mala se rahita hai| samyagdarzana kI vAstavika mahimA yaha hai ki vaha anaMta saMsAra ko kATakara arddha pudgala parAvartana kara detA hai arthAt aparimita saMsAra ko parimita kara detA hai| jinendra bhagavAn meM bhakti rakhane vAlA samyagdRSTi bhavya manuSya aparimita mahimA se yukta indrasamUha kI mahimA ko, rAjAoM ke mastaka se pUjanIya cakravartI ke cakraratna ko aura samasta loka ko nIcA karane vAle tIrthaMkara ke dharmacakra ko prApta kara nirvANa ko prApta hotA hai| zrI somadeva sUri ne likhA hai - cakrizrIH saMzrayotkaNThA nAki zrI drshnotsukaa| tasya dure na mukti zrInirdoSaM yasya darzanam / / su 53 in

Page #54
jinakA samyagdarzana ATha doSoM se virahita hai, cakravartI kI lakSmI usakA Azraya lene ko utkaMThita rahatI hai, svarga kI lakSmI usake darzana ke liye utsuka hotI hai tathA muktilakSmI bhI usake samIpa rahatI hai| ___ eka jagaha samyagdarzana kI mahimA batAte hue kahA gayA hai- jitanA eka patthara kA gaurava hai, utanA hI gaurava samyagdarzana rahita zama-jJAna-cAritra -tapa Adi kA samajhanA cAhie aura jaba se jJAna-cAritra-tapa samyagdarzana sahita ho jAte haiM taba eka bahumUlya ratna kI taraha Adara ke pAtra ho jAte haiM, isa kAraNa hara prayatna dvArA svarga-mokSa ke kAraNa samyagdarzana ko prApta karanA caahie| paMDita zrI daulatarAma jI ne likhA hai mokSamahala kI parathama sIr3hI, yA bina jnyaan-critraa| samyaktA na lahai so darzana, dhAro bhavya pavitrA / / 'daula' samajha suna ceta sayAne, kAla vRthA mata khovai| yaha narabhava phira milana kaThina hai, jo samyak nahiM hovai|| yaha samyagdarzana mokSamahala kI pahalI sIr3hI hai| isa samyagdarzana ke binA jJAna aura cAritra samyakpane ko prApta nahIM hote| isalie, he bhavyajIvo! jaise bhI bane isa samyagdarzana ko avazya dhAraNa kro| paM. daulatarAma jI kahate haiM ki yadi tuma samajhadAra ho to suno, samajho aura ceto, vyartha meM samaya kharAba mata karo, kyoMki yadi isa bhava meM samyagdarzana nahIM huA to dubArA yaha manuSya bhava milanA kaThina hai| yahA~ samyagdarzana ke sopAnoM kA varNana kiyA jA rahA hai| 0 540

Page #55
/ samyagdarzana ke sopAna samyagdarzana mokSamArga kI prathama AdhArazilA hai| vRkSa meM jar3a kA, makAna meM nIMva kA jo sthAna hai, vahI mukti ke mArga meM samyagdarzana kA hai| "samyagdarzana kA artha AtmA ko apanI ananta zakti kI jo vismRti ho gayI hai, usakI smRti karanA hai| jo asatya hai, saMsAra kA kAraNa hai, svabhAva nahIM hai, parantu ajJAnatA se use apanA samajha liyA hai, use dUra karanA evaM heya kA tyAga aura upAdeya kA grahaNa karanA hai| samyagdarzana ko prApta karane ke nimna tIna sopAna haiN| prathama sopAna : deva, zAstra evaM guru kA yathArtha zraddhAna / dvitIya sopAna : tattvoM kA shrddhaan| tRtIya sopAna : sva-para kI yathArtha zraddhA / inameM pahalA sAdhana hai to dUsarA sAdhya hai, dUsarA sAdhana hai to tIsarA sAdhya hai, tIsarA sAdhana hai to cauthA sAdhya hai| arthAt sacce deva, zAstra, guru kI yathArtha zraddhA hogI, taba unake batAye hue sAta tattvoM kI yathArtha zraddhA hogii| jaba tattvoM kA yathArtha zraddhAna hogA, taba sva-para kI zraddhA hogii| 055_n

Page #56
samyagdarzana kA prathama sopAna sacce deta, zAstra aura guru kA yathArya pradAna .. sabase pahale hameM sacce deva, zAstra, guru kA nirNaya karake una para yathArtha zraddhA karanA caahie| deva kA svarUpa kSutpipAse bhayadveSau moharAgau smRtirjraa| rugmRtau svedakhedau ca madaH svApo ratirjaniH / / viSAdavismayAvetau doSA aassttaadsheritaaH| ebhirmukto bhavedApto niraJajanapadAzritaH / / dharmasaMgraha zrA0 kSudhA, tRSA, rAga, dveSa, moha, janma, jarA, maraNa, roga, zoka, bhaya,sveda, kheda, nidrA, mada, vismaya (Azcarya), rati aura cintA ye 18 doSa samAnya rUpa se saba saMsArI jIvoM ke hote haiN| Apta arthAt arahaMta bhagavAn ina samasta doSoM se rahita hote haiN| Apta kI mukhya tIna pahicAna - AptenocchinnadoSeNa, srvjnyenaagmeshinaa| bhavitavyaM niyogena, nAnyathAhyAptatA bhavet / / 5 / / saccA deva niyama se aThAraha doSa rahita vItarAgI, sarvajJa aura hitopadezI honA caahie| aisA na hone para saccA devatva nahIM ho sktaa| vItarAga kA lakSaNa kSutpipAsAjarAtaGka janmAntakabhayasmayAH 0560

Page #57
na rAgadveSamohAzca, yasyAptaH sHprkiirtyte||6|| (ratnakaraNDa zrAvakAcAra) jo bhUkha, pyAsa, bur3hApA, roga, janma, maraNa, bhaya, garva, rAga, dveSa, moha, Azcarya, arati, kheda, zoka, nidrA, cintA, sveda ina 18 doSoM se rahita hotA hai, use Apta arthAta vItarAga deva kahate haiN| sarvajJa kA lakSaNa tajjayati paraM jyotiH, samaM samastairanantaparyAyaiH / darpaNatala iva sakalA, pratiphalati padArthamAlikA ytr||1|| (amRtacandra deva, puruSArthasiddhyupAya) jisameM darpaNa ke tala kI taraha samasta padArthoM kA samUha atIta, anAgata aura vartamAna kAla kI samasta paryAyoM sahita pratibimbita hotA hai, usa sarvotkRSTa zuddha cetanArUpa prakAza kI jaya ho| hitopadezI kA lakSaNa parameSThI paraMjyoti-virAgo vimalaH kRti| sarvajJo'nAdimadhyAntaH, sArvaHzAstopalAlyate / / 7 || (ratnakaraNDazrAvakAcAra) jo indrAdika se pUjya, paramapada meM sthita, akSaya kevalajJAna sahita, rAga-dveSAdi bhAvakarma rahita, ghAtiyA karma rUpa dravyakarma rahita, kRtakRtya, satyArtha deva ke pravAha kI apekSA Adi, anta, madhya rahita, sarva kA jJAtA-dRSTA aura saba jIvoM kA hitakAraka hotA hai| vaha hitopadezI kahalAtA hai| zAstra kA svarUpa paramAgamasya jIvaM, niSiddhajAtyandhasindhuravidhAnam / sakalanayavilasitAnAM, virodhamathanaM namAmyanekAntam / / 2 / / (amRtacandra deva, puruSArthasiddhyupAya) yahA~ guNoM ko namaskAra kiyA hai| janmAndha puruSoM ke hasti vidhAna kA niSedha karane vAlA, samasta nayoM se prakAzita, vastusvabhAva kA virodha dUra karane 57

Page #58
vAlA, utkRSTa jaina siddhAnta ke jIvabhUta anekAnta ko (syAdvAda ko) maiM namaskAra karatA huuN| AptopajJamanullaD.ghya-madRSTeSTavirodhakam / tattvopadezakRtsArva, zAstraM kApathaghaTTanam / 19 / / (ratnakaraNDazrAvakAcAra) jo vItarAga kA kahA huA ho, indrAdika se khaNDana rahita, pratyakSa va parokSa Adi pramANoM se nirbAdha, tattvoM yA vastusvarUpa kA upadezaka, sabakA hitakArI aura mithyAtva Adi kumArgoM kA nAzaka ho, use saccA zAstra kahate haiN| guru kA svarUpa viSayAzAvazAtIto nirArambho'parigrahaH / jJAnadhyAnataporaktastapasvI saH prazasyate / / 10 / / (ratnakaraNDazrAvakAcAra) jo pA~coM indriyoM ke viSayoM kI cAha kI parAdhInatA se rahita, Arambha rahita, parigraha rahita aura jJAna, dhyAna tathA tapa meM lavalIna hotA hai, vaha saccA guru kahalAtA hai| deva-zAstra-guru kI saccI zraddhA-bhakti karanA samyagdarzana kA pradhAna kAraNa hai| inakA nimitta milane para hI jIva mokSamArga kA pathika banatA hai| kavivara dyAnatarAya jI ne likhA hai prathama deva arahaMta, suzruta siddhAMta juu| guru nigraMtha mahaMta, mukatipura paMtha juu| tIna ratana jagamAhiM, so je bhavi dhyaaiye| tinakI bhakti prasAda paramapada pAiye / / deva, zAstra, guru kI bhakti karane se parama-pada kI prApti hotI hai| prathamAnuyoga meM varNita jitanI bhI kathAyeM haiM, ve una AtmAoM kI haiM, jo ghora mithyAtva meM par3e the| jinheM kinhI munirAja ke darzana ho gaye, unhoMne choTA-sA hI saMyama dhAraNa kara liyA aura samyaktva kI prApti ho gayI / ve pApAtmA se DU 58

Page #59
paramAtmA bana gye| aise bhI jIvoM kA varNana hai jinheM kevala munirAja ke darzana hue mAtra se ve devagati meM janmeM aura vahA~ ki Ayu pUrNa kara manuSya bhava pAyA, taba tInoM hI deva, zAstra, guru kA nimitta prApta ho gyaa| aise jIva kucha hI bhava meM parama pada ko prApta ho gye| jinendra bhagavAn kI bhakti kI mahimA kA varNana karate huye AcArya samantabhadra mahArAja ne likhA hai devendracakra mahimAna mameyamAnaM, rAjendracakra bhavanIndra shirorcniiym| dharmendracakramadharIkRta sarvalokaM, labdhvA zivaM ca jinabhaktirUpaiti bhvyaa|| jinendrabhakti meM parAyaNa bhavyajIva devendroM ke samUha ke mahattva ko, rAjAoM se pUjanIya cakravartI ke cakraratna ko tathA tInaloka ko dAsa banAne vAle dharmacakra kA pravartana karane vAle tIrthaMkara pada ko prApta karake mukti ko prApta karatA hai| bhagavAna kI bhakti se pApoM kA kSaya va sAtizaya puNya kA saMcaya hotA hai| bhagavAn kI pUjA kA mukhya uddezya paramAtmA ke guNoM kI prApti kA honA hai| bhagavAn ke jaise guNoM kI prApti ke lie paramAtmA kI pUjA-bhakti karanA hamArA parama karttavya hai| bhagavAn kI pUjA-bhakti karane se hamAre bhava-bhava se baMdhe huye pApakarma kSaNa bhara meM nAza ko prApta ho jAte haiM aura hamAre hRdaya meM zAnti, jJAna, virakti evaM sukha kA saMcAra hotA hai| bhagavAn kI zAnta mukhamudrA kA darzana AtmA ke zuddhIkaraNa meM nimitta-kAraNa hai| bhagavAn kA dhyAna, bhagavAn ke alaukika cAritra kA smaraNa hamako apanI AtmA kI yAda dilAtA hai| hameM yaha mAlUma par3atA hai ki maiM kauna hU~ aura merI Atmazakti kyA hai? jo loga bhagavAn kI pUjA-bhakti nahIM karate, ve apane AtmIya guNoM se parAnmukha aura apane AtmalAbha se vaMcita rahate haiN| arahanta prabhu ke pUjya guNoM ke smaraNa se hamArA citta pavitra hotA hai, hamArI pApa pariNati chUTatI hai| bhagavAn kI bhaktirUpI cAbI se hI mokSamArga kA tAlA khulatA hai| jinendra bhagavAn kI bhakti kI acintya mahimA hai| 'samAdhibhakti' meM kahA hai cu 590

Page #60
ekApi samartheyaM jinabhakti durgatiM nivArayitum / puNyAni ca pUrayituM, dAtuM muktizriyaM kRtinaH / / 8 / / jinendra prabhu kI eka akelI bhakti durgati kA nivAraNa karane meM samartha, puNya se pUrita karane vAlI tathA muktirUpI lakSmI ko dene vAlI hai| jo karma binA phala diye nirjarita nahIM hote, aise nidhatti aura nikAcita rUpa baMdhe hue karma bhI jinendra bhagavAn kI bhakti ke prasAda se naSTa ho jAte haiN| AcArya vIrasena svAmI ne dhavalA grantha meM kahA hai "jiNabimbadaMsaNeNa Nidhatti NikAcitakammakhaya daMsaNAdo" arthAt jinendra bhagavAn ke darzana karane se aneka janmoM ke saMcita nidhatti aura nikAcita karma bhI kSaya ho jAte haiN| paMcaparameSThI kI bhakti se hI mokSamArga kI siddhi hotI hai| Apta parIkSA meM AcArya samantabhadra mahArAja ne likhA hai "zreyo mArgasya saMsiddhi prAsAdAtparameSThinaH / AcArya zrI vidyAsAgara jI mahArAja kahate haiM ki bhakti to gaMgA ke samAna hai, jisameM koI DUba jAye to usakA tana-mana aura sArA jIvana pavitra ho jAtA samyagdarzana prApta karane ke liye sabase pahale pApa bhAva chor3akara apanA jIvana dhArmika banA lenA caahiye| yahIM se mokSamArga zurU hotA hai| AcArya kundakunda svAmI dvAdaza anuprekSA meM (21vIM gAthA meM) kahate haiM- "jo jIva pApabuddhi se putra, strI Adi ke liye dhana kamAtA hai aura dayA, dAna nahIM karatA, vaha saMsAra meM hI paribhramaNa karatA rahatA hai|" rayaNasAra graMtha ke anusAra to eka jinabhakti hI saMsAra-sAgara se pAra karane meM sahAyaka hai| AcArya kundakunda svAmI ne 'rayaNasAra' graMtha meM likhA hai pUyaphaleNa tilokke surapujjo havadi suddhmnno| dANaphaleNa vilAe, sArasuhaM bhuMjade nniydN|| 14 / / arthAt zuddha mana vAlA zrAvaka pUjA ke phala se tInoM lokoM meM devoM se pUjya hotA hai aura dAna ke phala se tInoM lokoM meM nizcaya se sArabhUta sukha ko bhogatA hai| 060

Page #61
apanA yaha AtmA karmoM kI mAra anAdikAla se sahana karatA A rahA hai| aba atyanta durlabhatA se prApta isa manuSyaparyAya meM apane-Apako pahacAna lo ki maiM kauna hU~? dharma kA mArga hI sArI duniyA~ meM satya kA mArga hai| ataH isa para calane kA puruSArtha kro| binA samyagdarzana ke kabhI mokSa nahIM hotaa| eka vyakti ne yaha saMkalpa le liyA ki maiM taba taka pAnI meM kadama nahIM rakhUgA jaba taka ki tairanA nahIM sIkha lU~ / aba batAo- jaba vaha pAnI meM kadama hI nahIM rakhegA, phira tairanA kaise sIkhegA? yahI dazA Aja ke saMsArI prANI kI hai| vaha dharma karatA nahIM, parantu pApa se chuTakArA cAhatA hai| yadi tairanA sIkhanA hai, to pAnI meM utaranA hI pdd'egaa| Atmonnati meM agrasara hone ke lie arahaMta bhagavAn hI hamAre Adarza haiN| 'yogasAra' graMtha meM AcArya yogIndu deva ne likhA hai jiNa sumirahu jiNa ciMtahu, jiNa jhAyahu sumnnenn| so jhAyaMtaha~ parama pau, labbhaI ekk-khnnenn|| zuddha mana se jinendra bhagavAn kA smaraNa karo aura jinendra bhagavAn kA dhyAna kro| unakA dhyAna karane se eka kSaNa bhara meM paramapada prApta ho jAtA hai| bhagavAn kI bhakti kisI laukika vA~chA se nahIM karanA caahiye| bhagavAn kI bhakti karate samaya unake hI samAna vItarAga banane kI bhAvanA bhAnA caahiye| __dharma to antarAtmA kI anubhUti kA viSaya hai| yaha anubhUti kaba hogI? jaba rAga-dveSa chor3eMge, taba hI 'Atmadharma' yAnI vAstavika dharma prakaTa hogaa| rAga-dveSa ko chor3anA yahI saccA dharma hai, yahI bhagavAn kI saccI bhakti hai| rAga-dveSa kA tyAga kiye binA paramAtma pada nahIM mila sktaa| yaha AtmA ananta zakti kA dhAraka hokara bhI apanI zakti ko bhUla rahA hai| apanI zakti ko bhUlane ke kAraNa hI yaha saMsAra meM bhaTaka rahA hai| apanI zakti ko na pahacAnakara karmajanita duHkhoM ko bhoga rahA hai aura saMsAra meM paribhramaNa karatA huA duHkhI ho rahA hai| agara yaha apanI zakti ko pahacAnakara ratnatraya dharma kA pAlana kare, to sarva karmoM ke baMdhana tor3akara svataMtra evaM sukhI ho jaave| 0 61 in

Page #62
jo bhagavAn ke svarUpa ko samajha jAyegA, vaha apanI AtmA ke svarUpa ko samajha jaayegaa| aura jo AtmA ke svarUpa ko samajha jAyegA, vaha saMsAra ke saMkaToM se pAra ho jAyegA / hama zaraNa mAneM to kevala bhagavAn kI ArAdhanA ko zaraNa maaneN| bAhya meM jo pravRtti kara rahA hU~, vaha to vikAra hai, aparAdha hai, yaha koI buddhimAnI kI bAta nahIM hai| itanI bAta dhyAna meM rhe| viveka kI bAta to bhagavAn kI bhakti aura AtmA kA ciMtana hai, bAkI to saba aparAdha hai| koI aparAdha bar3A hotA hai, to koI choTA / kArtikeyAnuprekSA graMtha meM AcArya mahArAja ne likhA hai aggI vi ya hodi himaM hodi bhuyaMgo vi uttamaM rayaNaM / jIvasya sudhammAdo, devA vi ya kiMkarA hoMti / / 432 / / uttama dharma ke prabhAva se agni bhI zItala ho jAtI hai, mahAviSadhara sarpa bhI ratnoM kI mAlA ho jAtA hai aura deva bhI dAsa ho jAte haiN| ataH jinadeva kI mahimA apUrva hai| sampUrNa duHkhoM ke nAza kA kAraNa jinArAdhanA hai / nidhatti aura nikAcita- jaise karmoM ke baMdhana ko zithila karane vAlI jinabhakti hI hai / aho! arahanta-bhakti kI mahimA anupama hai / jinabhakti ke prabhAva se meMDhaka - jaisA (kSudra) jIva bhI svarga ko prApta huA, mahAna satiyoM ke zIla kI rakSA huii| sItA, dropadI, somA, mainAsundarI Adi ne jinabhakti ke prabhAva se apane dharma meM dRr3ha rahakara apanI paryAya ko dhanya kiyA / bhagavAn kI dhyAnAvasthA kA cintavana hamako apanI AtmA kI yAda dilAtA hai, apanI bhUlI huI nidhi kI smRti karAtA hai / jaise koI vyakti kuMe para apanI TaoNvila bhUla AyA ho aura lauTate samaya rAste meM koI dUsarA vyakti apane kandhe para TaoNvila DAle huye A rahA ho, to use dekhakara use apanI bhUlI huI TAvila kI yAda A jAtI hai| usI prakAra bhagavAn kI zAnta mudrA ke darzana se hameM mAlUma par3atA hai ki maiM kauna hU~ aura merI Atmazakti kyA hai? jaba koI bhakta gadgad hokara bhaktipUrvaka prabhu kI ora apanI dRSTi rakhatA hai, prabhu ke guNoM meM citta detA hai, to usake andara bhI vItarAgatA AnA prArambha ho jAtI hai / bhagavAn kA vItarAga svarUpa mere antaraMga kI vItarAgatA ko U 62 S

Page #63
prakaTa karane meM kAraNa hai| vItarAgatA to mere bhItara prakaTa hogI, mere puruSArtha se hogI, para bhagavAn kA Alambana liye binA bhI nahIM hogii| zubha karma se anukUla saMyoga tathA azubha karma se pratikUla saMyoga prApta hote haiN| jaba azubha karma udaya meM Ate haiM to ve acche-acche mahApuruSoM taka kI buddhi ko bhraSTa kara dete haiN| dekhiye, azubha karmoM kI tAkata ke Age bar3e-bar3e mokSagAmI jIva jaise tIrthaMkara, cakravartI, nArAyaNa, pratinArAyaNa Adi ko bhI pichale kiye huye karmoM kA phala bhoganA pdd'aa| ataH azubha karmoM ko na Ane dene ke lie sadaiva apane dhArmika karttavyoM kA pAlana avazya karanA cAhiye aura ina dhArmika kriyAoM ko mAdhyama banAkara zarIra aura AtmA ke bhedavijJAna kI bhAvanA ko puSTa karanA cAhie, jisase upayoga paryAya kA Azraya chor3akara jJAnasvabhAva ke sammukha ho aura jJAna apane ko apane rupa anubhava kre| jo vyakti apane dhArmika karttavyoM kA pAlana nahIM karate, unheM anta meM pachatAnA par3atA hai| eka manuSya vana meM praveza karatA hai lakar3I pAne ke lie| lakar3I ekatra kara thakAvaTa dUra karane hetu vaha eka vRkSa kI zItala chAyA meM jA baitthaa| vahA~ usako eka cintAmaNi ratna hAtha aayaa| usane vicAra kiyA ki vaha patthara bahuta sundara hai, use ghara le caleMge / vRkSa ke nIce baiThe hue usa lakar3ahAre ke mana meM AyA ki Aja to yahIM koI ThaNDA jala pilA de / basa, dera hI kyA thI? vicAra Ate hI nirmala jala A gyaa| use pIkara bar3I prasannatA huI aura vicArane lagA ki Aja to kaI prakAra ke sundara vyaMjana bhI mujhe yahIM prApta ho jAe~ | vicAra karate hI kaI devAMganAe~ aneka prakAra ke miSTha tathA namakInAdi khAdya padArthoM ke dvArA sajAe gaye thAla lekara usake samIpa A kahane lagIM ki bhojana kIjie / sunate hI vaha Anandita ho gayA, usakA mana praphullita ho gayA aura vaha jImane lgaa| devAMganAe~ havA karatI jAtI haiM, usI bIca eka kAga vahA~ para AtA hai aura bolanA zurU kara detA hai apanI kaTu vANI meN| bhojana karate hue usa puruSa ne usa kAga ko ur3Ane ke lie usI choTe-se patthara ko pheMka diyaa| kAga ne samajhA ki kucha khAdya padArtha hogA, aisA jAna use le udd'aa| usI samaya devAMganAyeM Adi sabhI mAyA lopa ho gaI aura vaha mUrkha akelA 63 S

Page #64
hI vahA~ baiThA raha gyaa| mAlUma hone para ki yaha saba patthara kI karAmAta thI, to use apanI mUrkhatA para pachatAnA pdd'aa| hama loga bhI isa cintAmaNi ratna ke samAna mAnava-zarIra ko viSaya bhogoM meM naSTa kara deMge, sukhA deMge, to hameM durgati meM jAkara pachatAnA hogA isa narajanma ke lie| jisa prakAra samudra se atyanta kaThinatA se prApta kiyA motI hAtha se chUTa jAne ke bAda phira se hAtha AnA durlabha hai, ThIka usI prakAra yaha nara-tana chUTane ke bAda isakA pAnA bhI atyanta durlabha hai| dharma kI prApti pApamaya pariNAmoM se nahIM hotI hai, ataH pAtratA prakaTa karane ke lie prathamataH puNyakAryoM (jinendra bhagavAn kI pUjana, vratAdi) ko avazya karanA cAhiye / AcArya akalaMkadeva ne arahaMta bhagavAn kI bhakti ko mukti kA sopAna mAnA hai tathA samyaktva ke sAtha kiye gaye prazasta adhyavasAyoM ko 'karma-IMdhana ko jalAne vAlI agni' kahA hai| dhArmika kAryoM kI preraNA kA uddezya prazasta bhAvoM meM jIva ko niyata kara use samyaktva kA pAtra banAnA hai| kyoMki zubhabhAva meM Aye binA dharma kI pAtratA hI nahIM banatI hai| ataH 'azubhasya baMcanArtham........' kI nIti ke anusAra yahA~ jIva ko vratAdi zubha kAryoM ko karane kI preraNA dI jA rahI hai| ___ sarvaprathama sabhI ko vratoM ke mAdhyama se apanI azubha pravRtti ko rokanA caahiye| vratoM ko dhAraNa karanA zubhopayoga hai aura usakA phala svargAdika hai| vratoM ko dhAraNa na karanA azubhopayoga hai aura usakA phala narakAdi hai| iSTopadeza graMtha meM AcArya pUjyapAda mahArAja ne likhA hai- jaba taka mukti kI prApti nahIM ho jAtI, taba taka saMsAra meM rahate huye narakAdi gati meM kAlayApana karane kI apekSA svargAdika meM kAlayApana karanA zreSTha hai| azubhopayoga meM kaSAyoM kI tIvratA rahatI hai, jabaki zubhopayoga meM kaSAyoM kI maMdatA rahatI hai| ataH sAmAnya grahastha ko jo azubhopayoga meM Asakta hai yA use chor3a nahIM sakate, unheM azubhopayoga ko chor3akara vrata Adi dhArmika kriyAoM ko karanA caahiye| apanA kiyA huA zubha-azubha karma svayaM jIva ko hI bhoganA par3atA hai| eka ghaTanA hai| kisI gA~va meM eka sajjana rahate the| ghara ke sAmane eka 0640

Page #65
sunAra kA ghara thaa| sunAra ke pAsa sonA AtA rahatA thA aura vaha gar3hakara detA rahatA thaa| aise vaha paise kamAtA thaa| eka dina usake pAsa adhika sonA jamA ho gyaa| rAtri meM paharA lagAne vAle sipAhI ko isa bAta kA patA laga gyaa| usane sunAra ko mAra diyA aura jisa bakse meM sonA rakhA thA use lekara bhAgane lgaa| usI samaya sAmane rahanevAle sajjana laghuzaGkA ke liye uThakara bAhara aaye| unhoMne paharedAra ko pakar3a liyA ki tU isa bakse ko kaise le jA rahA hai? to paharedAra ne kahA- 'tU cupa raha, hallA mata kr| isameM se kucha tU le-le aura kucha maiM le luuN|' sajjana bole-'maiM kaise le lU~? maiM cora thor3e hI hU~!' paharedAra ne kahA- 'dekha, tU samajha jA, merI bAta mAna le, nahIM to duHkha paayegaa|' para ve sajjana mAne nhiiN| taba paharedAra ne baksA nIce rakha diyA aura usa sajjana ko pakar3akara jora se sITI bajA dii| sITI sunate hI aura jagaha paharA lagAnevAle sipAhI daur3akara vahA~ A gye| usane sabase kahA ki 'yaha isa ghara se baksA lekara AyA hai aura maiMne isako pakar3a liyA hai|' taba sipAhiyoM ne ghara meM ghusakara dekhA ki sunAra marA par3A hai| unhoMne usa sajjana ko pakar3a liyA aura rAjakIya AdamiyoM ke havAle kara diyaa| jaja ke sAmane bahasa huI to usa sajjana ne kahA ki 'maiMne nahIM mArA hai, usa paharedAra sipAhI ne mArA hai|' saba sipAhI Apasa meM mile hue the, unhoMne kahA ki 'nahIM, isI ne mArA hai, hamane khuda rAtri meM ise pakar3A hai, ityaadi| ___ mukadamA claa| calate-calate anta meM usa sajjana ke liye phA~sI kA hukma huaa| phA~sI kA hukma hote hI usa sajjana ke mukha se nikalA-'dekho, sarAsara anyAya ho rahA hai| bhagavAn ke darabAra meM koI nyAya nhiiN| maiMne mArA nahIM, mujhe daNDa ho aura jisane mArA hai, vaha bedAga chUTa jAya, jurmAnA bhI nahIM; yaha anyAya hai|' jaja para usake vacanoM kA asara par3A ki vAstava meM yaha saca bola rahA hai, usakI kisI taraha se jA~ca honI caahiye| aisA vicAra karake usa jaja ne eka SaDyaMtra rcaa| subaha hote hI eka AdamI rotA-cillAtA huA AyA aura bolA- 'hamAre bhAI kI hatyA ho gayI, sarakAra! isakI jA~ca honI caahiye|' taba jaja ne usI 0650

Page #66
sipAhI ko aura kaidI sajjana ko mare vyakti kI lAza uThAkara lAne ke liye bhejaa| donoM usa AdamI ke sAtha vahA~ gaye, jahA~ lAza par3I thI / khATa para lAza ke Upara kapar3A bichA thA / khUna bikharA par3A thaa| donoM ne usa khATa ko uThAyA aura uThAkara le cle| sAtha kA dUsarA AdamI khabara dene ke bahAne daur3akara Age calA gyaa| taba calate-calate sipAhI ne kaidI se kahA- 'dekha, usa dina tU merI bAta mAna letA to sonA mila jAtA aura phA~sI bhI nahIM hotii| aba dekha liyA saccAI kA phala?' kaidI ne kahA- 'maiMne to apanA kAma saccAI kA hI kiyA thA, phA~sI ho gayI to ho gyii| hatyA kI tUne aura daNDa bhoganA par3A mere ko / bhagavAn ke yahA~ nyAya nahIM hai| khATa para jhUThamUTha mare hue ke samAna par3A huA AdamI una donoM kI bAteM suna rahA thaa| jaba jaja ke sAmane khATa rakhI gayI to khUnabhare kapar3e ko haTAkara vaha uTha khar3A huA aura usane sArI bAta jaja ko batA dI ki rAste meM sipAhI yaha bolA aura kaidI yaha bolA / yaha sunakara jaja ko bar3A Azcarya huA / sipAhI bhI hakkA-bakkA raha gyaa| sipAhI ko pakar3akara kaida kara liyA gyaa| parantu jaja ke mana meM santoSa nahIM huA / usane kaidI ko ekAnta meM bulAkara kahA ki 'isa mAmale meM to maiM tumheM nirdoSa mAnatA hU~, para saca-saca batAo ki isa janma meM tumane koI hatyA kI hai kyA?' vaha bolA - bahuta pahale kI ghaTanA hai| eka duSTa thA, jo chipakara mere ghara merI strI ke pAsa AyA karatA thaa| maiMne apanI strI ko tathA usako alaga-alaga khUba samajhAyA, para vaha mAnA nahIM / eka rAta vaha ghara para thA aura acAnaka maiM A gyaa| mere ko gussA AyA huA thA / maiMne talavAra se usakA galA kATa diyA aura ghara ke pIche jo nadI hai, usameM pheMka diyaa| isa ghaTanA kA kisI ko patA nahIM lgaa| yaha sunakara jaja bolA'tumhAre ko isa samaya phA~sI hogI hI; maiMne bhI socA ki maiMne kisI se ghUsa (rizvata) nahIM khAI, kabhI beImAnI nahIM kI, phira mere hAtha se isake liye phA~sI kA hukma likhA kaise gayA? aba santoSa huA / usI pApa kA phala tumheM yaha bhoganA pdd'egaa| sipAhI ko alaga phA~sI hogii|' sabhI ko zubhAzubha karmoM kA phala to bhoganA hI par3atA hai, cAhe isa janma meM bhoganA par3e yA janmAntara meM / 66 S

Page #67
ataH kabhI bhI pApa ke kArya nahIM karanA caahiye| eka AcArya ne likhA hai puNyasya phalamicchanti, puNyaM necchanti mAnavaH / phalaM pApasya necchanti, pApaM kurvanti yatnataH / / manuSya puNya ke phala ko to cAhatA hai, parantu puNya karanA nahIM caahtaa| pApa kA phala nahIM cAhatA, lekina rAta-dina pApa meM lagA rahatA hai| para dhyAna rakhanA, pApa ke bIja bokara koI bhI puNya kI phasala nahIM kATa sktaa| eka bAra puNya aura pApa donoM eka dUsare se mile| donoM meM eka dUsare se zreSThatA kI carcA cala pdd'ii| puNya aura pApa donoM apane Apa ko dUsare se zreSTha kaha rahe the| bAta vivAda meM badala gii| puNya ne pApa se kahA-"tuma itane nIce ho ki loga tumhArA nAma lenA bhI acchA nahIM mAnate, phira bhI tuma apane Apa ko mujhase mahAna kahate ho? dekhA, jagata meM merI kitanI pratiSThA hai| sArI duniyA~ mujhe cAhatI hai|" pApa ne kahA-" duniyA~ bhale hI tumheM cAhatI hai, para sAtha merA detI hai|" cAhate puNya ko haiM, para karate haiM paap| yaha to "puNya kI cAha aura pApa kI rAha" vAlI bAta hai| tInoM lokoM meM sabhI jIva sukha cAhate haiM aura duHkha se Darate haiN| parantu sukha ke kAraNabhUta dhArmika kAryoM se vimukha rahate huye duHkha ke kAraNabhUta pApoM meM hI lage rahate haiN| para dhyAna rakhanA, AcAryoM kA kahanA hai, "nAyuktaM kSIyate karma" Apane agara koI pApa kiyA hai to vaha binA bhoge naSTa nahIM hotaa| kahAvata hai-"pApa aura pArA kabhI pacatA nhiiN| AdinAtha bhagavAn ke jIva ne kabhI pUrva paryAya meM kisI baila ke mu~ha meM kucha dera ke liye musikA bAMdhI thI jisase aisA aMtarAya baMdha gayA ki cha: mahine taka unheM AhAra upalabdha nahIM ho skaa| sItA jI ne kabhI pUrva paryAya meM kisI nirdoSa nigraMtha munirAja para lAMchana lagAyA thA, usakA pariNAma yaha nikalA ki sItA jI ko svayaM bhI nirdoSa hone para lAMchita honA pdd'aa| zrIpAla caritra ko dekheN| zrIpAla rAjA ke jIva ne apane pUrva bhava meM zrIkaNTha rAjA kI paryAya meM jitane prakAra ke pApa-puNya kie, vaha sabhI sinemA kI rIla kI taraha, calacitra kI taraha unake jIvana meM jhalakane lage 0 670

Page #68
1. 700 vIroM sahita zrIpAla rAjA pUrvabhava zrIkaNTha ne munirAja ko kor3hI kahA thA, jisase unheM 700 vIroM sahita kuSTa roga huA / 2. samudra meM munirAja ko girAne se dhavala seTha dvArA inheM samudra meM girAyA gayA / se 3. samudra se munirAja ko nikAla lene ke kAraNa zrIpAla rAjA bhI samudra pAra ho gyaa| 4. munirAja ko 'naMge-nirlajja' apazabda kahane se haMsa dvIpa meM bhAMDoM dvArA apavAdita kiyA gyaa| 5. pUrva bhava meM muni mahArAja ko " mAro - mAro" kahakara talavAra nikAlI, parantu phira mana parivartana ho gayA aura talavAra andara rakha lI, isalie guNamAlA ke pitA ke dvArA phAMsI kI sajA sunAI gaI, parantu muni para upasarga na karane ke kAraNa phAMsI kI sajA se mukta ho gayA / pichale bhavoM meM kiye hue karmoM ke phalasvarUpa aMjanA satI ko pati kA viyoga bAIsa varSa taka sahanA par3A aura ghora vipatti meM jA aneka duHkhoM kA sAmanA karanA par3A / machalI ko jIvanadAna dene ke kAraNa mRgasena ke bhI prANoM kI rakSA hotI hai / avanti deza ke ziriSa gA~va meM mRgasena nAma kA eka dhIvara rahatA thaa| eka bAra jaba vaha ziprA nadI meM machaliyA~ pakar3ane jA rahA thA, to rAste meM use eka munirAja ke darzana hue| una munirAja ke pAsa bar3e - 2 rAjA-mahArAjA vrata dene ke lie kaha rahe the| vaha bhI vrata dene ke liye kahatA hai / usa samaya munirAja avadhijJAna se isakA bhavitavya jAnakara ise yaha niyama dete haiM ki Aja tumhAre jAla meM jo sabase pahale machalI AyegI tuma use jIvanadAna de denA / aura NamokAra maMtra sikhAte haiN| jaba yaha nadI meM jAla DAlatA hai to eka bahuta bar3I machalI isake jAla meM pha~sa jAtI hai, lekina apane vrata ke anusAra yaha usa machalI ke kAna meM kapar3e kA Tukar3A bAMdhakara chor3a detA hai| dUsarI bAra jaba jAla DAlatA hai taba phira se yahI machalI isake jAla meM A jAtI hai| isa prakAra pAMca bAra vaha usa machalI ko jIvanadAna detA hai| isI puNyodaya ke kAraNa agale bhava 68 S

Page #69
meM bacapana se yauvana taka pAMca bAra isake prANoM kI rakSA ho jAtI hai aura jisa machalI ko jIvanadAna diyA thA vahI machalI agale bhava meM aMnagasenA banakara isako mRtyu se bacAtI hai / vajrajaMgha rAjA aura zrImatI rAnI ne cAraNaRddhidhArI damadhara munirAja aura sAgarasena munirAja ko AhAra diyA thaa| isa samaya (1) mativara maMtrI (2) Ananda purohita ( 3 ) dhanamitra seTha (4) akaMpana senApati tathA ( 1 ) siMha (2) zUkara (3) bandara (4) nevalA bhI AhAradAna dekhakara harSita ho rahe the aura AhAradAna kI anumodanA kara rahe the| jaba vajrajaMgha rAjA ne munirAja se pUchA- he nAtha! mativara maMtrI, Ananda purohita, dhanamitra seTha aura akampana senApati yaha cAroM jIva mujhe bhAI kI taraha atyanta priya lagate haiM / kRpA karake isakA kAraNa batAiye? taba munirAja batAte haiM- mativara maMtrI kA jIva Age bhava meM ApakA putra bharata cakravartI hogA, akampana senApati bAhubalI kAmadeva hogA, AnaMda purohita vRSabhasena nAmaka putra hokara gaNadhara hogA, dhanamitra seTha anaMtavIrya nAmaka putra hokara ApakA hI gaNa hogaa| siMha Adi cAroM jIva bhI bhaviSya meM Apake putra hokara mokSa prApta kreNge| AhAradAna kI anumodanA karake ina cAroM tiryaMca prANiyoM ne bhI bhogabhUmi kI Ayu bAMdhI thii| aba yahA~ se AThaveM bhava meM vajrajaMgha rAjA RSabhanAtha tIrthaMkara hokara mokSa prApta kareMge, taba yaha cAroM jIva bhI usI bhava meM mokSa ko prApta kreNge| mokSa taka ke sAtoM bhava meM yaha saba jIva sAtha-sAtha hI rheNge| pUrva bhava meM kiye puNya evaM pApa karmoM kA phala sabhI ko bhoganA par3atA hai| rAjA yazodhara apanI rAnI amRtAmati ke duzcaritra se khedakhinna hokara jinadIkSA dhAraNa karanA cAhatA thA, lekina mAtA caMdramati AjJA nahIM deMgI, manA kareMgI, isalie mAtA se kahatA hai- mA~! rAtri meM maiMne duHsvapna dekhA hai, isalie maiM jinadIkSA lekara apanA kalyANa karU~gA / mA~ kahatI hai- beTA! usake lie jinadIkSA dhAraNa karane kI koI AvazyakatA nahIM / apanI kula - devI ko murge kI bali dene se saba saMkaTa dUra hoNge| yazodhara rAjA manA kara dete haiM ki U 69 S

Page #70
prANihiMsA mahApApa hai| taba mA~ ATe ke murge kI bali ke lie kahatI hai, usa samaya yazodhara rAjA mauna ho jAte haiN| isa prakAra caMdramatI mAtA aura yazodhara rAjA ke dvArA ATe ke murge kI bali dI jAtI hai| isa kAraNa yazodhara rAjA aura mAtA caMdramatI ko chaha bhava taka balI car3hanA par3atA hai / kSullaka abhayaruci aura kSullikA abhayamati kI paryAya meM bhI unheM kaisI Apatti A jAtI hai, isakA vistAra 'yazodhara caritra' meM pddh'eN| apane pUrva-upArjita karmoM ke dvArA jIva saMsAra meM bhramaNa karatA huA nAnA prakAra ke duHkha uThA rahA hai| jaba kabhI puNya udaya se vItarAga deva - zAstra - guru kA samAgama prApta hotA hai taba yaha jIva vicAra karatA hai ki aho! anAdikAla se isa zarIra ko apanA mAnakara maiM saMsAra meM duHkhoM kA hI pAtra banatA rahA huuN| janma ke samaya maiM ise sAtha lAyA nahIM thA aura maraNa ke samaya bhI yaha yahIM par3A raha jaayegaa| ataH aisA lagatA hai ki maiM isa - rUpa nahIM huuN| yaha jar3a mujhase koI pRthak hI padArtha hai, jabaki maiM cetanajAti kA hU~ / jinendra bhagavAn ke darzana karane se ise sva-para kA bhedajJAna ho jAtA hai / azubhopayoga to saMsAra meM hI bhramAne vAlA hai| isase kabhI bhI jIva saMsAra kA anta nahIM kara sakatA hai, parantu azubha ko chor3akara zubha pravRti karanA vyavahAra cAritra kahalAtA hai| AcArya nemicandra svAmI " dravya saMgraha" meM likhate haiM asuhAdo viNivittI, suhe pavittI ya jANa cAritaM / vada samidi gutti rUvaM vavahAraNayA du jiNa bhaNiyaM / / azubha kriyAoM se nivRtti va zubhakriyAmaya pravRtti, jo ki vrata-samiti - gupti svarUpa hai, vahI vyavahAra cAritra hai, aisA jinendra prabhu ne kahA hai aura yahI vyavahAra cAritra nizcaya cAritra ko prApta karAnevAlA hai| ataH vyavahAra cAritra sAdh neyogya hai| phira bhI jJAnI puNyArjana karate huye yAnI zubhakriyAmaya pravRtta karate ye bhI puNya ke phala meM raMjAyamAna nahIM hote / azubha (pApa) kriyAmaya AcaraNa se kabhI bhI kisI AtmA ne Aja taka na mokSa prApta kiyA hai, na hI koI kara rahA hai aura na hI koI bhaviSya meM kabhI kara pAyegA / ataH pApakriyA ko chor3ate huye T 70 S

Page #71
zubhAcaraNa rUpa pravRtti karo aura sadA samyagdarzana ko prApta karane kA prayAsa kro| mohI gRhastha Artta-raudradhyAna kI mahAmArI se pIr3ita ho mUrchita hotA huA parigraha ke saMgraha, saMrakSaNa aura saMvarddhana meM niraMtara lagA rahatA hai| vaha AhAra, bhaya, maithuna, parigrahasaMjJA-svarUpa jvara se jarjarita ho rahA hai| vaha svadravya meM kaise rata ho sakatA hai? vaha ajJAna ke kAraNa sva arthAt AtmA ko nahIM kintu dhana ko svadravya samajhe huye hai| isI se vaha duHkhAgni se sadA dagdha hotA rahatA hai| 'dAma binA nirdhana duHkhI, tRSNAvaza dhnvaan|' yaha sUkti batAtI hai ki zramaNa kA 'sva' Atmadravya hai, to mohI gRhastha kA 'sva' dhana-dhAnyAdi bana gayA hai| vaha mUr3ha gRhastha jAnate hue bhI kaisI bar3I bhUla karatA hai, ise 'iSTopadeza' graMtha meM ina zabdoM meM kahA gayA hai| vapuhaM dhanaM dArAH, putrA mitrANi zatravaH / sarvathAnya-svabhAvAni, mUr3ha:svAni prapadyate / / ___ zarIra, dhana, strI, putra tathA zatru sarvathA bhinna svabhAva vAle haiM, kintu mUr3ha jIva unako apanA samajhA karate haiN| parigraha kI mUrchA se mUrchita gRhastha ke hRdaya meM samyagdarzana-rasAyana ko pahu~cAne ke lie AcArya kuMdakuMda svAmI ne gRhastha ke lie pAripAlanIya samyagdarzana kA yaha svarUpa 'mokSa pAhuDa' meM kahA hai hiMsArahie dhamme, aTThAraha doSa vajjiye deve| NiggaMthe pavvayaNe sadadahaNaM hoI smmttN|| hiMsArahita dharma meM, aSTAdasa doSa rahita jinendradeva meM, nigraMtha guru kI vANI meM zraddhAna karanA samyagdarzana kahalAtA hai| 'mokSa pAhuDa' meM zramaNoM ko lakSya karake samyagdarzana kA svarUpa 'svadravya' AtmasvarUpa meM rata rahanA arthAt nijasvarUpa meM nimagnatA kahA hai| saddavvarao samaNo , sammAiTThI havei nniymenn| sammatta pariNao uNa khaveiduTThaTTha kammAi / / 24 / / 'jayadhavalA' kI TIkA meM jinendra bhagavAn kI bhakti ko saMvara aura nirjarA 071_n

Page #72
kA kAraNa batAte huye likhA hai| 'arahaMta NamokAro saMpahi baMdhAdo asaMkhejjaguNakammakkhayakAra otti / ' arahaMta bhagavAn ke namaskAra dvArA vartamAna meM hone vAle puNyabaMdha kI apekSA asaMkhyAta guNazreNI rUpa karmoM kA kSaya hotA hai / jinendra bhagavAn ke darzana se AtmA kI ruci utpanna hotI hai / 'SaTkhaNDAgama' sUtra meM manuSya ke prathamopazama samyaktva kI utpatti ke tIna kAraNa kahe haiM- jAti smaraNa, dharmazravaNa tathA jinapratimA kA darzana / inake dvArA prathamopazama samyagdarzana utpanna hotA hai I maNussA micchAiTThI kadihi kAraNehiM paDhamasammatta muppAdeMti ? tIhi kAraNehi paDhama sammatta muppAdeMti, keI jAIssaMrA, keI souNa, keiM jiNabiMba daTTUNa | |29-30 | | (jIvaTThANa cUlikA) AcArya kuMdakuMda svAmI ne 'zIla pAhur3a' meM likhA hai- 'arahaMte suhamattI' smmtt||40|| arahaMta deva meM papitra bhakti samyaktva hai| jinendra bhagavAn kI pratimA ke darzana karate samaya vicAra karanA cAhiye ki jisa prakAra se prabhu apane ApameM lIna haiM, vaise hI yadi maiM bhI zarIrAdi se bhinna apane svabhAva meM lIna ho jAU~, to isI prakAra ke anantasukha ko prApta kara sakatA hU~ evaM saMsAra ke duHkhoM se aura janma-maraNa se rahita ho sakatA huuN| jinendra bhagavAn kI pratimA ke darzana karane se apanA bhUlA huA svabhAva yAda A jAtA hai / bhagavAn kI mUrti darpaNa kI taraha hai, jisako dekhane se hamAre mana kI, AtmA kI kAlimA dikhAI dene lagatI hai, jise dekhate hI hama use sApha karane kA puruSArtha karane lagate haiM / bhagavAn kI stuti / guNAnuvAda karane se unake jaise guNa prApta karane kI ruci paidA ho jAtI hai| unakA guNa vItarAgatA hai usakI prApti kI bhAvanA aura ruci jIva kI saMsAra - ruci ko ghaTAne vAlI hai / bhagavAn kI mUrti to zabdoM kA uccAraNa kiye binA sAkSAt mokSamArga kA upadeza de rahI hai ki agara Ananda prApta karanA hai to merI taraha zarIrAdi se bhinna nijasvabhAva ko jAno, usameM ruci jAgrata karo aura usI meM lIna ho jAo, to U 72 S I

Page #73
tuma rAga-dveSa se rahita hokara paramAnandamaya ho jAoge / bhagavAn ke darzana karanA samyagdarzana kA kAraNa mAnA jAtA / sAdhaka jaba bhagavAn kA guNAnuvAda karate haiM athavA darzana karate haiM, taba unake pariNAmoM meM vizuddhatA AtI hai| usase pApa prakRtiyA~ badala kara puNyarUpa ho jAtI haiN| ataH pApa kA phala na milakara puNya kA phala milatA hai athavA yadi pApa tIvra ho to kama hokara udaya meM AtA hai / phira bhI, sAdhaka kA dRSTikoNa to vItarAgatA kI prApti kA, rAgadveSa ke nAza kA athavA bheda - vijJAna kA hI rahanA cAhiye, puNyabandha to svataH hI ho jAtA hai| jaise kisAna anAja ke lie khetI karatA hai, ghAsa-phUsa to sAtha meM apane Apa ho jAtA hai| lekina yadi vaha ghAsa-phUsa ke liye khetI kare, taba usake anAja to hogA hI nahIM, ghAsa-phUsa honA bhI kaThina hai| vaise hI vItarAgatA aura bhedavijJAna ke liye jo bhagavAn ke darzanAdi karegA, usake mokSamArga ke sAtha puNyabandha to ho hI jAyegA / bhagavAn kA darzana pUjana to vItarAgatA kA hI sAdhana hai / ataH darzana - stuti, pUjA - bhakti karane vAle vyakti kI dRSTi Atmatattva kI zuddhatA kI tarapha hI rahanA caahiye| agara bhagavAn ke darzana, pUjana Adi bhedavijJAna kI prApti ke liye kiye jAte haiM to ve samyagdarzana kI prApti ke kAraNa mAne jAte haiN| Atmadarzana ke liye jinadarzana jarUrI hai| AcArya kundakunda svAmI ne 'pravacanasAra' graMtha meM likhA hai jo jANAdi arahaMtaM, davvata guNatta pajjayattehiM / so jANAdi appANaM, moho khalu jAdi tasya layaM / / jo arahaMta bhagavAn ko dravyatva, guNatva aura paryAyatva se yathArtha jAnatA hai, vaha apanI zuddha AtmA ko jAnatA hai aura usakA darzanamoha niyama se kSaya ko prApta hotA hai| ataeva arhanta bhagavAn kI bhakti samyagdarzana prApta karane ke lie pradhAna karaNa hai| jinendra bhagavAn ke guNoM kA ciMtavana karane se jIva ko apanI AtmA ke guNoM kA bhAna hotA hai aura bhedavijJAna hokara samyagdarzana kI prApti hotI hai| gRhastha kA upayoga caMcala hotA hai, use sthira karane ke lie vaha aSTa dravyoM kA Alambana lekara bhagavAn kI pUjA karatA hai aura bhAvanA bhAtA hai ki he bhgvn| Apane vItarAgatA prApta kI, kintu maiM kaSAyoM meM par3A huuN| maiM LU 73 S

Page #74
vItarAgatA kI prApti kA upAya karU~, krodha - mAna-mAyA - lobha Adi samasta kaSAyoM kA nAza karU~ / aSTa dravyoM meM se pratyeka dravya eka - eka vikAra ke abhAva kA pratIka hai| jaise jala yadyapi laukika malinatA kA nAza karane vAlA hai, tathApi vaha Atmika malinatA ko dUra nahIM kara sakatA, parantu he prabho! Apake caraNoM kI bhakti se to janma-jarA-maraNa rUpI anAdikAlIna malinatA kA bhI nAza ho jAtA hai, ataH isako chor3akara ApakI zaraNa letA huuN| jisa prakAra caMdana laukika zItalatA kA kAraNa hai, vaise hI ApakI zaraNa AtmatApa kA haraNa karane vAlI hai, ataH isa caMdana ko chor3akara ApakI zaraNa letA hU~, jisase mere saMsAra - tApa kA nAza ho ske| Aja taka maiM isa akSata cAvala ko hI akSata samajhatA thA, parantu akSayapada to Apane prApta kiyA hai, ataH akSayapada kI prApti ke liye isa 'akSata' ko chor3akara ApakI zaraNa letA huuN| loga samajhate haiM ki puSpa se kAma kI dAha zAMta hotI hai, parantu kAma kI dAha to Apane apane svabhAva meM Thaharakara zAMta kI hai, ataH isako chor3akara kAmadAha ko zAMta karane ke lie ApakI zaraNa letA hU~ / Aja taka maiMne bhUkha kI jvAlA ko zAMta karane ke lie bahuta prakAra ke naivedya-miSThAna khAe haiM, parantu phira bhI bhUkha kI jvAlA zAMta nahIM huI / aba Apake sAmane Ane para mAlUma huA ki bhUkha kI jvAlA to Apane svayaM meM Thahara kara zAMta kI hai, ataH isako chor3akara ApakI zaraNa letA huuN| abhI taka yahI samajhA thA ki dIpaka se aMdhakAra dUra hotA hai, parantu moharUpI aMdhakAra ko to Apane dUra kiyA hai, ataH isako chor3akara moha nAza ke liye ApakI zaraNa letA huuN| maiM dhUpa ko agni meM DAlakara samajhatA thA ki isase karma naSTa hote haiM, parantu jaise agni dhUpa ko jalAtI hai, vaise dhyAna rUpI agni ke dvArA Apane karmoM ko jalA diyA, ataH dhUpa ko chor3akara karma nAza ke liye ApakI zaraNa letA hU~ / Aja taka maiMne ina phaloM ko hI vAstavika phala samajhA thA, kintu vAstavika mokSaphala kI prApti to Apako huI hai, ataH isa phala ko chor3akara maiM bhI mokSaphala kI prApti cAhatA hU~, isalie ApakI zaraNa letA huuN| isa prakAra aSTa dravyoM se pUjA karake zrAvaka bAharI cIjeM chor3atA hai aura aMtaraMga kI sAdhanA kA bhAva 74 S

Page #75
karatA hai| aMta meM AThoM dravyoM kA ikaTThA ardha car3hAkara abheda - akhaMDa kI bhAvanA karatA hU~ jo ki sAkSAt mokSa kA upAya hai| aise aneka vyakti ho gaye haiM jinhoMne jinendra bhagavAn kI aSTa dravya se pUjA karake uttama phala ko prApta kiyA / brahmapurI nagarI kA rAjA mahAsena buddhimAn tathA jinabhakta thaa| usakA jAhnava nAmaka purohita thA / usakI bhAryA jala se pUjana kara uttama phala ko prApta kiyA / ratnasaMcaya nagara kA rAjA ratnazekhara thA, yaha munibhakta thA / isane mArga meM sugandha se pUjA kI thI tathA usake phalasvarUpa devapada prApta kiyA thA / zrIpura nagara kA rAjA zrIdhara akSata se pUjA karane meM dakSa thaa| usane dhAnya kI bAla sahita totA ko dekhakara akSata se bhagavAn kI pUjA karane kA bhAva kiyA thA, isake phalasvarUpa vaha akSata ke bhAva se krama se mokSa ko prApta huA thA / mathurA kA rAjA zrIdharmapAla thA, usakI sarvaguNasampanna eka putrI thI / usa putrI ko kisI ne puSpa ke bahAne sarpa lAkara diyA thA, vaha sarpa puSpamAlA ho gyii| usa puSpa se usane bhagavAn kI pUjA kI / usake phala se vaha svarga ko gaI / lATa deza ke bhRgukaccha nagara meM hAlika nAmaka puruSa ne munirAja ke dvArA batalAyI huI caru se pUjA kI thI aura usake phalasvarUpa deva pada prApta kiyA thaa| megha nAma ke nagara meM rudradatta kI eka pativratA putrI thii| usane dIpa se pUjA kI thii| usake phala se vaha isa samaya svarga meM hai, vahA~ se Akara mokSa prApta karegI / podanapura nAmaka nagara meM kamalApati nAma kA eka rAjA thA, jo zatrurUpI hAthiyoM ko naSTa karane ke liye siMha ke samAna thA / usane dhUpa se pUjA kI thI, usake puNya se vaha svarga ko prApta huA thA / 75 S

Page #76
magadha deza ke kAMcana nagara meM zrIpAla nAmaka eka vinayI rAjA thA usane vana meM pratimA kA nirmANa karAkara phaloM se usakI pUjA kI thii| usake puNya se vaha svarga ko prApta huA thaa| ataeva mahAn bhavyajIvoM ko zrImAn jinendradeva ke caraNa-kamala-yugala kI atyanta harSapUrvaka pUjA karanI caahie| yaha pUjA donoM lokoM meM sukha dene vAlI hai| jo samyaktvarUpa vRkSa ko sIMcane ke lie meghamAlA hai, bhavyajIvoM ko jJAna pradAna karAne vAlI mAnoM sarasvatI hai, satpuruSoM ko svargAdi kI sampadA prApta karAne ke lie dUtI hai aura mokSarUpI mahala kI sukhadAyaka sopAnapaMkti hai, aisI yaha harSapUrvaka kI gaI jinapUjA samasta jIvoM ko sadA zreSTha sukha pradAna karane vAlI hai| rAga-dveSa ke cakra meM phaMse hue jIvoM kI nivRtti kA upAya prArambha meM rAga-dveSa se rahita bhagavAn kI pUjA-bhakti karanA hai| bhagavAn kA Alambana liye binA Aja taka tInaloka meM kisI kA kalyANa na huA aura na hogaa| tabhI to AcAryoM ne kahA hai- he bhavya jIvo! bhagavAn kI bhakti se apane ko jor3a lo, phira bhagavAn kI alaukika zakti svataH hI prakaTa ho jaayegii| jinadarzana se hI nijadarzana honA saMbhava hai| jo vyakti bhagavAn kI pUjA-bhakti nahIM karatA, use samyagdarzana prApta honA asaMbhava hai| bhagavAn ke darzana kara apane zuddha svarUpa kA paricaya prApta karane se bar3hakara duniyA~ meM anya koI sampadA nahIM hai| bAkI jise sampadA mAnate haiM to jaba taka jIvita haiM taba taka bahuta kalaMka meM lage haiM aura jaba maraNa ho jAyegA to saba yahIM par3A raha jAyegA aura AtmA ko akele hI jAnA pdd'egaa| hama yahA~-vahA~ ke logoM kA anuraMjana chor3akara, moha-mamatA ko tyAgakara, prabhu meM, paMcaparameSThI meM apanI bhakti ko bar3hAyeM aura apanA jIvana saphala kreN| jaise eka bAlaka pitA kI aMgulI pakar3akara calanA sIkhatA hai, usI prakAra eka gRhastha deva-zAstra-guru rUpI pitA kI aMgulI pakar3akara calegA, tabhI use mokSamArga mila sakatA hai| 076n

Page #77
samyagdarzana kA kAraNa batAte hue paMDita zrI daulatarAma jI ne 'chahaDhAlA' meM likhA hai deva jinendra, guru parigraha bina, dharma dayAjuta saaro| yehu mAna samakita ko kAraNa, aSTa-aMga-juta dhaaro|| jinendra bhagavAn, parigraha rahita guru aura dayAmaya dharma samyagdarzana ke kAraNa haiN| bhagavAn kI aisI bhakti karo ki svayaM bhagavAn bana jAo, jisa prakAra sugaMdhita puSpa ke yoga se tela bhI zuddha ho jAtA hai| isa AtmA meM siddha banane taka kI zakti hai, jise hama deva-zAstra-guru kA Alambana lekara prakaTa kara sakate haiN| samyagdarzana ke binA mukti hone vAlI nahIM hai| vItarAga jinendra bhagavAn, jinavANI va nirgrantha guru inhIM ke mAdhyama se samyagdarzana hone vAlA hai aura kisI se honevAlA nahIM hai| dharma ke svarUpa kI vyutpatti batAte hue AcArya pUjyapAda svAmI likhate haiM ki "sama' upasargapUrvaka "aca dhAtu" se 'samyak' zabda kI niSpatti hotI hai, jisakA artha hai hitakArI / arthAt jisameM Atmahita nihita ho, vahI 'samyak hai tathA aise samyak zraddhAna ko 'samyagdarzana' kahA gayA eka bAra bhagavAn mahAvIra svAmI se ziSya ne pUchA-he bhagavan! saMsAra se pAra hone kA sarala upAya kyA hai? "saMsAra-vicchitteH kAraNaM kim"? taba bhagavAn ne kahA ki Apa roja svAdhyAya karo, vItarAga vANI ko suno-par3ho, isI se Apa mokSamArga meM praveza kara sakate haiN| yadi Apa zAstra nahIM par3ha sakate haiM, to paMcaparameSThI-vAcaka 'NamokAra maMtra' jpo| 'rayaNasAra' graMtha kI pA~cavIM gAthA meM AcArya kundakunda mahArAja ne samyagdRSTi kA svarUpa batAte huye likhA bhava-vasaNa-mala-vivajjida sNsaar-sriir-bhog-nnivvinnnno| aTTha-guNaMga-samaggo, saNasuddho hu pNcguru-bhtto||5|| nirdoSa samyagdarzana kA dhAraka nizcaya hI sapta bhaya, sapta vyasana aura paccIsa doSoM se rahita, saMsAra, zarIra aura bhogoM se virakta, aSTAMga (niHzaMkitAdi) 0770

Page #78
guNoM se yukta aura paMcaparameSThI kA bhakta hotA hai / yadi hamane apane dhArmika karttavyoM kA pAlana nahIM kiyA aura viSaya - kaSAya meM hI pha~se rahe, to anantakAla taka duHkhoM ke sAgara isa janma-maraNarUpa saMsAra meM hI bhaTakanA pdd'egaa| 'rayaNasAra' graMtha meM AcArya kundakunda mahArAja ne azubha aura zubha bhAvoM ke kAraNoM ko batAte huye likhA hai hiMsAdIsu kohAdisu, micchANANesu pakkhavAesu / maccharidesu madesu durahiNivesesu asuha-lessesu / / 58 / / vikahAdisu rUdRTThajjhANesu asuyagesu daMDesu / sallesu gAravesu ya, jo vaTTadi asuhabhAvoso | 159 || hiMsAdi pApoM, krodhAdi kaSAyoM, mithyAjJAna, pakSapAta, mAtsarya, madoM, durabhinivezoM, azubha lezyAoM, vikathAoM, Artta - raudra dhyAnoM, IrSyA, asaMyamoM, zalyoM aura mAnabar3hAI meM jo vartana hotA hai, vaha azubha bhAva hai / davvatthikAya chappaNa, tacca - payatthesu satta - Navagesu / baMdhaNa - mokkhe takkAraNarUve vArasaNuvekkhe | 160 || rayaNattasayassarUve ajjAkamme dayAdi saddhamme / icceva mAige jo, vRTTadi so hodi suhabhAvo | |61|| chaH dravya, pA~ca astikAya, sAta tattva, nau padArtha, baMdha aura mokSa, usake (mokSa ke) kAraNasvarUpa bAraha anuprekSAyeM, ratnatraya svarUpa, Ayukarma, dayA Adi saddharma ityAdi meM jo vartana hotA hai, vaha zubhabhAva hotA hai| ina zubhAzubha pariNAmoM kA phala batAte huye AcArya kundakunda mahArAja ne 'rayaNasAra' graMtha likhA hai / sagga- suhamAo / asuhAdo NirayAU, suhabhAvAdo du duha-suhabhAvaM jANadu, jaM te rucceda vaM kujjA / / 57 / / azubha bhAvoM se narakAyu aura zubha bhAvoM se svargAya milatI hai, ataH duHkha-sukha bhAvoM ko jAno aura tumheM jo acchA lage, use karo / AcArya bhagavantoM ne likhA hai ki 'arahaMte suha bhakti sammattaM / ' mokSamArga kI zurUAta arahaMta bhagavAn ke prati zubha anurAga se hI hogii| arahaMta bhagavAn hI vastusvarUpa kA 78 S

Page #79
pratipAdana karate haiM, jisake abhyAsa se rAga-dveSa aura mohabhAva naSTa hotA hai, apane vizuddha AtmasvarUpa meM ruci jAgrata hotI hai| viSayAnurAga rUpa azubhopayoga meM le jAne se rokane vAlA aura rAga-dveSa se rahita niruparAga rUpa zuddhopayoga pAne kI lalaka paidA karane vAlA arahaMta-bhagavAn ke prati jo zubha rAga hai, dharmAnurAga hai, vahI tIrthaMkara-prakRti ke arjana meM sahAyaka hai| rAvaNa kA pahale dazAnana nAma thaa| dazAnana kA artha dasamukha vAlA thA, aisA mata le lenaa| vAstava meM vaha vidyAdhara thaa| janma ke uparAnta usake gale meM jo ratnoM kI mAlA pahanAyI gaI thI, usameM jo dasa ratna the, una sabhI meM rAvaNa kA ceharA dikhAI detA thA, so bacapana meM aisA dazAnana nAma rakha diyA gyaa| eka bAra dazAnana jaba yAtrA ke liye apane vimAna se jA rahA thA, to kailAza parvata para usakA vimAna AkAza meM hI ruka gayA, Age nahIM bar3ha skaa| usane vimAna ko nIce utArA to parvata kI eka zilA para bAli munirAja tapasyA karate hae dikhe| bAli manirAja ko dekhakara rAvaNa ke mana meM pratizodha kA bhAva jaga gyaa| rAvaNa ko eka bAra pahale bAli ke parAkrama ke sAmane jhukanA par3A thaa| aba rAvaNa ne badalA lene kI socI aura vidyA ke mAdhyama se parvata ko ukhAr3akara pheMkane kI taiyArI karane hetu parvata ke bhItara ghusa gyaa| munirAja ke mana meM kailAza parvata para bane jinAlayoM kI rakSA kA bhAva AyA, so dhIre-se parvata ko sthira karane ke liye apane paira ke aMgUThe se dabA diyaa| rAvaNa muzkila meM par3a gyaa| tapasyA kI sAmarthya ke Age vidyA kA jora nahIM cltaa| parvata sahita rAvaNa nIce dabane lagA aura jora se rone-cillAne lgaa| tabhI saMskRta kI vyutapatti ke anusAra "rone vAlA yAnI rAvaNa" aisA usakA nAma par3a gyaa| mandodarI ne munirAja se kSamA mA~gI, taba rAvaNa baca paayaa| bAhara Ate hI rAvaNa ne bAli munirAja se kSamA mA~gI aura arahaMta bhagavAn kI bhakti meM lIna ho gyaa| itanA lIna ho gayA ki vINA kA tAra TUTane para vidyA ke mAdhyama se apane hAtha kI naza ko hI tAra ke sthAna para bAMdhakara bhakti karatA rhaa| kahate haiM ki isI arhad-bhakti ke phalasvarUpa use AgAmI samaya meM tIrthaMkara pada kI prApti hogii| jo viSaya-kaSAya meM rata rahatA hai, vaha dharmyadhyAna kA pAtra nahIM bana paataa| 0 790

Page #80
ataH viSaya-kaSAyoM ko chor3akara saMyama ko dhAraNa kro| zrI sahajAnanda varNI jI ne 'sahajAnanda gItA' meM likhA hai saMyamena narA dhIro gaMbhIra: zalyanirgataH / saMyamaH svasthitistasmAtsyAM svasmai sukhI svayam / / 5-39 / / saMyama se manuSya dhIra hotA hai| saMyama se manuSya gambhIra hotA hai, niHzalya hotA hai aura sukhI hotA hai| AtmA meM bhalI prakAra se sthita ho jAne ko saMyama kahate haiM, isakA nAma saMyama hai aura isa saMyama ke lAyaka hama bane raheM, aisI pravRtti karane kA nAma bhI saMyama hai| zuddha bhojana-pAnI grahaNa karanA, viSayoM kA tyAga karanA, anazana, Unodara Adi tapa karanA, parigraha kA tyAga karanA, ye saba saMyama hote haiN| ina sabhI pravRttiyoM meM rahane vAle loga apane antaraMga saMyama kA pAlana kara sakane kI yogyatA rakha sakate haiN| jo viSayAsakta haiM, kaSAyoM meM lIna haiM, vyasanI haiM, anTasanTa idhara-udhara bolA karate haiM, aise jana kyA AtmA meM sthira hone kA prayatna kara sakate haiM? nahIM kara sakate / ataH hama saMyama se raheM aura apane dhArmika karttavyoM kA pAlana kareM, jisase vibhAva bhAvoM se haTakara hama apane zuddhacAritra ke pAlana kara sakane ke pAtra raha skeN| bhagavAn ke darzana karate samaya bhagavAn kI mudrA ko nirakhakara yahI bhAva AnA cAhie ki he prabhu! Apane saMsAra ko asAra jAnakara sabase vairAgya lekara apane meM apane ko pUjA thA, jisake phala meM Apa samatA ke puMja, anantAnanda nidhAna bana gaye haiN| aisI hI zakti prabhu! mujhameM hai, kyoMki dravya se AtmA vahI eka-samAna hai| maiM bhI Apake-jaisI samatA ko prApta kara sakU~, aisI bhAvanA prabhu ke darzana karake bhAnA caahiye| yaha jIva zAMti kA samudra hai| isameM duHkha aura azAnti svabhAva se nahIM hai| para apane svarUpa ko bhUlakara bAhara se sukha kI AzA lagAye hai, isaliye saba Ananda khatma ho gayA hai aura bhikhArI banakara jagaha-jagaha bhAgatA phiratA hai| sAmyaM vizuddha vijJAnaM sAmyaM raagvivrjitm| sAmyaM svAsthyaM sukhAgAraH syAM svasmai sve sukhI svayam / / 6-43 / / samatA hI jIva kI sampatti hai| jisa manuSya ke hRdaya meM samatA nahIM hai, su 80

Page #81
usake pAsa bAhara meM cAhe kitane hI ADambara hoM, vaibhava hoM, phira bhI zAMti nahIM ho sakatI hai| samatA kI bar3I mahimA hai, RSigaNa jisake sAmane jhukate haiM, rAjA-mahArAjA bhI jhukate haiN| yaha samatA bar3e-bar3e muniyoM dvArA pUjya hai / samatA pariNAma banA rahe, yahI sabase bar3I sampadA hai| prabhu se yahI mA~go ki mere meM moha na jage, sadA samatA pariNAma banA rahe / zraddhAvRttaM zrutaM jJAnaM satyaM sAmyaM bhavedyada / tadaiva svasukhaM svAsthyaM syAM svasmai sve sukhI svayam / 18-55 / / yaha zraddhA, yaha cAritra, yaha Agama kA abhyAsa, yaha jJAna hamArA taba satya mAnA jAyegA jaba mere meM samatA pariNAma jage / bar3e parizrama se to koI bhojana banAve aura bhojana banAkara mUrkhatA se, pAgalapana se yA kisI se lar3a-jhagar3akara bAda meM kUr3e meM pheMka de, to Apa usake bhojana banAne ke puruSArtha ko kyA saccA kAma kaheMge? kyA Apa bevakUphI na kaheMge? isI prakAra jitanI zraddhA hai, cAritra hai, jJAna hai, bhagavAn kI pUjA - bhakti hai, ye saba isaliye kiye jAte haiM ki mere meM samatA paidA ho| yadi dharma ke ye kArya karake bhI citta meM samatA pariNAma na lAnA cAhate ho to use viveka nahIM kahA jAyegA / bhagavAn kI pUjA-bhakti kI upalabdhi yahI hai ki hamAre aura bhagavAn ke bIca jo antara hai, dUrI hai yA bhinnatA hai, vaha ghaTatI calI jaaye| bhagavAn vItarAga haiM aura hama nirantara rAga-dveSa meM lage huye haiM / yahI unake aura hamAre bIca pharka hai| hama bhakti ke mAdhyama se unase jur3eM, unase nikaTatA banAyeM, unakA sAmIpya prApta kareM, to hI bhakti sArthaka hogii| bhagavAn se jur3anA yAnI vItarAtA se jur3anA, apane vItarAga svarUpa kI ora rujhAna honA hai| bhagavAn ko prApta karanA yAnI unake jaise bananA / unake jaisI vItarAgatA apane bhItara prakaTa karanA hai| eka bAra araddhA seTha ne apanI ATha rAniyoM se pUchA ki tumheM samyaktva kaise utpanna huA? jarA apanI kahAnI to batalAo / bar3I seThAnI ne samyaktva kI kahAnI khii| sabane kahA - saca hai, magara choTI seThAnI ne kahA ki jhUTha hai| saba seThAniyoM ne samyaktva kI kahAnI kahI, to saba ne kahA- saca hai, para choTI DU 81 S

Page #82
seThAnI ne kahA ki jhUTha hai / ina saba bAtoM ko rAjA makAna ke pIche khar3A suna rahA thaa| pahale rAjA loga prajA kA sukha - duHkha jAnane ko rAta meM gazta lagAyA karate the| jaba rAjA ne yaha saba sunA to socA ki subaha hone do, subaha cheTI seThAnI ko bulAU~gA aura pUchUMgA ki ina saba kathAoM ko tUne jhUTha kyoM kahA? kucha kathAe~ rAjA para bhI gujarI huI thiiN| jaba subaha huI, to rAjA ne bar3e sammAna se choTI seThAnI ko bulAyA aura pUchA ki rAtri meM jo samyagdarzana kI kahAniyA~ ho rahI thIM, so tU unheM jhUTha kyoM kahatI thI? rAjA ne kahA ki ve saca to thIM / to choTI seThAnI ne mukha se to kucha uttara nahIM diyA aura saba gahane, AbhUSaNa aura kapar3e Adi utAra kara kevala eka sAr3I pahanakara vahA~ se jaMgala ke lie cala dI aura kahA ki mahArAja ! ve seThAniyA~ kevala bAteM kara rahI thIM, vyavahAra meM to nahIM lA rahI thIM, ve to kevala bAteM - hI- bAteM thIM / yadi samatA pariNAma utpanna hotA hai taba to samasta kriyAyeM ThIka haiM, anyathA kevala bAteM-hI- bAteM haiM, ve sArI kriyAyeM asatya haiN| dharma kA kAma to apane ApakI AtmA hI meM lIna hone ke liye hotA hai| so samatA pariNAma jage, taba to hamArI pUjA - bhakti Adi sabhI kriyAyeM satya haiN| jaba taka apane ApakA Atmatattva apane upayoga meM dRr3hatA se sthita na ho jAye, taba taka janma-maraNa kA saMsAra nahIM chUTatA / yadi saMsAra se mukta honA cAhate ho to bhagavAn ke svarUpa ko anubhava meM lo| hama bhagavAn kI bhakti kyoM karate haiM? kyoMki hameM jo karanA cAhie vaha mArga unase milatA hai| jaba-jaba jJAna meM prabhu kA svarUpa AtA rahegA, taba-taba isa jIva ke karmakalaMka dhvasta hoMge aura mukti ke mArga kA anubhava hogaa| mokSa kA jo Ananda hai, vaha AtmA ke zuddha svabhAva kA hI Ananda hai / bhagavAn apane svabhAva meM lIna haiM, unako dekhakara hama bhI apane svabhAva ko yAda kara sakate haiM, unake jaisA hone kI bhAvanAe~ / ruci ko majabUta karake unake batAye huye mArga para cala kara nija paramAtmA banane kA upAya kara sakate haiN| dekho, jagat meM rulate- rulate caurAsI lAkha yoniyoM meM bhramaNa karate-karate Aja Apane yaha manuSyabhava va jinendra bhagavAn ke dvArA batAyA gayA jinadharma 82 S

Page #83
prApta kiyA hai| ataH aba to mithyAtva/moha ko chodd'o| yaha mohajAla bar3A vikaTa baMdhana hai| moha meM apane ApakI galatI apane ko mAlUma nahIM hotii| aisI paristhiti ko moha kahate haiN| galatI karate huye yadi yaha dhyAna raha sake ki yaha galatI hai, to vahA~ moha nahIM hai, galatI jarUra hai| moha bar3I galatI kahalAtI hai, anya galatiyA~ kama galatI kahalAtI haiN| hama bhagavAna kI bhakti kA Ananda tabhI pA sakate haiM, jaba maiM bhagavAn ke svarUpa ko apane ApameM bsaauuN| jahA~ itanA vyAmoha hai ki dhana, vaibhava, parivAra Adi aneka cIja apane ApameM basAye huye haiM, vahA~ bhagavAn kI bhakti nahIM ho sktii| yahIM to dekha lo, koI manuSya apane mitra ke zatru se bhI prema karatA ho, to mitra ke dvArA kyA Adara pA sakatA hai? nahIM / bhagavAn kA zatru kauna hai? viSaya-kaSAya yA viSaya-kaSAyoM kA zatru kauna hai? bhgvaan| to bhagavAn ke duzmana viSaya-kaSAya haiN| yadi bhagavAn ke zatru viSaya-kaSAyoM meM hamArI ruci ho, to kyA bhagavAn kI bhakti bana sakatI hai? nahIM bana sakatI hai| ataH hama bhagavAn kI bhakti karate samaya apane citta se samasta bAhya padArthoM ko haTA deM, kevala bhagavAn kA hI anubhava banAyeM, to hamArI bhagavAn kI bhakti samyagdarzana prApta karane meM kAraNa bnegii| jo jinendra bhagavAn kI bhakti nahIM karatA, vaha jaghanya koTi kA manuSya hai| kahA bhI hai kecidvadanti dhanahInajano jaghanyaH, kecidvadanti guNahInajano jaghanyaH / brUmonayaM nikhilazAstra vizeSavijJAH, paramAtmanaH smaraNahInajano jaghanyaH / / kucha logoM kA yaha siddhAnta hai ki jisake pAsa dhana nahIM hai arthAt jo daridra hai, vaha jaghanya koTi kA manuSya hai| kucha logoM kA siddhAnta hai ki jisane mAnavIya jIvana sadRza ucca pada prApta karake sadvidyA, sadAcAra Adi mAnavocita guNa prApta nahIM kiye, vaha jaghanya koTi kA manuSya hai| sabhI zAstroM ke vidvAn yaha kahate haiM ki jisakA hRdaya bhagavAn kI bhakti se zUnya hai, vaha jaghanya koTi kA manuSya hai| 'nItivAkyAmRta' meM likhA hai w 83 a

Page #84
"devAn gurun dharma copAcaran na vyAkulamatiH syAt / " vItarAga, sarvajJa aura hitopadezI tIrthaMkara bhagavAn kI sevA-pUjA karane vAlA tathA nirgrantha, samyagjJAna aura AtmadhyAna meM lIna, aise sAdhuoM kI upAsanA karane vAlA tathA bhagavAn tIrthaMkara ke kahe huye dayAmayI dharma kI bhakti karane vAlA prANI kabhI duHkhI nahIM ho sktaa| isa bAta ko "cakkI ke kIle ke pAsa ke dAne" isa laukika dRSTAnta dvArA samajhA jA sakatA hai| gehU~ Adi anna pIsane vAlI cakkI meM jitane gehU~ ke dAne DAlate jAte haiM, unameM cakkI ke kIle ke pAsa ke dAne nahIM pisate, aura-saba pisa jAte haiN| usI prakAra he bhavya prANiyo! yaha saMsAra rUpI mahA bhayAnaka cakkI hai| isake janma-maraNa rUpI do pATa haiN| prAyaH isameM par3akara sabhI jIva pisa jAte haiM, duHkhI hote haiM, kintu jo dharmAtmA puruSa sacce deva, zAstra aura guru rUpI kIle kA Azraya le letA hai, vaha kabhI isa bhayAnaka saMsAra rUpI cakkI meM nahIM pistaa| kyoMki use svargAdika kI prApti hokara paraMparA se mokSalakSmI kI prApti ho jAtI hai| jisa prakAra pArasa patthara ke saMyoga se lohA svarNa ho jAtA hai, usI prakAra bhagavAn rUpI pArasamaNi ke saMyoga se yaha prANI bhI vizad jJAnI aura tejasvI ho jAtA hai| zrI mAnatuMgAcArya ne bhaktAmara stotra meM likhA hai nAtyadbhutaM bhuvana-bhUSaNa bhUtanAtha, bhatairguNairbhuvi bhavantamabhiSTuvantaH / tulyAH bhavanti bhavato nanu tena kiMvA, bhUtyAzritaM ya iha nAtmasamaM karoti / / 10 / / he saMsAra ke bhUSaNa! Apake pavitra guNoM se ApakI stuti aura pUjana karane vAle manuSya Apake samAna ho jAte haiM isameM koI Azcarya nahIM hai, kyoMki duniyA~ meM ve svAmI mAnya nahIM haiM jo apane adhIna sevakoM ko dhana dvArA apane samAna nahIM bnaate| bhagavAn vItArAgI hone se kucha dete nahIM haiM, lekina unake Alambana ke binA kucha milatA bhI nahIM hai| jaba taka hama bhagavAn ke sacce svarUpa ko nahIM _0_84_n

Page #85
jAneMge, taba taka apane AtmasvarUpa ko bhI nahIM jAna skte| bhagavAn kI bhakti ke binA mokSamArga saMbhava nahIM hai| mokSa kI tarapha yadi jAnA hai, to pahale bhagavAn kI bhakti anivArya hai| apanA yaha jIvAtmA karmoM kI mAra anAdikAla se sahana karatA A rahA hai| atyanta durlabhatA se prApta isa manuSya paryAya meM apane-Apako pahacAna lo ki maiM kauna hU~? dharma kA mArga hI sArI duniyA~ meM eka satya kA mArga hai| ataH isa para calane kA puruSArtha kro| eka vyakti ne yaha saMkalpa liyA ki maiM taba taka pAnI meM kadama nahIM rakhUgA jaba taka ki tairanA nahIM sIkha lU~ / aba batAo- jaba vaha pAnI meM kadama hI nahIM rakhegA, phira tairanA kaise sIkhegA? yahI dazA Aja ke saMsArI prANI kI hai| vaha dharma karatA nahIM, parantu pApa se chuTakArA cAhatA hai| yadi tairanA sIkhanA hai, to pAnI meM utaranA hI pdd'egaa| dharma kI cAha hai, to bhagavAn kI bhakti kA Alambana lenA hI pdd'egaa| Atmonnati meM agrasara hone ke liye arahaMta bhagavAn hI hamAre Adarza haiN| 'yogasAra' graMtha meM AcArya yogIndu deva ne likhA hai jiNa sumirahu jiNa ciMtahu, jiNa jhAyahu sumnnenn| so jhAyaMtaha~ parama pau, labhaI ekka - khnnenn|| zuddha mana se bhagavAn kA smaraNa karo aura jinendra bhagavAn kA dhyAna kro| unakA dhyAna karane se eka kSaNa bhara meM paramapada prApta ho jAtA hai| __dharma to antarAtmA kI anubhUti kA viSaya hai| yaha anubhUti kaba hogI? jaba raga-dveSa chor3eMge, taba hI 'Atmadharma' yAnI vAstavika dharma prakaTa hogaa| rAga-dveSa kA tyAga kiye binA paramAtmapada nahIM mila sktaa| yaha AtmA anantazakti kA dhAraka hokara bhI apanI zakti ko bhUla rahA hai| apanI zakti ko bhUlane ke kAraNa hI yaha saMsAra meM bhaTaka rahA hai| apanI zakti ko na pahacAnakara karmajanita duHkhoM ko bhoga rahA hai aura saMsAra meM paribhramaNa karatA huA duHkhI ho rahA hai| agara yaha apanI zakti ko pahacAnakara ratnatraya dharma kA pAlana kare, to sarva karmoM ke baMdhana tor3akara svataMtra evaM sukhI ho jaave| 0 850

Page #86
jo bhagavAn ke svarUpa ko samajha jAyegA, vaha apanI AtmA ke svarUpa ko samajha jAyegA aura jo AtmA ke svarUpa ko samajha jAyegA, vaha saMsAra ke saMkaToM se pAra ho jaayegaa| jaisA bhagavAn kA svarUpa prakaTa huA hai, vaisA merA bhI svarUpa prakaTa ho, isa bhAvanA se bhagavAn ke svarUpa ko nirakhakara bar3I zraddhA-bhakti ke sAtha bhagavAn kI pUjA Adi karanA caahiye| samajhe binA kevala dekhA-dekhI yA kula-paramparA se pUjA Adi kriyAyeM karane se phAyadA nahIM uThAyA jA sktaa| ise eka dRSTAMta ke mAdhyama se samajha sakate haiM kucha musAphira loga kisI zahara se kapar3A kharIda kara apane gA~va jA rahe the| rAste meM zAma ho gii| ThaMDI ke dina the, so ve eka vRkSa ke nIce Thahara gaye / ThaMDa adhika lagI to unhoMne eka upAya kiyaa| AsapAsa kI bAr3a kI patalI lakar3iyA~ bInakara ikaTThI kI aura cakamaka se Aga lagAkara phUMkA aura khUba rAtabhara acchI taraha se tApakara rAta bitA dI aura prAtaH kAla apane gA~va cale gye| aba dUsarI rAta AyI to usa per3a para rahane vAle baMdaroM ne socA ki hama loga ThaMDa meM yoM hI ThiThura rahe haiM, dekho ve loga bhI to hamArI hI taraha ke hAtha-paira vAle the, jinhoMne pichalI rAta ko apanI ThaMDa miTAI thii| apana loga bhI vaisA hI kreN| so sabhI baMdara AsapAsa kI bAr3a kI choTI patalI lakar3iyA~ bIna lAye aura unheM eka jagaha ikaTThA karake tApane baiTha gye| phira bhI ThaMDa nahIM miTI, to unameM se eka bandara bolA ki abhI isameM lAla-lAla cIja to DAlI hI nahIM gaI, ThaMDa kaise miTe? aba kyA thA, Asa-pAsa ur3a rahe paTabIjanA jo ki lAla raMga ke the, sabhI baMdaroM ne unheM pakar3a-pakar3a kara khUba una lakar3iyoM meM jhauNkaa| aba lakar3iyoM ke cAroM tarapha sabhI bandara tApane baiTha gaye, taba bhI ThaMDI na miTI, to eka baMdara bolA ki abhI ThaMDI kaise miTe? una logoM ne to mukha se phUMkA thA, abhI apana logoM ne ise mukha se phUMkA to hai hI nhiiN| so unhoMne mukha se khUba phUMkA, phira bhI ThaMDI na mittii| to phira eka baMdara bolA ki una logoM ne ukaDUM baiThakara hAtha phailAkara apanI ThaMDI miTAI thI, usa taraha se hAtha phailAkara abhI apana loga baiThe nahIM to ThaMDa kaise miTe? so ve saba usa taraha se hAtha phailAkara baiTha gaye, para ThaMDa na miTA ske| yoM una bandaroM ne prayatna to sAre 0 860

Page #87
kara liye, para ThaMDa na miTa skii| usakA kAraNa yahI thA ki ThaMDa miTAne kA jo mUla nimitta agni thI, usakA unheM jJAna nahIM thaa| isI prakAra jo bhagavAn ke vItarAga svarUpa ko samajhe binA kevala dekhA-dekhI pUjA karate haiM, ve roga-dveSa Adi vikArI bhAvoM ko dUra nahIM kara skte| rAga-dveSa, moha Adi kI pravRtti tabhI taka jIva meM rahatI hai, jaba taka vaha apanI AtmA ke vAstavika svarUpa kI upalabdhi se vaMcita rahatA hai| bhagavAn kI bhakti se, unakA ciMtana-manana karane se AtmasvarUpa apane Apa jJAta ho jAtA hai| jisa prakAra eka jalate huye dIpaka se aneka bujhe huye dIpakoM ke jalAyA jA sakatA hai, usI prakAra bhagavAn ke svarUpa ko pahacAna kara apanI AtmA kA paricaya prApta kiyA jA sakatA hai| bhagavAn kI AtmA zuddha cidrUpa hai, ataH unake smaraNa, manana va dhyAna se apane zuddha cidrUpa svabhAva kI prApti hotI hai| apane vikAroM se utpanna hone vAlI azAMti ko rokane tathA Atmika zAMti ko vikasita karane ke liye bhagavAn kA smaraNa hI ekamAtra sAdhana hai| isa AtmA meM siddha banane taka kI zakti hai| hama apane svarUpa ko bhUla gaye haiN| yaha smRti prApta karane ke liye jinendra bhagavAn kI pratimA kI pUjA-bhakti karanA anivArya hai| isa kAla meM bhagavAn kI mUrti hI AtmakalyANa ke liye saccA sahArA hai| yaha saMsAra-samudra se pAra karane ke liye naukA ke sadRza hai, vItarAga bhAvoM ko utpanna karane meM nimitta-kAraNa hai| kahA bhI hai __ AptasyAsannidhAne'pa puNyAyA kRti pUjanam / tArya mudrA na kiM kuryAt visssaamrthysuudnm||1 / (yazastilaka) tIrthaMkara bhagavAn ke na hone para bhI unakI pratiSThita pratimAoM kI bhakti, pUjana se mahAn sAtizaya puNyabaMdha hotA hai| jaise garur3a ke na hone para bhI usakI mUrti mAtra se kyA sarpa kA viSa nahIM utaratA? avazya utaratA hai| ___ saMsAra meM bAhya nimitta ke anukUla prANiyoM ke bhAva hote haiN| dRSTAnta hai ki yadi koI manuSya vezyA kI phoTo dekhatA hai to usake hRdaya meM kAma vAsanA jAgrata ho jAtI hai| yadi koI puruSa kisI vIra puruSa kI phoTo dekhatA hai to usameM vIra rasa kA saMcAra hotA hI hai| yadi sAdhu mahAtmAoM kI phoTo dekhatA hai, ___0_87_n

Page #88
to usake hRdaya meM vairAgya bhAvoM kA saMcAra hotA hai| usI prakAra tIrthaMkara bhagavAn kI pratimA ke darzana-pUjana se AtmA meM vItarAga bhAvoM kA saMcAra hue binA nahIM rhtaa| tIrthaMkara bhagavAn kI pratimA ke dekhane se AtmA meM ye bhAva hote haiM ki dhanya hai inakA Adarza tyAga, dhanya hai inakI Atmika zakti, jisake dvArA anAdikAlIna vaibhAvika pariNati ko nAza kara AtmA svAbhAvika anantadarzana, anantajJAna, anantasukha aura anantavIrya rUpa zakti ko prApta kara jIvanmukta avasthA ko prApta huI haiN| vItarAga prabhu kI mUrti na hotI, to phira hamArI AtmA meM ye Adarza bhAva bhI paidA nahIM ho skte| taba mokSa ke upAya ko nahIM soca sakate aura sAMsArika viSaya-kaSAya rUpI kIcar3a se kisI prakAra nahIM nikala skte| bhakta bhagavAn ke vAstavika svarUpa tathA inakI AtmA kI vizuddha vItarAgatA kI upAsanA karate haiM ki he prabho! Apane rAjyalakSmI ko tRNa ke samAna nagaNya samajhate huye tyAga kara jainezvarI dIkSA dhAraNa kI, jisameM leza mAtra bhI AraMbha-parigraha nahIM thaa| Apane dhyAnarUpI agni se ghAtiyA karmarUpI IMdhana ko bhasma kiyA, jisase ApakI AtmA meM anantacatuSTaya utpanna ho gayA tathA janasAdhAraNa meM pAye jAne vAle kSudhA, tRSA, bhaya, rAga, dveSa, cintA Adi aThAraha doSoM se rahita hokara vItarAgatA kI parAkASThA ko prApta hue| ApakI AtmA meM ananta guNa haiM, jinheM bRhaspati bhI nirUpaNa karane meM samartha nahIM haiM, taba hama sarIkhe alpajJAnI unakA nirUpaNa kisa prakAra kara sakate haiM? phira bhI bhaktivaza hama ApakI stuti kara rahe haiN| Apane kevalajJAna utpanna ho jAne para mahAn dharmatIrtha kA nirUpaNa kiyA, jisakI chatrachAyA meM raha kara saMsAra ke prANI janma-maraNa se chuTakArA pAkara mokSalakSmI ko prApta karate haiN| jinendra bhagavAn kI pUjA ko parasparA se mokSa kA kAraNa batAyA hai| "pUyAphaleNa tiloke surapujjo havei suddhmnno|" ___ jo puruSa zuddha hRdaya hokara bhagavAn kI pUjana karatA hai, vaha tInaloka meM devAdika se pUjanIya tIrthaMkara hotA hai| yaha pUjA kA phala batalAyA hai| tAtparya yaha hai ki jinendra bhagavAn kI pUjA ke phala se zrAvaka svargaloka meM jAkara 0_880

Page #89
sAgaroMparyanta sukha bhogakara manuSyaparyAya dhAraNa karake mokSa ke avinAzI parama saukhya ko prApta kara sakatA hai| pUjA kA mahAtmya batAte hue 'dharma saMgraha' graMtha meM likhA hai mAnino mAnavinirmuktA, mohino mohvrjitaaH| rogiNo nirujo jAtA, vairiNo mitratAMzritAH / / 43 / / cakSuSmanto'bhavannaMdhA, badhirAH zrutidhAraNaH / mUkAH paTutvamApannAH, paMgavaH zIghragAminaH / / 44 / / nirdhanAH sadhanA loke, jar3A paanndditymaashritaaH| ityanye'pi ca sampannA, mAnastaMbhAdidarzanAt / / 45 / / bhagavAn ke samavasaraNa ke mAnastaMbha ke darzana mAtra se abhimAniyoM ke mAna dUra ho gaye, jo moha meM pha~se the unakA moha dUra ho gayA, vairI bhI mitra bana gaye, andhoM ko dikhAI dene lagA, badhira puruSoM ko zabda sunAI par3ane lage, jo gUMge the ve bhI bolane lage, jo paMgu the ve bhI zIghragAmI ho gaye arthAt paroM se calane lage, nirdhana dhanavAn ho gaye aura mUrkha bhI paMDita ho gye| tAtparya yaha hai ki bhagavAn ke samavasaraNa ke mAnastaMbha ke darzana mAtra se jaba asaMbhava kArya bhI saMbhava ho jAte haiM aura puNya lAbha hotA hai, to bhagavAn ke darzana karane se tathA pUjana karane se kitanA puNyAsrava hogA tathA pApa kA nAza hogA, svayaM vicAra kara lenA caahie| __ AcAryoM ne likhA hai- jinendra bhagavAn kI bhakti bhavaduHkha kA nAza karane vAlI tathA pApoM ko naSTa karane vAlI hai| "anantAnanta saMsAra saMtati cheda kAraNam, jinarAja padAmbhoja smaraNaM zaraNaM mm|" anantAnta saMsAra kI paramparA kA cheda karane vAle jinendradeva haiM, unake caraNakamala hI ekamAtra mere liye zaraNa haiN| jo apane Apako prabhu ke caraNoM meM samarpita kara detA hai, usake saMkaTa aise hI chaMTa jAte haiM, jaise sUrya ke udita hone para aMdhakAra phuTa jAtA hai| seTha dhanaMjaya prabhu kI ArAdhanA meM tallIna the, unake putra ko sarpa ne kATa liyA, para ve putra moha se pRthak prabhu kI bhakti meM hI _0_89_n

Page #90
tallIna rahe, jisakA pariNAma yaha nikalA ki putra nirviSa hokara khar3A ho gyaa| isaliye to kahA hai "vighnaughA pralayaM yAnti, zAkinI bhUta pannagAH / viSaM nirviSatAM yAti, stUyamAne jinezvaraiH / / " jinendra bhagavAn ke smaraNa, stavana karane se vighna, pralaya, DAkinI-zaukinI, bhUta-preta sabhI palAyana kara jAte haiN| viSa nirviSatA meM parivartita ho jAtA hai| jhAMsI jilA ke jakhaurA gA~va ke eka abdula rajjAka nAmaka musalamAna ne likhA hai- maiM dAve ke sAtha kaha sakatA hU~ ki jo bhI NamokAra maMtra para zraddhA rakhegA, vaha samasta saMkaToM se baca jAyegA kyoMki ye bAteM mere Upara gujara cukI haiN| usane likhA hai- maiM rAtri meM NamokAra maMtra par3hakara sotA huuN| eka bAra ThaMDI ke dinoM meM maiM so rahA thaa| mujhe rAtri meM cAra bAra svapna AyA ki uTha, sarpa hai| maiM cAroM bAra uThA, ujAlA kiyA aura phira se so gyaa| jaba subaha uThA to dekhA rajAI ke sahAre eka bar3A sarpa nIce utarakara calA gayA / maiM cAra bAra uThA, para jidhara sarpa thA udhara se eka bAra bhI nahIM utthaa| yaha NamokAra maMtra kA hI prabhAva hai| mere mammI-pApA jhAMsI meM rahate haiN| jaba merI samAjavAloM ko patA calA ki maiM jainadharma ko mAnane lagA hU~ to unhoMne mujhe jhAMsI bulAkara eka mITiMga kii| maiMne unake sabhI praznoM ke uttara diye| musalamAna kaTTarapaMthI hote haiN| kisI ne kahA aise vyakti ko to jAna se mAra denA cAhie, para dharma parivartana nahIM karane denA caahie| usane likhA hai- maiM apane mammI-pApA ke yahA~ alaga kamare meM rahatA hU~ aura unake hAtha kA banAyA huA bhojana bhI nahIM krtaa| usa dina maiM dopahara meM apane kamare meM sAmAyika kara rahA thA to dekhA ki eka bahuta bar3A kAlA sarpa mere kamare meM cAroM tarapha ghUma rahA hai| jaba maiM sAmAyika karake uThA to vaha sarpa cupacApa bAhara calA gyaa| maiMne daravAje para dekhA to vahA~ eka bartana rakhA thA, jise dekhakara maiM samajha gayA ki yaha sarpa mujhe mArane ke liye lAyA gayA thaa| usa sarpa ne jo vyakti sarpa lAyA thA usake hI ikalaute beTe ko kATa liyaa| ___0900

Page #91
vaha daur3A huA mere pAsa AyA aura bolA-maiM dUsare ko mArane ke liye sarpa lAyA thA para usane mere hI beTe ko kATa liyaa| maiM jaba taka vahA~ gayA, taba taka vaha lar3akA mara cukA thaa| 10 dina bAda vaha vyakti bhI mara gyaa| yaha Namokara maMtra kI hI mahimA hai ki sAkSAta kAla bhI prema kA vyavahAra karake calA gyaa| samyagdarzana kI prApti hetu sabhI ko saccI zraddhA-bhakti se jinendra bhagavAn ki upAsanA, ArAdhanA, smaraNa, bhakti-pUjA, dhyAna Adi karake AtmA kA kalyANa avazya karanA caahiye| samyagdarzana kI prApti ke liye dUsarA kArya hai vItarAgI guruoM kI upAsanA krnaa| mokSamArga meM guru hI hamAre sacce pathapradarzaka haiN| usa vidyamAna zakti ko kaise pragaTa kareM, isa bAta kI zikSA guru hI dete haiN| guru AcaraNa ke zikhara hote haiM, vahI hamAre jIvana kA udghATana karate haiN| guru kA artha hotA hai 'gu' gUDhatama 'ra' rahasyoM 'u' udghATita karane vaalaa| jo hamAre jIvana meM gUr3hatama rahasyoM ko udghATita karane vAle haiM, vahI guru haiN| isaliye kahA hai "gururvidhAtA gurudeva daataa| guruH svabandhurguNaratna sindhuH / / gururvinetA guru deva taato| gururvimokSo hata karma pakSaH / / arthAt guru hI vidhAtA haiM, guru hI dAtA haiM, guru hI svakIya bandhu haiM, guru hI guNarUpI ratnoM ke sAgara haiM, guru hI zikSaka haiM, guru hI pitA haiM aura karmasamUha ko naSTa karane vAle guru hI mokSa haiN| aise guru ko namaskAra ho; kyoMki sadguru hameM bhaTakatI huI bhIr3a, ajJAna va aMdha vizvAsa se bAhara nikAlate haiN| guru mahArAja kI zaraNa meM baiThane se, unakI zAnta mudrA dekhane se, unase 6 garmopadeza sunane se buddhi para bhArI asara par3atA hai| guru vAstava meM ajJAnarUpI aMdha kAra ko meTane ke liye jJAnarUpI aMjana kI salAI calA dete haiM, jisase aMtaraMga jJAna kI A~kha khula jAtI hai| jaise pustakoM ke hone para bhI skUla aura kAlejoM meM mAsTara aura prophesaroM kI jarUrata par3atI hai, unake binA pustakoM kA marma samajha meM nahIM AtA, isI taraha zAstroM ke rahate huye bhI guru kI AvazyakatA 091

Page #92
hotI hai| guru, tattva kA svarUpa aisA samajhAte haiM jo zIghra samajha meM A jAtA hai| guru tAraNataraNa hote haiN| Apa svayaM bhavasAgara se tarate haiM aura ziSyoM ko bhI pAra lagAte haiN| yadi guru sAkSAt na hoM to nityaprati unake guNoM kA smaraNa karake unakI bhakti avazya karanI caahiye| AcArya padmanandi mahArAja ne likhA hai- jo guruoM kI upAsanA karate haiM, ve puNyavAna mahAtmA puruSa haiM mAnuSyaM prApya puNyAt prazamamupagataM rogavad bhogjaalN| matvA gatvA vanAntaM dRzi vidicaraNe ye sthitiH saMgamuktAH / / kaH stotA vAkpathAtikramaNa paTugaNairAzritAnAM munInAM / stotacyAste mahadbhirbhuvi ya iha tadaDdyi dvaye bhaktibhAjaH / / 71 || puNyayoga se manuSyabhava ko pAkara zamatva ko prApta hokara aura bhogoM ko roga tulya jAnakara tathA vana meM jAkara samasta parigraha se rahita hokara, jo yatIzvara samyagdarzana, samyagjJAna aura samyakcAritra meM sthira hote haiM, jo ki vacanAgocara guNoM kara sahita haiM, una munirAjoM kI jo stuti karate haiM, ve dhArmika puNyavAn mahAtmA puruSa haiN| ye guruM naivamanyante tadupAstiM na kurvte| andhakAro bhavetteSAmudite'pi divAkare / / 19 / / (padmanandi paMcaviMzatikA) jo guruoM ko nahIM mAnate tathA unakI sevA-vandanA nahIM karate, unako sUrya ke hone para bhI andhakAra hI hai| tAtparya yaha hai ki jo manuSya vyApArAdi gRhakArya meM anurakta tathA paMcendriya ke viSayoM meM lIna rahate haiM, guruoM kI bhakti, stuti Adi nahIM karate, ve loga samyagjJAna prakAza ko prApta nahIM kara skte| guruoM kI saMgati se jaise-jaise jJAna vRddhiMgata hotA hai, vaise hI hamArA cAritra bhI vRddhiMgata hotA hai| cAritrarUpa sampadAe~ unako hI prApta hotI haiM, jo ki gurujanoM ke Azrama meM rahakara unakI sevA kiyA karate haiN| guruoM kI saMgati se AtmasvarUpa meM avasthAna hotA hai aura usase pUrvopArjita karmoM kA vinAza hotA hai| guru kI mahimA apAra hai| gurukRpA ke binA kucha bhI saMbhava nahIM hai| 092n

Page #93
durlabho viSaya tyAgaH, durlabhaM tttvdrshnm| darlabhA sahajAvasthAM, sadguroH karuNAM binaa|| guru kI vinaya ke binA tattvadRSTi prApta honI saMbhava nahIM hai aura na hI unakI zaraNAgati ke binA sahajAvasthA hI saMbhava hai| guru eka-eka paMkti meM sukha kA mArga pradarzita karate haiN| unakI eka-eka bAta sArabhUta hai| loka meM aisA koI utkRSTa sthAna nahIM tathA vaha koI utkRSTa hita nahIM, jisako ki yogIjanoM ke caraNa-kamaloM kA Azraya lene vAle mahApuruSa prApta na kara skeN| mokSamArga meM guru kA sthAna bahuta mahatvapUrNa hai, kyoMki siddha bhagavAn to bolate nahIM haiN| sAkSAt arahanta bhagavAn jo bolate haiM, unakA isa samaya abhAva hai| yahA~ para sthApanA-nikSepa se jo arahanta bhagavAn haiM, ve bolate nahIM haiN| ataH mokSamArga meM guru hI sahAyaka siddha hote haiN| mArga para calate samaya yadi koI bolane vAlA sAthI mila jAtA hai, to mArga taya karanA sarala ho jAtA hai| nirgrantha gurumahArAja hamAre mokSamArga meM bolanevAle sAthI haiN| inake sAtha calane se hamArA mokSamArga sarala ho jAtA hai| guru kI mahimA acintya hai guru govinda dou khar3e, kAke lAgUM paay| ___balihArI guru ApakI, govinda diyo batAya / / guru kI mahimA aparaMpAra hai| guru ziSya ko bhagavAn banA dete haiN| guru svayaM to satyapatha para calate hI haiM, sAtha hI dUsaroM ko bhI calAte haiN| isaliye guru kA mahatva anupama hai| jo bhI sacce vItarAgI guruoM kI pUjA-bhakti karatA hai, unake batAye huye mArga para calatA hai, vaha eka dina karmoM kI zrRMkhalA ko tor3akara apane AtmasvarUpa meM lIna hokara zAzvata mokSasukha ko prApta kara letA hai| guruoM kI paramparA se Aja bhI hameM jinavANI sunane ko mila rahI hai| bhagavAn mahAvIra svAmI jaba mokSa padhAre the, usa samaya caturthakAla kA tIna varSa sAr3e ATha mAha samaya zeSa thaa| vAsasayaM tahakAlo parigali o vddddhmaanntitthesu| eso bhaviyaM jANahu bharahe sudakevalI ptthi||72 ||(zruta skandha) kArtika vadi 14 ke dina bIte bAda/uparAnta rAtri meM jaba antarmuhUrta rAtri DU 93 0

Page #94
zeSa rahI, taba amAvasa hone vAlI thI, usI samaya bhagavAn mahAvIra nirvANa padhAre the| usI dina saMdhyA ke samaya gautama gaNadhara ko kevalajJAna kI prApti huI thii| ataH devoM ne Akara unake jJAna kalyANaka kI pUjA kI evaM utsava kiyA thaa| usI dina se dIpAvalI tyauhAra mAnAyA jA rahA hai| kevalI gautama gaNadhara ne 12 varSa taka dharma kI dezanA dii| taduparAnta unako nirvANa kI prApti huI thii| gautama gaNadhara ke nirvANa gamana pazcAta sudharmAcArya ko kevalajJAna prakaTa huA aura kevalajJAna pazcAt unhoMne 12 varSa paryanta dharma kI dezanA dI, taduparAnta nirvANa pada prApta kiyaa| sudharmAcArya ke pazcAt jambU svAmI ko kevalajJAna utpanna huA aura unhoMne 38 varSa paryanta dharmopadeza rUpI amRta kI varSA se bhavya prANiyoM ko saMtuSTa kiyaa| zrI mahAvIra bhagavAn ke mokSa jAne ke pazcAt bhI 62 varSa taka kevalI virAjamAna rhe| Age zrutakevaliyoM kA samaya AyA jisameM 1. viSNunandI 2. nandimitra 3. aparAjita 4. govardhana aura 5. bhadrabAhu isa prakAra pA~ca zrutakevalI hue| inakA samaya bhI 100 varSa taka calatA rhaa| inake bAda 123 varSa meM 5 munirAja gyAraha-gyAraha aMgadhArI huye| Age jo kSINa aMgadhArI muni huye unake dvArA 6 garmopadeza hotA rhaa| inake bAda 183 varSa meM 11 munirAja daza-daza pUrva ke pAThI huye| zrI arhadvali eka aMga ke dhArI the| unake bAda zrImAghanandI kSINa eka aMga ke dhArI huye| __ jisa samaya mAghanandi munirAja kA dehAvasAna huA thA, usa samaya bhagavAn mahAvIra svAmI ko mokSa padhAre 582 varSa vyatIta ho cuke the| 582 varSoM meM ukta prakAra se jJAna ke dhArI AcArya hue| __ AcArya mAghanandI munirAja ke jIvana kI ghaTanA hai| AcAryazrI eka samaya gocarI ke liye jA rahe the| mArga meM eka kuMbhakAra kI putrI bar3I bhArI varSA kI saMbhAvanA se A~vA meM rakhe hue bartanoM ke gala jAne kI AzaMkA se ro rahI thii| munirAja ne usake hRdaya kI bAta ko samajha kara A~ve kI parikramA de dii| parikramA meM vaha kanyA bhI pIche-pIche rhii| kucha dera bAda bar3I jora se varSA huI, 0940

Page #95
kintu usa A~ve para eka bUMda bhI pAnI na aayaa| isake bAda usa kanyA kA pitA aayaa| usane pUchA ki itanI varSA hone para bhI isa A~ve para pAnI nahIM par3A, kyA kAraNa hai? isa prakAra Azcarya meM par3e huye apane pitA ko usa kanyA ne munirAja ne jo usakI parikramA dI thI vaha vRtAnta kaha sunAyA / kuMbhakAra apanI kanyA ko lekara ina camatkArI munirAja ke pAsa gayA aura kahane lagAmahArAja! Apane merI kanyA ko sAtha lekara usa A~ve kI parikramA dI hai, ataH yaha kanyA Apase vivAhita ho gaI / aba maiM isako anya ko kaise de sakatA hU~? Apako isako apane pAsa rakhanA hogA / pUrvabhava ke karmoM ke sambandha se munirAja ne usake sAtha phira vivAha kara liyA aura kuMbhakAra ke ghara para hI rahakara bartana banAne lge| pIchI aura kamaMDalu ko nimba ke per3a para rakha diyA tathA muniveSa ko tyAga diyA / kucha dina pazcAt mAlava deza meM koI vivAda huA, usa sabhA meM usakA nirNaya na ho skaa| isakA nizcaya mAghanandI AcArya ke dvArA hI ho sakegA, aisA nizcaya karake ve anveSaNa karate-karate kuMbhakAra ke ghara para Aye aura mAghanandI se, jo usa samaya bartana banA rahe the, Akara pUchA ki muni mAghanandI kahA~ mileMge? unhoMne "muni" isa vizeSaNa se yukta apanA mAghanandI nAma sunA, to turanta bodha ho gayA aura kahA ki vaha maiM hI huuN| aisA kahakara unakI zaMkA kA samAdhAna kiyA aura vicArA - aho! maiM aba bhI muni kahalAtA hU~ aura merI yaha dazA hai| unhoMne usI samaya kuMbhakAra kI lar3akI se vidA lekara picchi kamaMDalu le liyA aura punaH munidIkSA dhAraNa kara lI tathA yaha prAyazcita liyA ki jaba - pA~ca vyakti jainadharma se dIkSita na hoM, taba taka bhojana nahIM kreNge| ataH ve pratidina 5 vyaktiyoM ko jainadharma kI dIkSA dekara bhojana karate the| unhoMne isa pratijJA kA yAvajjIvana nirvAha kiyA / taka bhagavAn mahAvIra svAmI ke nirvANa ke pazcAt lagabhaga 634 varSa vyatIta hone para vikrama saMvat 84 meM zrI dharasena nAma ke AcArya huye / Apa ujjaina nagarI ke pAsa candra guphA meM virAjamAna the / vahA~ para Apako rAtri meM aisA svapna AyA ki tumhArI Ayu thor3I raha gaI hai tathA zruta kA viccheda honevAlA hai| Apako 95 S

Page #96
kSINa aMga kA jJAna thaa| svapna ke pariNAma svarUpa apanI Ayu ke sAtha zruta kA viccheda jAnakara Apane dakSiNa deza se veNATa taTapura nAmaka sthAna se munisaMgha meM se do muniyoM ke pahuMcane para unakI parIkSA hetu unako do maMtra siddha karane ke liye diye| maMtroM ko siddha karane para eka munirAja ko kAnI aura dUsare munirAja ko dA~ta bAhara nikalI devI dikhAI dii| taba unhoMne vicAra kiyA ki deviyA~ to kurUpa hotI nhiiN| isaliye maMtroM meM kucha kamI hai| unhoMne maMtroM ko ThIka kiyA aura AcArya dharasena mahArAja ko sunaayaa| isa prakAra dharasena AcArya ko vizvAsa ho gayA ki ziSya jJAnI haiM to unheM zikSA denA prAraMbha kii| donoM munirAjoM ne zikSA prApta karake zruta ko lipibaddha karanA zurU kiyA, jo jyeSTha sudI paMcamI ko pUrNa huaa| tabhI se zrutapaMcamI parva manAyA jAne lgaa| zruta kA nAma 'SaT khaNDAgama' rakhA gayA, jisako prathama zrutaskandha kahA gyaa| AcArya bhadrabAhu ke ziSya guptigupta, guptigupta ke ziSya mAghanandi, mAghanandi ke ziSya jinacandra AcArya aura AcArya jinacandra ke ziSya AcArya kundakunda svAmI hue, jinhoMne 80 se adhika graMthoM kI racanA kii| unake bAda Aja taka AcAryaparamparA se graMthoM kI racanA ho rahI hai, jo jIvoM ke kalyANa meM nimitta banate haiN| gurumahArAja dvArA dI gaI zikSA saMsAra se pAra lagAnevAlI hotI hai| unake dvArA kahI gaI bAta kA prabhAva bhI par3atA hai| kyoMki AcaraNa ke dvArA dI gaI zikSA prabhAvazAlI hotI hai| gurumahArAja apane vratoM kA nirdoSa pAlana karate haiM, ratnatraya kI ArAdhanA karate haiM, isaliye unake nirmala AcaraNa se sabhI ko sahaja rUpa meM jJAna milatA rahatA hai| guru kI aisI mahimA hotI hai ki unakI anupasthiti meM bhI koI ziSya unakA smaraNa karake zraddhA aura vinaya bhAva se samyajJAna kI sAdhanA kara letA hai| ekalavya ne guru droNAcarya kI anupasthiti meM bhI dhanurvidyA sIkha lI thii| sacce deva, zAstra, guru kI zraddhA-bhakti samyagdarzana kA pradhAna kAraNa hai| samyagdarzana kI prApti ke liye tIsarA kArya hai jinavANI kA svAdhyAya krnaa| jinavANI kA svAdhyAya karane se viSaya-bhogoM se udAsInatA AtI hai, dharma meM anurAga bar3hatA hai, saMsAra se bhaya aura zarIra se vairAgya hotA hai, tattvajJAna 0_960

Page #97
jAgrata hotA hai, kaSAyeM manda hotI haiM aura mana kI ekAgratA hotI hai| mana madonmatta hAthI ke samAna hai / usako rokane ke liye svAdhyAya rUpI jaMjIra hI eka upAya hai| jisane svAdhyAya se mana ko sthira karane kA abhyAsa kiyA hai, usI kA citta sthiratA ko prApta hotA hai / citta kI ekAgratA se dhyAna kI siddhi hotI hai aura dhyAna se karmoM kA kSaya hokara mokSa kI prApti hotI hai / 'nItivAkyAmRta' meM likhA hai anAlokaM locanamivAzAstraM manaH kiyat pazyeta / / 1 / / anadhItazAstrazcakSuSmAnapi pumAnandhaH / / 2 / / alocanagocare hyarthe zAstraM tRtIyaM locanaM puruSANAM / / 3 / / kiM nAmAndhaH pazyet / / 4 / / jisa prakAra binA prakAza ke aMdhere meM rakhe huye padArthoM kA bhI pUrA jJAna netroM dvArA nahIM hotA, usI prakAra binA zAstroM ke anubhava par3he kucha bhI satya kartavya kA jJAna nahIM hotA / jJAna-netra kA udghATana zAstra - svAdhyAya se hI hotA hai, binA zAstra jJAna ke cakSu hone para bhI manuSyoM ko nItikAroM ne andhA batAyA hai | 2 | jo padArtha cakSu dvArA pratIta nahIM hotA, use prakAza karane ke liye zAstra hI samartha hai| yaha zAstrajJAna manuSyoM kA tIsarA netra hai| kyoMki zAstrajJAna ke binA andhe puruSa ko kyA pratIta ho sakatA hai / svAdhyAya kA mahatva batAte huye 'sAgAra dharmAmRta' meM likhA hai vineyavadvinetRNApi svAdhyAyazAlayA / / "binA vimarzazUnyadhIrdRSTe'pyandhAyate 'dhvani" / svAdhyAya karane se yathAvadvastu ke svarUpa kA jJAna hotA hai| mAnasika vyApAra azubha pravRtti se haTakara zubha pravRtti kI ora AkRSTa hotA hai| arthAt mana vaza meM ho jAtA hai| AtmA meM se rAga-dveSa dUra hokara AtmA vizuddha ho jAtA hai| svAdhyAya karane se krodha, mAna, mAyA, lobhAdika kaSAyoM se AtmA parAGmukha hotA hai| mokSa ke mArga (samyagdarzana - jJAna - cAritra) meM pravRtta hotA hai| svAdhyAya se maitrI bar3hatI hai| 'mUlAcAra' graMtha ke paMcAcArAdhikAra meM likhA hai 97 S

Page #98
jeNa taccaM vibujjhejja jeNa cittaM nnisjjhdi| jeNa attA visujjhejja taM NANaM jinnsaasnne||70 || __ jeNa rAgAvirajjejja jeNa seraasurjjdi| jeNa mitta prabhAvejja taM nnaannjinnsaasnne||71 || svAdhyAya karane se tarkazakti, buddhi kI prakarSatA, paramAgama kI sthiti indriyAdika damana, kaSAyoM para vijaya, uttama tapa kI vRddhi, saMvega, dharma, dharma ke phala meM anurAga, vastu kA yathArtha jJAna evaM nirNaya, darzana kI zuddhi, vratAdi meM avicAroM kA abhAva, paravAdiyoM ke parAbhava kA kauzala aura jainadharma kI prabhAvanA karane kI zakti Adi sadguNoM kA vikAza hotA hai| jinavANI kA svAdhyAya karane se hI AtmajJAna hotA hai| zAstra svAdhyAya ke mAdhyama se hameM apane caitanya ratna ko nikAla lenA caahiye| jo ina indriyoM dvArA jAnA jAtA hai, ve merA svarUpa nahIM hai| AcArya zrI vidyAsAgara jI mahArAja ne likhA hai- hamArA svarUpa kyA hai? "avarNo'haM"merA koI varNa nahIM, "asparzo'haM" mujhe chuA nahIM jA sktaa| yaha merA svarUpa hai| para moha ke aMdhakAra meM yaha ajJAnI prANI isa pudgala zarIra ko hI 'maiM' mAna letA hai| moha-vahnimapAkartu svIkurtu sNymshrim| chettu rAgadukoddhana samatvabhavambyatAm / / moha agni ke samAna hai| agni kA saMtApa to deha para alpakAlIna asara DAlatA hai, kintu mohajanita saMtApa AtmA ko tapAtA huA cirakAla paryanta bhavabhramaNa karAtA hai| jaba mohanIya karma kA udaya AtA hai, to kaI sadguNoM ko bhasma kara detA hai| isake tApa se samasta saMsAra pIr3ita hai, kintu phira bhI isakI mohanI zakti se jIva apanA piNDa nahIM chur3A paate| jinavANI kA svAdhyAya eka cAbI kI taraha hai, jisase moharUpI tAle ko kholA jA sakatA hai| hameM bhedavijJAna kI kalA meM pAraMgata honA caahie| bhAvazruta kI upalabdhi ke liye hamArA athaka prayAsa calanA caahie| svAdhyAya vaha sAdhana hai jisake dvArA AtmA kI anubhUti, samunnati hotI hai, usakA vikAsa kiyA jA sakatA hai| jinavANI kA svAdhyAya karane para isa zarIra ke bhItara chupA huA jo _0_98_n

Page #99
paramAtma tattva hai, usakA bodha prApta ho jAtA hai aura moha naSTa ho jAtA hai| moha vilIna huA, samajho duHkha vilIna huaa| sUrya ke udita hone para kyA kabhI aMdhakAra zeSa raha sakatA hai? eka dina zrImad rAjacandra jI apanI dukAna para baiThe the| itane meM eka sajjana Aye, unake hAtha meM eka graMtha thaa| unhoMne use rAjacandra jI ko de diyaa| rAjacandra jI use kholakara par3hane lge| AdhA ghaNTe bAda atyaMta ullAsa meM bharakara khuzI se uchalate hue bole- 'dhanya hai isa mahAgraMtha ko, isameM to dharma ke prANa, AtmA kI saccI sukha-zAnti kI bAta, AtmA ko parAdhInatA se chur3Ane kI carcA evaM Atma-svataMtratA kI ghoSaNA kI gaI hai| aho! yaha graMtha to amRta rasa kA sAgara, ratnoM kA khajAnA, kAmadhenu aura AtmA kA kalpavRkSa hai| Aja to tumane mujhe amRta ratna diyA hai|' (vaha graMtha 'samayasAra' thA) itanA kahakara rAjacandra jI peTI meM se muTThI bhara-bhara kara hIre-javAharAta graMtha lAnevAle ko dene lge| graMtha lAne vAle tathA anya AsapAsa ke vyakti bhI bhauMcakke hokara dekhate raha gye| zrImad rAjacandrajI zatAvadhAnI bahuzruta vidvAn the| inako mahAtmA gA~dhIjI ne apanA guru svIkAra kiyA thaa| jinavANI kA svAdhyAya karake dharma aura adhyAtma ko samajhane kA prayAsa karo, jisase viSayabhogoM ke kaMkara-pattharoM ko chor3A jA ske| AcArya zrI vidyAsAgara jI mahArAja ne likhA hai- jIvana kyA cIja hai? jIvana to aisA hai ki jaise kisI ke hAtha meM kucha dera kA~ca kA sAmAna rahA, phira kSaNabhara meM girakara TUTa gyaa| janma huA aura maraNa kA samaya A gyaa| 60-70 barasa palabhara meM bIta jAte haiN| jo yaha jAnatA hai, vaha samaya kA sadupayoga kara letA hai| saMsAra meM ajJAna hI duHkha kA kAraNa hai aura ekamAtra samyagjJAna hI sukha kI khAna hai| zAstroM kA svAdhyAya karanA bar3A pavitra evaM zreyaskara kArya hai| jJAnAbhyAsa ke samaya tana na to kisI rAga meM pha~satA hai, na kisI dveSa, kSobha, lobha meM aTakatA hai| bahatI saritA meM use pAra hone ke liye hameM manuSya deha kA sahArA milA hai, ise pAkara vyartha nahIM khonA caahiye| yaha AtmA anAdi se yatratatra bhaTaka rahA hai, cAroM gatiyoM ke duHkha bhoga rahA hai, apane pariNAma vikala kara rahA _0_990

Page #100
hai| ise aba aisA avasara pAkara kho na denA caahie| aba hamane buddhi aura viveka pAyA hai, ataH jinavANI kA svAdhyAya kara nija atmasvarUpa ko pahacAna kara samyagdarzana prApta karanA caahie| agara aisI avasthA meM hamane samyagdarzana na pAyA, to samajho ki kucha na paayaa| ratnatraya ko prApta karane meM hI isa narabhava kI saphalatA hai| agara hamane yaha saba na pAyA, to samajho ki hamane cintAmaNi pAkara kauve ko ur3Ane ke liye pheka diyA aura amRta se bhare ghar3e ko pAdaprakSAlana ke kAma meM le liyaa| zrI amRtacandrAcArya mahArAja ne 'puruSArtha siddhayupAya' graMtha meM likhA haisamyagjJAnI apane svabhAva se hI sarva rAgAdi bhAvoM se bhinna apane ko anubhava karatA hai, isaliye karmoM ke madhya par3e rahane para bhI karmabandha se nahIM baMdhatA hai| yaha AtmajJAna kI mahimA hai| zrI amitagati svAmI 'tattvabhAvanA' meM likhate haiM- jo koI paramArthasvarUpa ko batAne vAlI, utkRSTa samyagdarzana ko dene vAlI, mokSarUpI lakSmI kI dUtI ke samAna anupama jinavANI ko par3hate haiM, sunate va usa para ruci karate haiM, aise sajjana ina kaSAyoM ke doSoM se malina loka meM durlabha haiM-kaThinatA se milate haiM aura jo isa jinavANI ke anusAra AcaraNa karane kI uttama buddhi karate haiM, unakI bAta kyA kahI jAve? ve to mahAna durlabha haiN| aisI paropakAriNI jinavANI ko samajhakara usake anusAra yathAzakti calanA hamArA kartavya hai| jinavANI kI mahimA ko pradarzita karane vAlA dRSTAMta hai eka grAma meM eka gvAlA eka seTha jI kI gAyeM carAne jaMgala meM jAyA karatA thaa| eka dina usa gvAle ne dekhA ki jaMgala meM Aga lagI huI hai, sAre vRkSa dhU-dhU karake jala rahe the aura bIca meM eka vRkSa bacA huA thaa| use utsukatA huI ki yaha vRkSa kaise baca gyaa| usane karIba jAkara dekhA ki vRkSa ke koTara meM eka graMtha rakhA hai| usane socA ki isa graMtha ke kAraNa hI yaha vRkSa baca gayA hai, avazya hI yaha koI mahatvapUrNa graMtha hai| vaha use uThA laayaa| eka dina usa grAma meM eka munirAja AhAracaryA ke lie aae| AhAra ke bAda usa gvAle ne vaha graMtha una munirAja ko bheMTa kara diyA, jisase arjita puNya ke prabhAva se vaha 0 1000

Page #101
gvAlA usI seTha ke ghara putra rUpa meM janma lekara bacapana meM hI digambara dIkSA grahaNa kara letA hai aura zAstroM kA pAragAmI muni bana jAtA hai| isa AtmA ko Avazyaka hai ki jJAnAmRta kA pAna kare, jisase ajJAnajanya saMtApa zAnta ho jaaye| jitanA bhI jIva ko saMtApa hai, vaha saba ajJAna kA phala hai| samyagjJAna ke prabhAva se rAga, dveSa, moha miTatA hai, samatAbhAva jAgrata hotA hai, AtmA meM ramaNa karane kA utsAha bar3hatA hai, svAnubhava jAgRta hotA hai, yaha jIvana parama Anandamaya ho jAtA hai| jisake hRdaya meM jinabhakti rUpa prabhAkara prakAzamAna hotA hai, vaha sampUrNa jinavANI ke prati pragAr3ha zraddhA rakhatA hai| vaha sabhI ArSa graMthoM para pUrNa zraddhA rakhatA hai| cAroM anuyoga, Apta kI vANI hone se samAna rUpa se samyagdRSTi ke dvArA pUjya tathA vandanIya hote haiN| AcArya kundakunda mahArAja ne 'aSTapAhur3a' graMtha meM likhA hai jiNavayaNamosahamiNaM, visayasuhavireyaNa amidabhUyaM / jana-maraNa-vAhiharaNaM, khayakaraNaM savvadukkhANaM ||17 || yaha jinavacanarUpI auSadhi viSayasukha ko dUra karanevAlI hai, amRtarUpa hai, jarA aura maraNa kI vyAdhi ko haranevAlI hai tathA saba duHkhoM kA kSaya karanevAlI hai ||17 || __ jinavANI dIpaka ke samAna hai, jisake prakAza meM hama apanI khoI huI Atma-nidhi ko DhU~r3ha sakate haiN| jinavANI hameM prakAza detI hai, hameM jJAna detI hai, jisake sahAre hama bhItara jhA~keM, apane AtmasvarUpa ko pahacAneM to hamArA khoyA huA Atmasukha prApta ho sakatA hai| jaise nadI meM ghATa banAye jAte haiM, jahA~ se nadI ko AsAnI se pAra kiyA jA sakatA hai, aise hI jinavANI saMsAra-sAgara se pAra karAnevAlI hai| saba jIvoM kA uddhAra karAnevAlI aura saba jIvoM ko duHkha se bacAnevAlI hai| jinavANI kI aneka vizeSatAe~ haiN| AcArya samantabhadra svAmI ne zItalanAtha bhagavAn kI stuti karate huye likhA hai - _0_101n

Page #102
na zItalAzcaMdana caMdrarazmayo, na gAD.gamambho na ca hArayaSTayaH / yathA muneste'naghavAkyarazmayaH, zamAmbugarbhAH zizirA vipazcitAm / / he bhagavAn! saMsAra meM caMdana ko zItala mAnA hai, cA~danI ko zItala mAnA hai, para vAstava meM ye zItalatA denevAle nahIM haiN| inase AtmA ko zItalatA nahIM miltii| ye to zarIra mAtra ko kSaNika zItalatA denevAle padArtha haiN| saMsAra meM ekamAtra ApakI nirdoSa pavitra vANI hai, jo hama saba duHkha se saMtapta jIvoM ko zAzvata zItalatA denevAlI hai| jinavANI hI hameM vAstavika zAnti aura zItalatA denevAlI hai| AcArya zrI vidyAsAgara jI mahArAja ne likhA hai- "pIyUSa hai viSaya-saukhya virecanA hai, pIte suzIghra miTatI cira vedanA hai| bhAI! jarA-janama-roga nivAratI hai, saMjIvanI sukhakarI jinabhAratI hai|" jinavANI to amRta svarUpa hai, jisakA sevana karane se yAnI jisakA abhyAsa karane se anAdikAla se calI A rahI saMsAra kI vedanA miTa jAtI hai| bhautika-sukhoM se virakti ho jAtI hai aura janama-maraNa va bur3hApe se sadA ke lie chuTakArA ho jAtA hai, zAzvata-sukha kI prApti ho jAtI hai| jinavANI ke prati anurAga rakhane se, usakA sahI-sahI abhyAsa karane se hamArA jIvana sahaja va sarala banatA hai| jinavANI hameM khoTemArga para jAne se bacA letI hai| vaha hamArA sahI mArgadarzana karatI hai| hama apanI ajJAnatA aura Asakti ke kAraNa saMsAra meM bhaTaka gaye haiM- isa bAta kA ahasAsa jinavANI ke abhyAsa se hI hotA hai| apane svabhAva aura apanI ananta-zakti kA anubhava hama tabhI kara sakate haiM jaba apane jIvana ko jinavANI ke anurUpa bnaayeN| kisI vyakti ko eka nakzA milA jisameM kisI sthala para gar3e eka khajAne kA vivaraNa hai, usane usa nakze kA acchI taraha adhyayana karake nakze ko samajha liyaa| parantu itanA kAma karane mAtra se use dhana kI prApti nahIM ho sakegI, dhana kI prApti to use tabhI hogI jaba vaha nakze ke dvArA iMgita kiye gaye sthala para pahu~cakara khodanA zurU kare aura taba taka khodatA calA jAye jaba taka ki vaha gar3e hue dhana taka na pahu~ca jaaye| isI prakAra hameM bhI jinavANI rUpI nakze 0 102 0

Page #103
ke dvArA tattva kI khoja karanI hai aura taba taka khojate cale jAnA hai jaba taka ki usa nija-tattva kI prApti na ho jaaye| sacce deva, zAstra, guru para yathArtha zraddhAna karanA samyagdarzana kA prathama sopAna hai| AcArya manuSyaparyAya kI durlabhatA batAte huye likhate haiM AyuSaH kSaNa ekopi'nalabhyaH svargA koTibhiH / ca cennirarthako niti: ko nu hAnistato'dhikAH / / Ayu kA eka kSaNa bhI karor3oM svarNamudrAoM se kharIdakara rokA jAya to nahIM ruka sktaa| arthAt Ayukarma samApta ho jAne para eka pala kA samaya nahIM mila sktaa| aise anamola samaya ko hama vyartha khote jA rahe haiM, isase bar3hakara hama logoM kI koI dUsarI hAni nahIM ho sktii| ataH samyagdarzana ke ina sopAnoM para kramazaH Age bar3hate huye samyagdarzana ko prApta kro| - - - - - - - - 0_103_n

Page #104
"samyagdarzana kA dvitIya sopAna tatvoM kA yathArtha zraddhAna * AcArya umAsvAmI mahArAja ne 'tattvArthasUtra' ke pahale adhyAya ke dUsare sUtra meM kahA hai 'tattvArthazraddhAnaM samyagdarzanam' arthAt tattvoM ke artha kA yathArtha zraddhAna karanA samyagdarzana hai| jivAjIvAsravabandhasaMvaranirjarAmokSAstattvam / / jIva, ajIva, Asrava, baMdha, saMvara, nirjarA aura mokSa ye sAta tattva haiN| 'chahaDhAlA' meM paMDita daulatarAmajI ne likhA hai - jIva ajIva tattva aru Asrava, baMdha ru saMvara jaano| nirjara mokSa kahe jina tina ko, jyoM-kA-tyoM srdhaano| hai soI samakita vyavahArI, aba ina rUpa bkhaano| tinako suna sAmAnya vizeSai, dRr3ha pratIti ura aano|| jinendra bhagavAn ne jIva, ajIva, Asrava, baMdha, saMvara, nirjarA aura mokSa ye sAta tattva jaise kahe haiM, usI prakAra zraddhA karanA, so vaha vyavahAra samyagdarzana hai| sAmAnya se aura vizeSa se una sAta tattvoM kA svarUpa kaheMge, unako sunakara antara meM usakI dRr3ha pratIti karanA caahie| __ apane AtmasvarUpa ke jAnane ke liye sAta tattvoM kA jJAna karanA anivArya hai| jainadarzana meM sAta tattvoM kA utanA hI mahatva hai, jitanA jJAna ke liye kisI bhI bhASA kI varNamAlA kaa| ye jainadharma ke ka, kha, ga haiN| inako ThIka-ThIka jAne binA AtmA kI karma kI bImArI nahIM miTa sakatI aura saccA 0 104_n

Page #105
sukha prApta nahIM ho sakatA / jIva tattva jo cetanA sahita hotA hai, use jIva kahate haiM / jIva tIna prakAra ke hote haiM / bahirAtmA, antarAtmA aura paramAtmA / jo zarIra aura AtmA ko eka hI mAnate haiM, ve tattvoM ko nahIM jAnane vAle ajJAnI bahirAtmA yA mithyAdRSTi jIva haiN| jo AtmA ke svarUpa ko jAnate haiM, ve AtmajJAnI antarAtmA yA samyagdRSTi jIva haiN| jo jIva vyakti se pUrNa sarvajJa, vItarAga va zuddha ho gaye haiM, ve paramAtmA haiN| -- eka hI AtmA meM ye tInoM avasthAyeM ho sakatI haiN| jaba taka AtmA mithyAdRSTi ajJAnI hai, taba taka bahirAtmA hai| jaba mithyAtva va ajJAna ko meTakara vaha samyagdRSTi aura samyagjJAnI hotA hai, taba antarAtmA hai / jaba sAre karmabandhanoM kA nAza kara zuddha ho jAtA hai, taba paramAtmA hai| bahirAtmapanA arthAt mithyAdRSTi va ajJAnapanA saba taraha se tyAgane yogya hai, kyoMki usa dazA meM prANI apane svarUpa ko va sacce sukha ko na jAnakara indriyoM kI icchAoM ke vaza par3A huA rAta-dina unhIM kI prApti ke yatna meM magna rahatA hai tathA indriyaviSayoM ke padArthoM ke saMgraha meM bar3A bhArI zoka karatA hai| yaha bahirAtmA jIva paMcendriya ke viSayoM meM lipta hokara kSaNabhaMgura sukha ko hI zAzvata sukha mAnakara Ananda mAnatA hai| jo deha ke poSaNa meM lagA huA hai, vaha bahirAtmA hai| jise AtmA ke prati AsthA nahIM hai aura bAhara-hI-bAhara bhaTaka rahA hai, vaha bahirAtmA mithyAdRSTi jIva hai / usakI AtmA parigraha meM aTakI rahatI hai| eka bAra eka kisAna ne apane pazuoM ke liye kheta meM bhUsA ikaTThA kiyA aura eka bar3A-sA gaTThA banAkara sira para rakhakara apane ghara kI ora cala pdd'aa| rAste meM eka nadI par3atI thI / vaha barasAtI nadI thI, jisakA pATa kAphI lambA - caur3A thA / kisAna nadI meM se jA rahA thA, itane meM nadI meM tejI se pAnI A gyaa| bIca meM pahu~cate-pahu~cate usake sIne taka pAnI A gayA, lekina phira bhI kisAna ne himmata nahIM haarii| Akhira yahA~ taka naubata AI ki use gaTharI sahita pAnI meM tairanA pdd'aa| para isI bIca pAnI ke teja pravAha ke 105 S

Page #106
kAraNa gaTharI khula gaI aura bhUsA nadI meM tairane lgaa| phira bhI kisAna ne himmata nahIM haarii| vaha daur3a-daur3a kara bhUsA ikaTThA karane lagA tathA kahane lagA ki bAr3ha cAhe jaisI ho, maiM bhUse ko nahIM bikharane duuNgaa| kisAna apane jIvana kI paravAha kiye binA bhUse ko ikaTThA karane meM lagA rahA, para use asaphalatA hI hAtha aaii| ajJAna ke kAraNa yaha mohI bahirAtmA jIva parapadArthoM kI Asakti ke kAraNa vyartha hI saMsAra meM bhaTaka rahA hai| ataH aba sva-para kA viveka prApta karake mithyAtva ko choDakara antarAtmA samyagdaSTi bananA caahiye| mithyAtva saMsAra kA mUla hai| mithyAtva vaha kahalAtA hai ki jo bAta jaisI nahIM hai, usako usa prakAra maaneN| yaha zarIra apanA nahIM hai, para ise mAneM ki yaha maiM hU~, to mithyAtva hai| parijana, parivAra maiM nahIM hU~, lekina yaha bahirAtmA jIva moha ke kAraNa unheM apanA mAnatA hai aura dina-rAta unhIM kI cintA meM lagA rahatA hai| yaha moha hI saMsArabhramaNa kA kAraNa hai| AcArya zrI vidyAsAgara jI mahArAja ne eka ghaTanA sunAI thI, yaha ghaTanA san 1975 kI hai| mahArASTra ke pUnA zahara meM eka bAra bAr3ha A gii| pAnI kahA~ taka phailegA, kahA nahIM jA sktaa| sabhI ko sAvadhAna kara diyA gayA va apanI surakSA svayaM karane kI sUcanA bhijavA dI gii| loga apanI-apanI surakSA meM laga gaye, kintu eka parivAra isa bAr3ha kI capeTa meM A gyaa| samAcAra milane ke uparAnta bhI vaha saceta nahIM huaa| jo loga sUcanA milate hI ghara chor3akara cale gaye the, ve pAra ho gaye aura jisane samAcAra sunakara bhI anasunA kara diyA thA, vaha ciMtita ho gyaa| vaha patnI se kahatA hai ki aba hama isa sthAna ko chor3akara kahIM anyatra caleM to ThIka rahegA, kyoMki pAnI jyAdA bar3ha rahA hai| patnI kahatI hai ki ThIka hai, maiM baccoM ko lekara jAtI hU~, Apa bhI zIghratA kriye| patni bar3e sAhasa ke sAtha donoM baccoM ko sAtha lekara pAra ho jAtI hai aura vaha vyakti socatA hai ki kyA karU~, kyA-kyA sAmAna bA~dha lU~? kahA~-kahA~ kyA-kyA rakhA hai, vaha use khojane meM laga jAtA hai aura pAnI kI mAtrA bar3hatI jAtI hai| vaha socatA hai ki maiM apanA yaha saba sAmAna chor3akara kaise jAU~? vaha 0 106 0

Page #107
jAna rahA hai, dekha rahA hai, ki pAnI bar3ha rahA hai, para jAnatA huA bhI aMdhA banA huA hai| jAnabUjhakara aMdha bane haiM, A~khana bA~dhI paattii| jiyA! jaga dhokhe kI hai ttaattii||| saMsArI prANI kI yahI dazA hai| kAla ke gAla meM jAkara bhI surakSA kA prabandha karanA cAhatA hai| vaha vyakti dhana-sAmagrI ko lekara jaise hI Age bar3hatA hai, nadI ke pravAha meM bahane lagatA hai| dekhate-dekhate nadI ke pravAha meM usakA maraNa ho jAtA hai| lekina maraNoparAnta bhI usake hAtha se poTalI nahIM chUTatI, jisameM usane sAmAna ekatrita kiyA thaa| dUsare dina zava ke sAtha poTalI bhI milatI hai to sabhI loga daMga raha jAte haiN| yaha tIvra moha kA pariNAma hai| moha ko jItanA mAnavatA kA divya anuSThAna hai| isake sAmane mahAna yoddhA bhI apanA sira Teka dete haiN| vizva kA koI bhI prANI aisA nahIM hai jo moha kI capeTa meM na AyA ho lekina isake rahasya ko jAnakara isa moha kI mAyA ko jAnakara jo vyakti isake Upara prahAra karatA hai, vaha antarAtmA isa saMsArarUpI bAr3ha se pAra ho jAtA hai| yaha ghaTanA usa samaya logoM ne akhabAroM meM par3hI kI patni aura bacce surakSita sthAna para pahu~ca gaye, lekina moha ke kAraNa vaha vyakti baha gyaa| pratyeka prANI jAnatA hai ki moha hamArA bahuta bar3A zatru hai, lekina moha se prabhAvita hue binA nahIM raha paataa| vaha dUsare ko upadeza de detA hai lekina khuda saceta nahIM hotaa| yahI to khUbI hai isa moha kii| isa ghaTanA ko par3hakara lagatA hai ki bar3hiyA to yahI hai ki bAr3ha Ane se pUrva vahA~ se dUra cale jaayeN| kyoMki jaba bAr3ha AyegI to pravAha itanA tIvra rahegA ki isase hama baca nahIM skeNge| jAnate huye bhI vahIM rahe AnA, ise Apa kyA kaheMge? yaha moha se prabhAvita honA hai, yaha svayaM kI asAvadhAnI hai| jAna-bUjhakara andha bananevAlI bAta hai| jo vyakti moha ke bAre meM jAnate huye bhI usase bacane kA prayAsa nahIM karatA, vaha saMsArasAgara meM DUbatA hai aura jo vyakti moha se bacane kA nirantara prayAsa karatA hai, vaha pAra ho jAtA hai| jisane bhI moha ko chor3akara ratnatraya su 107 a

Page #108
dharma ko dhAraNa kiyA, usase bar3hakara mahAna vyakti isa saMsAra meM dUsarA nahIM hai| duHkhoM kI jar3a yaha moha hI hai| yadi apanA kalyANa karanA cAhate ho to zarIra ko apane se pRthak jAnakara usake prati moha/mamatA ghaTAnA cAhiye aura cetana AtmA ke prati nirantara prIti bar3hAnA chiye| AcArya samajhA rahe haiM- yadi moha ko kSINa karanA cAhate ho to para-padArthoM se bhinna Atmatattva ko pahacAna lo| bahirAtmapane ko heya jAnakara chor3a denA cAhiye aura zarIra va AtmA ke bheda ko samajhakara antarAtmA bananA caahiye| jo samasta karmoM se bhinna AtmA ke svarUpa ko pahacAna letA hai, use kabhI bhI zarIra va karma meM Atmapane kI bhrAMti nahIM hotii| aisA antarAtmA hI bhedajJAnI mahAtmA kahalAtA hai| vaha apanI AtmA kA anubhava kiyA karatA hai| vAstava meM svAnubhava hI vaha maMtra hai jisa maMtra ke prabhAva se rAga-dveSAdi sarpo kA viSa utara jAtA hai| tattvoM ko jAnane va zraddhAna karane se hI hameM apanI AtmA ke sacce hita kA jJAna ho sakatA hai aura hama apanI AtmA ko pavitra kara sakate haiN| jaise maile kapar3e ko usa samaya taka zuddha nahIM kiyA jA sakatA jaba taka hameM yaha jJAna na ho ki yaha kapar3A kisa kAraNa se mailA hai va isa maila ko dhone ke liye kisa masAle kI jarUrata hai| usI taraha yaha azuddha AtmA usa samaya taka zuddha nahIM kiyA jA sakatA jaba taka hameM yaha jJAna na ho ki yaha AtmA kisa kAraNa se azuddha hai va ise kisa prakAra se zuddha kiyA jA sakatA hai| isI prayojanabhUta bAta ko samajhane ke lie bhagavAn ne ye jIvAdi sAta tattva batAye haiN| jIva mukta va saMsArI ke bheda se do prakAra ke hote haiN| jinhoMne AThoM karmoM ko naSTa kara diyA hai, unheM mukta jIva kahate haiN| jo jIva karmoM sahita haiM, unheM saMsArI jIva kahate haiN| ajIva tattva - jo jJAna-darzana cetanA se rahita ho, vaha ajIva tattva kahalAtA hai| jIvadravya ko chor3akara zeSa pA~ca dravya (pudgala, dharma, adharma, AkAza aura kAla) ajIva haiM, inameM cetanA nahIM hotii| 0 108_n

Page #109
Asrava tattva - rAga-dveSa Adi bhAvoM ke kAraNa pudgala karmoM kA khiMcakara AtmA kI ora AnA Asrava kahalAtA hai| jaise kisI nAva meM cheda ho jAne para pAnI Ane lagatA hai, vaise hI karma AtmA kI ora Ate haiN| athavA jisa prakAra garama lohA pAnI ko khIMca letA hai, usI prakAra jIva apane yoga aura bhAvoM ke dvArA karmoM ko apanI ora khIMca letA hai| vahI Asrava hai| bandha tattva - rAga-dveSa ke nimitta se Aye huye zubha aura azubha pudgala karmoM kA AtmA ke sAtha dUdha aura pAnI ke samAna milakara ekameka ho jAnA 'bandha' kahalAtA hai| jaise nAva meM cheda dvArA pAnI Akara ikaTThA ho jAtA hai, vaise hI karma Akara AtmA ke sAtha baMdha jAte haiN| Asrava va bandha ke 57 kAraNa haiM : mithyAtatva, 12 avirati, 25 kaSAya aura 15 yoga / mukti prApta karane ke liye ina Asrava va bandha ke kAraNoM se bacanA anivArya hai| saMvara tattva - Asrava kA rukanA arthAt Ate huye karmoM kA rukanA 'saMvara' kahalAtA hai| jaise jisa cheda se nAva meM pAnI A rahA hai, usa cheda meM DATa lagAkara pAnI kA AnA banda kara diyA jAtA hai, vaise hI kaSAyoM ke zamana se aura indriya va mana aura para niyaMtraNa rakhane se karmoM kA AnA ruka jAtA hai, ise saMvara tattva kahate saMvara ke 57 kAraNa haiM - 3 gupti, 5 samiti, 10 dharma, 12 anuprekSA, 22 parISaha jaya aura 5 caaritr| ye 57 saMvara ke upAya haiN| nirjarA tattva - AtmA ke sAtha baMdhe huye karmoM kA ekadeza (thor3A bhAga) kSaya ho jAnA 'nirjarA' kahalAtI hai| 0 1090

Page #110
jaise nAva meM chidra ke dvArA Akara jo pAnI bhara jAtA hai, vaha thor3A-thor3A karake bAhara nikAla diyA jAye, vaise hI AtmA ke sAtha baMdhe huye karmoM ko tapazcaraNa dvArA yA sthiti kI pUrNatA dvArA AtmA se judA kara diyA jAtA hai, vaha "nirjarA, kahalAtI hai| jo nirjarA tapazcaraNa dvArA kI jAtI hai, use avipAka nirjarA kahate haiN| jo nirjarA karmoM kI sthiti pUrNa hone para hotI hai, use savipAka nirjarA kahate haiN| mokSa tattva - jJAnAvaraNAdi AThoM karmoM kA kSaya hokara AtmA kA pUrNataH zuddha ho jAnA 'mokSa' kahalAtA hai| jaise nAva meM Aye pAnI ko nikAlakara nAva ko sApha kara diyA jAtA hai, usI prakAra saMvarapUrvaka nirjarA hote-hote jaba saba karmoM kA pUrNa kSaya ho jAtA hai aura kevala AtmA kA zuddha svarUpa raha jAtA hai, taba vaha AtmA Urdhvagamana svabhAva hone se tInaloka ke Upara siddhazilA para jAkara virAjamAna ho jAtA hai, isI kA nAma mokSa hai| ve siddha bhagavAn ananta guNoM sahita va janma-maraNa Adi samasta doSoM se rahita hote haiN| __ ina 7 tattvoM kI saccI zraddhA karane se samyagdarzana pragaTa hotA hai| tattvoM ko jAne binA dharma nahIM ho sktaa| jisa prakAra jar3a ke binA vRkSa nahIM ho sakatA, nIMva ke binA makAna nahIM bana sakatA, eka aMka ke binA zUnya kA koI mahatva nahIM hotA, usI prakAra samyagdarzana ke binA mokSamArga nahIM ho sktaa| jIvAdi sAta tattvoM kA yathArtha svarUpa jAne binA sva-para kA bhedavijJAna nahIM ho sakatA ki sva kyA hai, para kyA hai| anAdikAla se isa vikaTa bhava-vana meM kyoM bhaTaka rahe haiM, rAga-dveSa kyoM hote haiM, abhI taka samyaktva kI prApti kyoM nahIM haI, para ko apanA hama kyoM mAnate rahe? ina sabhI kA jJAna ina sAta tattvoM kA abhyAsa karane para hotA hai| jisa prakAra gAya-bhaiMsa dinabhara cArA khAtI haiM, evaM rAta-bhara cabAtI haiM (jugAlI karatI haiM), ThIka usI prakAra ina tattvoM kA manana-ciMtana kara use amRtatulya samajhakara pAna karanA caahie| eka bAra kI bAta hai, rAtri meM eka dina aravinda kumAra ke mana meM baiThe-baiThe vicAra AyA ki sasurAla bahuta dinoM se nahIM gaye, kala vahA~ jaauuNgaa| vahA~ 0 1100

Page #111
acchA-acchA khAne ko milegA / vaha ghara meM apanI patnI se kahakara calA gayA evaM sasurAla meM jA phuNcaa| sAsa ne sAmane jamAI ko Ate dekhA to bAhya meM dikhAvaTI Ananda manAne lagI evaM mana meM vicAra karane lagI ki Aja koI aisI cAla calI jAye, jisase jamAI ke liye khIra, jalebI vagairaha na banAnI pdd'eN| lobhI sAsa apane jamAI ke pAsa Akara apanI beTI kA samAcAra pUchane lagI aura kahane lagI-jamAI sAhaba! Apa itane kamajora kyoM ho gaye? kyA koI peTa meM darda vagairaha hai? Apa udAsa bhI dikha rahe ho| Apa bilakula kisI bAta kI cintA mata kro| maiM Apake lie bilakula halkA bhojana bnaauuNgii| kucha hI samaya meM sAsa ne khicar3I banAkara jamAI ko bhojana karane ke lie biThA diyA / jamAI socate haiM- are! yahA~ to kevala khicar3I mila gaI aura isameM ghI bhI nahIM / sAsa ne kahA- jamAI sAhaba! Apa bhojana dhIre-dhIre kyoM kara rahe haiM? kyA khicar3I garma hai? aravinda kumAra ne kahA ki nahIM, merI mA~ jaba bhI khicar3I banAtI hai to usameM ghI bhI DAlatI hai| sAsa ne usI samaya pAsa meM rakhe huye ghI ke bartana ko thAlI meM ulTA kara diyA, parantu ghI kI eka bU~da bhI nahIM girI, kyoMki ghI jamA huA thA / jamAI kI buddhi teja thI / unhoMne sAsa se pIne ke lie pAnI mA~gA / vaha jaba taka pAnI lene andara gaI, usane ghI kA bartana jalatI huI Aga ke Upara garma karake rakha diyA / aura phira se dhImeM-dhImeM bhojana karanA zurU kara diyA to vaha kahane lagI ki ghI aura dU~ kyA? jamAI ne hA~ bhara dii| usane jaise - hI ghI kA bartana ulTA kiyA, usI samaya sArA ghI thAlI meM gira gyaa| sAsa ke mana meM bar3A dhakkA lagA ki aba kyA karanA cAhiye? sAsa jamAI se kahane lagI ki hamAre yahA~ kI rIti hai ki sAsa jamAI ke sAtha baiThakara bhojana karatI hai| usane kahA- 'koI bAta nahIM, baiTha jAiye / ' sAsa kahane lagI ki lAlAjI! ApakI mA~ merI beTI ko gAlI detI hai, lar3atI hai to Apa apanI mA~ ko samajhAte nahIM? aisA kahate huye saba ghI apanI ora kara letI hai| lAlAjI ne kahA ki ApakI beTI ko ghara kI bAta bAhara nahIM batAnA cAhiye, ghara kI bAteM ghara meM hI isa taraha pI jAnA cAhiye- thAlI uThAI aura saba ghI ko pI liyaa| sAsa dekhatI raha gaI / 111 S

Page #112
isI prakAra ina tattvoM kA abhyAsa karane se jo AtmajJAna rUpI amRta prApta ho, use isI prakAra pI jAnA caahie| AcArya samajhA rahe haiM ki tattvajJAna ke abhAva meM hI saMsArI prANI apanI AtmA ko bhUlakara moharUpI nidrA meM so rahe haiN| ataH tattvajJAna prApta karake apanI AtmA ko pahacAno, usI meM ruci karo, rata ho jAo, to tumheM svayaM hI mahAna anupama svAbhAvika sukha prApta hogaa| yaha AtmA aciMtya zakti vAlA hai| yadi isa Atmarahasya kI bAta ko abhI nahIM samajhoge, to aura kaba samajhoge? kucha hI samaya bAda AtmA to isa zarIra se vidA lekara naye zarIra meM calA jaayegaa| yadi asaMjJI paryAya pAI, taba to gaye-bIte hI ho gaye, phira kyA hai? koI pUchane vAlA hI nhiiN| yahI manuSya paryAya zreSTha paryAya hai, ataH abhI ina tattvoM kA acche prakAra se abhyAsa kara, para se bhinna apanI AtmA ko pahacAna kara, usI meM ramaNa kro| yadi sukha cAhate ho to aisA karo, yadi nahIM cAhate ho to jaisA cAho vaisA kro| hama loga bhagavAna ko to mAnate haiM para bhagavAna kI bAta ko nahIM maante| koI apane pitAjI ko mAnatA ho, para unakI bAta ko na mAnatA ho, to use kyA milegA? kucha bhI nhiiN| isI prakAra yadi hama bhagavAn ke dvArA batAye gaye ina tattvoM ko nahIM jAneMge, nahIM mAneMge, to isa saMsArarUpI daladala meM hI phaMse rheNge| ataH aba to saMsAra meM bhaTakanA chor3akara tattvoM kA abhyAsa karane meM apane mana ko lgaao| jarA vicAra karo, yadi hamane apanI AtmA ko jAne binA hI apane isa bhava ko samApta kara diyA, to parabhava meM merA kyA hogA? eka nagara meM eka vRddha jauharI rahatA thaa| vaha ratnoM kI parIkSA karane meM bahuta hoziyAra thaa| eka bAra eka paradezI jauharI eka mUlyavAna ratna lekara AyA aura vahA~ ke rAjA se kahA ki Apa apane yahA~ ke jauhariyoM se isakA mUlyAMkana kraaiye| rAjA ne jauhariyoM ko bulAkara Adeza diyA, kintu koI bhI usa ratna kA mUlyAMkana na kara sakA / anta meM jaba rAjA ne usa vRddha jauharI ko bulavAyA, taba usa vRddha jauharI ne ratna kA bilakula sahI-sahI mUlyAMkana kara diyaa| rAjA bar3A prasanna huA aura maMtrI jI ko unheM inAma dene ke lie khaa| 0 1120

Page #113
maMtrI jI bole- hama kala inAma kI ghoSaNA kreNge| rAtri meM maMtrI ne usa jauharI ko bulAkara pUchA ki jauharI jI ! Apa ina ratnoM kI parIkSA karanA to sIkhe, kintu isa deha se bhinna caitanya ratna ko kabhI pahacAnA ki nahIM? jauharI bolA- nahIM, mujhe caitanya ratna kI parIkSA karanA nahIM AtA / maMtrI bolA - "are jauharI ! tuma assI varSa ke ho gaye ho, tumhArI mRtyu kA samaya nikaTa A gayA hai aura isa manuSyabhava meM abhI taka tumane apane caitanya ratna ko pahacAnane ke lie kucha nahIM kiyaa| ina jar3a ratnoM kI to parakha kI, kintu caitanya ratna kI parakha nahIM kI, to yaha amUlya manuSyabhava pUrA hone para ApakI AtmA kA DerA kahA~ hogA? aisI sIkha dekara usa samaya jauharI ko vidA kara diyA aura dUsare dina darabAra meM Ane ko kahA / I dUsare dina darabAra lagA hai, rAjA aura maMtrI baiThe haiM, jauharI bhI AyA rAjA ne maMtrI ko AjJA dI ki aba ina jauharI jI ko inAma kI ghoSaNA karo / maMtrI ne khar3e hokara kahA ki, mahArAja! ina jauharI jI ko maiM sAta jUte mArane ke inAma kI ghoSaNA karatA hU~ / maMtrI kI bAta sunakara rAjA sahita sArI sabhA Azcaryacakita ho gii| usI samaya jauharI svayaM khar3A huA aura bolAmahArAja! jo kucha maMtrI jI kaha rahe haiM, vahI saca hai| are! mujhe to sAta nahIM, caudaha jUte mAre jAnA cAhie / jauharI kI bAta sunakara sabako vizeSa Azcarya huaa| aMta meM jauharI ne spaSTIkaraNa kiyA ki he rAjan ! maMtrI jI ke kathanAnusAra maiM jUtoM ke hI yogya hU~, kyoMki maiMne apanA jIvana AtmajJAna ke binA yoM hI ga~vA diyaa| maiMne ina jar3a ratnoM ko parakhane meM apanA aba taka kA sArA jIvana bitA diyA, kintu apane caitanya ratna kI kabhI parakha nahIM kI / yaha bhava pUrA hone para merA kyA hogA? isakA maiMne kabhI vicAra hI nahIM kiyaa| maMtrI jI ne mere liye sAta jUtoM ke inAma kI ghoSaNA karake mujhe Atmahita ki lie jAgrata kiyA hai, isaliye ve mere guru ke samAna haiN| hama logoM ne bhI zarIra Adi kI cintA to kI, para merI AtmA kA kalyANa kaise ho, isakA vicAra kabhI nahIM kiyA / jise apane AtmakalyANa kI lagana ho, use ina sAta tattvoM kA abhyAsa U 113 S

Page #114
karake ina jar3apadArthoM kI Asakti ko chor3a denA caahie| AcAryoM ne aneka dRSTAnta dekara ina tattvoM ko samajhAne kA prayAsa kiyA hai| jisa prakAra kisI makAna meM koI manuSya rahatA hai| puruSa ko samajho jIva / usa ghara ko samajho ajiiv| usI prakAra isa kamarerUpI zarIra meM AtmA jIva hai aura zarIra ajIva hai| aba isa manuSya ke makAna meM eka ghaNTI lagI hai, vaha usa ghaNTI ko bajAkara mehamAnoM ko bulAtA hai| ghaNTI bajI, mehamAna Ane zurU ho gaye, ekadama Ate jA rahe haiM, kyoMki ghaNTI bAra-bAra bajAI jA rahI hai| mehamAna Ane se kyoM haTeM, jaba unako bulAyA jA rahA hai? usa manuSya ke yahA~ to mehamAna A rahe haiM, lekina AtmA meM kyA A rahe haiM? karma A rahe haiN| rAga-dveSa to hue mana ke dvAra, nimaMtraNa vacana hue ghaNTI tathA kAya huI kamarA, ina tInoM ke dvArA hI to mehamAna Ate haiM arthAt Asrava hotA hai| usa manuSya ko kucha hoza AyAM, are! ye to jama kara baiThate jA rahe haiM- yaha huA bandha tattva / usane viveka se socakara mana-vacana-kAyarUpI daravAje banda kara diye, yaha huA saMvara tattva / mehamAna Ane banda ho gye| aba vaha socatA hai ki bAhara se mehamAna AnA banda ho gaye, lekina abhI andara kAphI mehamAna jame baiThe haiN| aba usane unako kaThora vacana bolanA zurU kara diyA, jisase ve mehamAna uTha-uThakara jAne lage, yaha huI nirjraa| jaba saba mehamAna cale gaye, taba use jahA~ jAnA thA vahA~ calA gayA, yaha huA mokSa tattva / ina tattvoM ko samajhakara ina para zraddhAna karanA vyavahAra samyagdarzana kahalAtA hai| Age ina tattvoM kA vizeSa varNana kiyA jA rahA hai| 0 114

Page #115
jIva tatva RKE sAta tattvoM meM 'jIva tattva' sabase pradhAna tattva hai| cetanA isakA mukhya lakSaNa hai| samasta sukha-duHkha kI pratIti isa cetanA se hI hotI hai| isI cetanA ke AdhAra para samasta jar3adravyoM se isakI alaga pahacAna hotI hai| isIliye cetanA ko isakA lakSaNa kahA gayA hai| 'cetanA lakSaNo jIvaH / ' jIva kI vyutpatti karate hue kahA gayA hai ki-jinameM dravyaprANa yA bhAvaprANa haiM, use jIvatattva kahate haiN| jisameM eka bhI prANa nahIM hotA, vaha ajIva kahalAtA hai| jJAna aura darzana yA jAnane aura dekhane kI zakti ye do bhAvaprANa haiM tathA 5 indriyA~, 3 bala (manobala, vacanabala, kAyabala) Ayu aura svAsocchavAsa ye 10 dravyaprANa haiN| prANoM ke AdhAra para jIne ke kAraNa jIva ko 'prANI' bhI kahate haiN| AcArya kundakunda maharAja ne 'bhAvaprAbhRta' meM kahA hai kattAbhoi amutto sarIramitto ANAiNihaNo y| daMsaNaNANuvaogo NiddhiTTho jinnvriNdehiN|| zrI jinendradeva ne jIva ko kartA, bhoktA, amUrta, zarIra-pramANa, nitya tathA darzana aura jJAna rUpa upayoga kA dhAraka kahA hai| jIva ke prakAroM kA varNana karate huye paMDita zrI dautalarAma jI ne likhA hai bahirAtama antara Atama, paramAtama jIva tridhA hai| deha jIva ko eka gineM, bahirAtama tattva mudhA hai|| uttama madhyama jaghana trividha ke, antara Atama jnyaanii| dvividha saMga bina zudha upayogI, muni uttama nija dhyaanii|| 4 / / (chahaDhAlA) jIva tIna prakAra ke hote haiM-bahirAtmA, antarAtmA aura prmaatmaa| jo zarIra aura AtmA ko eka mAnate haiM, ve tattvoM ko nahIM jAnane vAle ajJAnI bahirAtmA 0 115_n

Page #116
haiN| aise jIva anAdikAla se janma-maraNa ke duHkha sahana karate huye saMsAra - sAgara meM gotA khA rahe haiM / jo AtmA ke svarUpa ko jAnate haiM, ve AtmajJAnI antarAtmA samyagdRSTi jIva haiN| antarAtmA ke tIna bheda haiM - uttama, madhyama evaM jaghanya / tInoM prakAra ke antarAtmA ananta saMsAra se vimukha, janma-maraNa ke duHkha se bhayabhIta tathA saMsAra, zarIra, bhogoM se virakta rahakara nirantara yathArtha vastu svarUpa ko prApta karane kI bhAvanA meM tanmaya rahate haiM, yAni mokSamArga para bar3hate rahate haiN| jo samasta aMtaraMga aura bahiraMga parigraha se rahita zuddhopayogI AtmadhyAnI munirAja haiM, ve uttama antarAtmA haiN| ve atIndriya Atmika sukha kA pAna karate haiN| jo jIva vyakti se pUrNa sarvajJa, vItarAga va zuddha ho gaye haiM, ve paramAtmA haiM / bahirAtmA jIva kuTumba - parivAra, makAna, dukAna Adi ko hI apanA sabakucha samajhate haiM, jisake phalasvarUpa saMsAra kI cAroM gatiyoM meM hI duHkha uThAte huye bhaTakate rahate haiN| unhoMne to saMsAra meM bahuta samaya taka rukane kI rajisTrI karavA lI hai| bahirAtmapanA saba taraha se tyAgane yogya hai, kyoMki usa dazA meM prANI apane svarUpa ko va sacce sukha ko na jAnakara indriyoM kI icchAoM ke vaza meM par3A huA rAta-dina unhIM kI tRpti ke yatna meM magna rahatA hai tathA indriya viSayoM ke padArthoM ke saMgraha karane meM bar3I bhArI tRSNA rakhatA hai aura una padArthoM ke saMyoga meM bhArI harSa tathA unake viyoga meM bhArI zoka karatA hai / vaha rogAdi duHkha hone va maraNa hone para bahuta klezita hotA hai| strI, putrAdi ke moha meM par3akara unake liye nyAya va anyAya kisI bhI bAta kA vicAra na karake paise lAtA hai| udyama to bahuta karatA hai, para marate samaya taka bhI AzA ko pUrI nahIM kara pAtA, kintu bar3hI-car3hI AzA ko liye huye Artta va raudra dhyAna se maraNa kara pazu Adi khoTI yoniyoM meM pahu~ca jAtA hai| usakA vartamAna jIvana bhI duHkhI va bhaviSya kA jIvana bhI duHkhI hotA hai / bahirAtmA vyakti dhana ko hI sabakucha samajhatA hai / vaha dhana kamAne meM hI apanI isa durlabha paryAya ko samApta kara detA hai / para dhyAna rakhanA, duHkha se chUTane aura sukha prApta karane kA upAya dhana nahIM, dharma hai| jisa dhana ko kamAne 116 S

Page #117
ke lie hamane dina-rAta eka kiye haiM, usa sampatti kA jIvana meM dharma se koI sambandha nahIM hai| nAnaka jI eka gA~va meM Thahare huye the| vahA~ ke eka bahuta bar3e sampattizAlI vyakti ne unase jAkara kahA ki mere pAsa aTUTa sampadA hai, mujhe usakA sadupayoga karanA hai, Apa koI ucita mArga btaayeN| maiM Apa para bahuta vizvAsa karatA huuN| Apa mujhe jIvana meM sevA kA avasara avazya hI deM, jisase maiM samaya aura sampatti kA sadupayoga kara skuuN| nAnakajI ne seTha kI ora dekhA aura tatkSaNa kahA "tuma to daridra dikhate ho, tumhAre pAsa sampatti kahA~ hai?" seTha ne kahA-"Apa mujhe jAnate nahIM haiN| yadi Apa AjJA deM to maiM Apako apanI sampatti kA hisAba dikhaauuN| Apako mere barAbara isa kSetra meM koI dhanADhya nahIM milegaa| Apako galataphahamI ho gaI hai yA phira mere sambandha meM Apako kisI ne galata batA diyA hai| Apa AjJA deM, to maiM Apako apanI sampatti dikhAU~? Apa jo kaheMge maiM use karake avazya dikhaauuNgaa| nAnakajI ne use eka choTI-sI suI dI aura kahA ki ise marane ke bAda mujhe vApisa kara denaa| apanI sArI sampadA kA prayoga karanA aura yaha suI marane ke bAda avazya lauTA denaa| vaha nAnakajI kI bAta sunakara hairAna ho gayA, kintu saba logoM ke sAmane usane kucha nahIM khaa| vaha rAta bhara bistara para par3A-par3A socatA rhaa| zAyada koI apUrva rAstA nikala jAye ki mRtyu ke uparAnta suI ko sAtha meM le jaauuN| lekina koI bhI upAya dimAga meM nahIM aayaa| subaha vaha apane mitroM se milA, usane pUchA-kyA koI aisA rAstA ho sakatA hai ki mRtyu ke bAda suI ko sAtha meM le jA sakU~? mitroM ne kahA-yaha to bilkula asaMbhava hai| Apa isa jagata kI jarA-sI sampatti ko samasta zakti lagAkara bhI mRtyu ke bAda sAtha le jAne meM asamartha haiN| are! jaba Apa apane zarIra ko hI sAtha nahIM le jA sakate, to phira yaha suI mRtyu ke bAda kaise Apake sAtha calI jAyegI? kAphI socane vicArane ke bAda seTha nAnakajI ke pAsa pahu~ca gayA aura nAnakajI ko suI vApisa karate huye bolA-kRpA karake mujhe kSamA kara do tathA isa suI ko vApisa le lo, merI sArI sampatti bhI le lo, kyoMki mRtyu ke bAda 0 1170

Page #118
maiM ise le jAne meM asamartha hU~ / taba nAnakajI ne kahA- eka suI mRtyu ke bAda le jAne meM asamartha ho, to phira tumhAre pAsa kyA hai jo mRtyu ke bAda usa pAra le jAyA jA sake? aura aisA tumhAre pAsa kucha bhI nahIM hai, jisase apane Apako dhanavAna smjho| sampattizAlI ve hI haiM, jinake pAsa mRtyu ke usa pAra le jAne vAlI sampadA hai, ve hI dhanI haiN| vaha sampadA hai dhrm| agara dhanI bananA cAhate ho to dharma ko jIvana meM dhAraNa kro| sarva prakAra ke prayatna se samyagdarzana prApta kara bahirAtmapane ko chor3akara antarAtmA bno| yadi sukhI honA cAhate ho to parigraha se Asakti ghaTAkara jIvana meM dharma ko dhAraNa karo / jisa prakAra rasa le-lekara ina bAhya padArthoM se moha bar3hAyA hai, usI prakAra rasa le-lekara inase moha karanA chor3a do| ye bAhya parigraha to duHkha ke hI kAraNa haiN| jaise-jaise parigraha se pariNAma bhinna hone lagate haiM, parigraha meM Asakti kama hone lagatI hai, vaise-vaise hI duHkha bhI kama hone lagatA hai| jo nirmohI hote haiM, ve hI vAstava meM sukhI haiM aura bhaviSya meM anantasukha ke dhArI baneMge / eka bAra eka nagara kA rAjA mara gyaa| maMtriyoM ne socA ki aba kise rAjA banAyA jAya? sabhI ne milakara taya kiyA ki subaha ke samaya apanA rAjaphATaka khulegA to jo vyakti phATaka para baiThA milegA use hI rAjA bnaayeNge| subaha phATaka khulA to vahA~ mile eka sAdhu mahArAja / ve loga usa sAdhu kA hAtha pakar3akara le gaye aura bole ki tumheM rAjA bananA hai / sAdhujI bole ki nahIM-nahIM, mujhe nahIM bananA rAjA / maMtrI bole- tumheM rAjA bananA hI par3egA / utAro yaha laMgoTI aura ye rAjyAbhUSaNa pahano / sAdhu jI ke manA karane para jaba ve nahIM mAne to sAdhu jI bole-Apa loga hameM rAjA banAte ho to hama rAjA bana jAyeMge, para hamase koI bAta na pUchanA, saba kAmakAja Apa loga hI calAnA / hA~-hA~, yaha to maMtriyoM kA kAma hai, Apase pUchane kI kyA jarUrata hai? hama loga saba kAma calA leNge| usa sAdhu ne apanI laMgoTI eka choTe se saMdUka meM rakha dI aura rAjavastra pahana liye| do-cAra varSa to acche se gujara gye| eka bAra U 118 S

Page #119
kisI zatru ne car3hAI kara dii| maMtrI daur3akara rAjA ke pAsa Aye-rAjan! aba kyA karanA cAhiye? zatru ekadama car3ha Aye haiN| aba hama loga kyA kareM? sAdhujI bole-acchA, hamArI peTI uThA do| sAdhujI ne saba rAjyAbhUSaNa utArakara laMgoTI pahana lI, phira kahA-hameM to yaha karanA cAhiye aura tumheM jo karanA ho so kro| aisA kahakara cala diye| AcArya samajhA rahe haiM-AtmA moha ke duHkha se mara rahA hai, to sarva padArthoM ke moha ko chor3a do aura apanI rakSA kro| bahirAtmA prANI moha ke kAraNa apane svabhAva ko bhUlakara parapadArthoM meM mamatva karake, unakA saMgraha karake vyartha hI mahAna duHkhI ho rahe haiN| apane meM yaha bhAvanA bhAo ki jagata meM merA kucha bhI nahIM hai| jinako jagata meM riztedAra, nAtedAra mAnate ho, ve bhI tumase bhinna haiN| basa, unase apane ko judA smjho| dhana hai, vaha bhI pratyakSa bhinna hai| usako bhI bhinna smjho| zarIra se bhI apane Apako judA smjho| isake bAda dravyakarma, bhAvakarma se bhI apane ko judA smjho| apane Apase apane Apa ko duHkha nahIM hotA, parantu para padArthoM se moha hone ke kAraNa hI duHkha hotA hai| yaha jIva cetanA lakSaNa se yukta hai| parantu yaha apane svarUpa ko na jAnane ke kAraNa bahirAtmA banA manuSya, tiryaMca Adi cAra gatiyoM meM ghUmatA phiratA hai| sukha kA mUla kAraNa apanA apanerUpa anubhava hai| jaba jIva apane ko zarIrarUpa anubhava karate haiM to aneka prakAra kI AkulatAe~ unheM ghera letI haiM, nAnA prakAra ke vikalpa ghera lete haiN| isake viparIta, jaba jIva apane ko apanerUpa, caitanyarUpa anubhava karate haiM, to koI AkulatA nahIM rhtii| isa jIva ke liye do mukhya bAteM jAnanA Avazyaka haiN| eka to yaha ki isakA samasta duHkha rAga-dveSa ke kAraNa hai, para-padArthoM se nhiiN| dUsarI yaha ki apane caitanya ko pahacAne binA zarIra meM apanApanA nahIM miTa sakatA, zarIra meM apanApanA miTe binA rAgadveSa nahIM miTa sakatA, aura auSadhi bhI eka hI hai-zarIra aura karmaphala se bhinna apane ko caitanyarUpa anubhava krnaa| loka meM bhI dekhA jAtA hai ki dUsare logoM ke lAbha-hAni, jIvana-maraNa ko jAnane para bhI hameM koI sukha-duHkha nahIM hotaa| isI prakAra yadi zarIrAdi se bhinna nija-AtmA _0_119_n

Page #120
kA jJAna ho jAtA hai to zarIrAdi bhI pararUpa dikhAI deMge, taba zarIra se saMbaMdhita anya padArtha- strI -putrAdi athavA dhana-sampatti Adi to apane Apa hI para dikhAI pdd'eNge| ataH unake saMyoga-viyoga meM harSa-viSAda bhI nahIM hogA / isa prakAra rAga- - dveSa kA abhAva hI vAstavika sukha hai / rAga-dveSa kA abhAva karane ke liye nija caitanya svarUpI AtmA ko pahacAnanA jarUrI hai| paradravyoM se bhinna AtmA kA zraddhAna karanA samyagdarzana kahalAtA hai| mokSamArga meM samyagdarzana karNadhAra hai| jaise bIja ke binA vRkSa kI utpatti, sthiti aura vRddhi nahIM ho sakatI, vaise hI jJAna aura cAritra kI utpatti, sthiti aura vRddhi samyagdarzana ke binA nahIM hotii| dharma kA mUla samyagdarzana hai| samyagdarzana hone para yaha jIva antarAtmA kahalAtA hai / antarAtmA kA sukha-duHkha, bhalA-burA 'para' se nahIM, apitu apane se hI hai| cetanA ke bAhara usakA apanA kucha nahIM hai| usake zarIra hai, parantu unako karmajanita, vikArI bhAva jAnakara unake nAza kA upAya karatA hai| pahale jaba bahirAtmA thA taba samajhatA thA ki inake hone meM merA koI doSa nahIM hai, ye to karma ke phala haiM, athavA kisI dUsare ke karAye haiM / parantu aba samajhatA hai ki ye mere puruSArtha kI kamI se ho rahe haiM aura puruSArtha bar3hAkara maiM inakA nAza kara sakatA huuN| bAhya sAmagrI kA saMyoga-viyoga puNya-pApa ke udaya ke anusAra ho rahA hai, usameM maiM jitanA juhU~gA, utanA hI rAga hogaa| ye saMyogAdi mere sukha-duHkha ke kAraNa nahIM haiM, balki merA unameM jur3anA hI mere sukha - duHkha kA kAraNa hai / vaha unake nAza ke liye bAra-bAra apane svabhAva kA avalambana letA hai, svayaM ko caitanyarUpa anubhava karane kI ceSTA karatA hai / jitanA svayaM ko caitanyarUpa dekhatA hai, utanA zarIrAdi ke prati rAga kama hotA jAtA hai / phalataH kaSAya ke sAdhanoM se haTatA hai / tIvra kaSAya aura usake bAhya AdhAroM ko chor3ate huye, maMda kaSAya meM rahakara usako bhI miTAne kI ceSTA karatA hai| vItarAgI sarvajJa deva, unake dvArA upadiSTa zAstra aura usI mArga para cala rahe guru ko mAdhyama banAkara nija svabhAva kI puSTi kI bhAvanA rakhakara pratidina devadarzanAdi karatA hai / use sampUrNa mokSamArga 1202

Page #121
kA jJAna va zraddhAna ho jAtA hai| vaha jAnatA hai ki jaba kisI jIva ko mokSa hogA to ise pahale sacce deva-zAstra-guru kI aura sAta tattvoM kI zraddhA hogI, phira sva-para bhedavijJAna aura AtmAnubhavana hogaa| phira usake krama se zrAvaka ke vratoM kA dhAraNa aura AtmAnubhavana ke dvArA saMyama kI pratipakSI kaSAya kA abhAva hogA, phira vaha munivrata dhAraNa kara aTThAIsa mUlaguNoM kA pAlana karegA, tadanaMtara AtmadhyAna kI gahanatA ke dvArA karmoM kA abhAva karatA huA, guNasthAnoM meM Aye kaSAya ke antima sUkSmatama aMza kA bhI nAza karake bArahaveM guNasthAna meM AtmadhyAna kI ora bhI adhika gahanatA dvArA darzanAvaraNIya, jJAnAvaraNIya aura antarAya, ina ghAtiyA karmoM kA bhI nirmUlana karake terahaveM guNasthAna meM anantadarzana, anantajJAna, anantavIrya aura anantasukha ko prApta kara kevalI bhagavAn bana jAtA hai| kevalI bhagavAn caudahaveM (AyogakevalI) guNasthAna meM antima zukladhyAna dvArA samasta aghAtiyA karmoM ko bhI naSTa kara siddha bhagavAn bana jAte haiN| samasta bAdhAoM se rahita, ATha karmoM se rahita, anantadarzana-sukha-vIrya Adi ananta guNoM se sahita, zarIra se rahita, amUrtika, puruSAkAra, janma-maraNa-rahita, avacila rUpa se virAjamAna rahate haiN| unakA saMsAra meM punaH AvAgamana nahIM hotaa| vaha antarAtmA jAnatA hai ki isI mArga se yA inhIM upAya se mokSa kI prApti hogii| ataH vaha jaghanya se madhyama aura madhyama se uttama antarAtmA banatA huA mokSa prApti ke liye inhIM upAyoM ko karatA hai| mohavaza, bhramavaza, ajJAnavaza bahirAtmA jIva apane pAsa amRta hote huye bhI usakA patA na pAkara du:khI haiM aura saMsAra meM paribhramaNa kara rahe haiN| ataH zarIra se bhinna AtmA ko pahacAna kara bahirAtmapanA chor3akara antarAtmA bananA cAhiye / antarAtmA evaM paramAtmA kA varNana karate huye chahaDhAlA graMtha meM paMDita daulatarAma jI ne likhA hai madhyama antara Atama haiM je, dezavratI angaarii| jaghana kahe avirata-samadRSTi, tInoM shiv-mgcaarii|| sakala nikala paramAtama vaividha, tinameM ghAti nivaarii| zrI arahanta sakala paramAtama, lokAloka nihArI / / 0 1210

Page #122
jJAna zarIrI trividha karmamala, varjita siddha mhNntaa| te haiM nikala amala paramAtama, bhogeM zarma anntaa|| dezavratI zrAvaka evaM chaTaveM guNasthAnavartI munirAja madhyama antarAtmA haiN| avirata samyagdRSTi jaghanya antarAtmA haiN| dvividha parigraha se rahita nijasvarUpa ke dhyAna meM lIna sAtaveM se bArahaveM guNasthAnavartI munirAja uttama antarAtmA haiN| cauthe se bArahaveM guNasthAna taka ke ye sabhI antarAtmA-jIva samyagdRSTi hote haiM aura mokSamArga para calanevAle haiN| paramAtmA ke do rUpa haiM-sakala paramAtmA aura nikala prmaatmaa| zrI arahanta bhagavAn sakala paramAtmA haiN| unhoMne ghAtiyA karmoM ko naSTa kara diyA hai aura ve loka aura aloka ko jAnate haiM arthAt kevalajJAnI haiN| zarIra sahita, cAra ghatiyA karma rahita, ananta darzana, ananta jJAna, ananta sukha, ananta vIrya se alaMkRta, sarvajJa, vItarAga, hitopadezI arahanta bhagavAn ko sakala paramAtmA kahate haiM tathA ATha karmoM se rahita, loka ke agra bhAga meM virAjamAna zAzvata nijAnanda kA pAna karane vAle siddha bhagavAna ko nikala paramAtmA kahate haiN| jo antara meM deha se bhinna AtmasvarUpa ko pahacAnatA hai, vaha antarAtmA hai| antarAtmA saMsAra, zarIra va bhogoM se virakta rahatA hai| Agama meM isa bAta kA samAdhAna bharata cakravartI kA udAharaNa dekara kiyA gayA hai - kisI vyakti ne prazna kiyA ki bharata jI ghara meM rahakara vairAgI kaise raha sakate haiM, unakI 96 hajAra rAniyA~ haiM, ve cha: khaNDa ke adhipati haiM? bharata jI ne tela se bharA eka kaTorA usake hAtha meM diyA aura AjJA dI ki sAre nagara meM ghUmakara Ao, para yadi tela kI eka bUMda girI to tumhAre pIche calane vAlA sipAhI tatkSaNa talavAra se tumhArA sira ur3A degaa| ___ AjJA kA pAlana huaa| lauTa Ane para usa vyakti se pUchA gayA ki usane nagara meM kyA dekhA? kyA batAtA becaaraa| tela aura apanA sira yA talavAra ke atirikta aura kucha dikhAI hI nahIM diyA thA use, nagara meM kyA dekhatA? basa, antarAtmA jJAnIjIva ko bhoga Adi bhogate samaya rasa kaise Ave? use to dikhAI detA hai apanA lakSya, AtmA kI zuddha avasthA ko prApta krnaa| 0 122

Page #123
Agama kA dUsarA dRSTAnta hai arjuna kA / kauve ke netra ko bIMdhane ko dhanuSa para bANa car3hAye arjuna khar3A hai| guru pUchate haiM ki kyA dikhAI de rahA hai? javAba milA ki kauve kA eka netra aura vaha bhI usa samaya jabaki vaha putalI meM AtA hai, isake atirikta aura kucha bhI nahIM / vahA~ usa kauve kA itanA bar3A zarIra vidyamAna hote huye bhI use dikhAI kaise detA? usake lakSya meM to thA kevala eka netr| isI prakAra antarAtmA jIva saMsAra meM rahatA huA bhI usase bairAgI rahatA hai aura apane parama lakSya ( AtmA kI pUrNa zuddha avasthA arthAt mokSa) kI ora bar3hatA calA jAtA hai / vaha apane pUrva jIvana para pazcAtApa karatA hai ki maiMne apanA itanA amUlya manuSya jIvana vyartha meM kho diyA, mAnoM ratna ko kaur3iyoM ke mola ga~vAyA, IMdhana ke liye candana ko jalAyA aura paira dhone ke lie amRta ko kAma meM liyA / Aja taka maiM moha-nIMda meM so rahA thA / apane bhItara jo sukha aura jJAna kA bhaMDAra hai, usake pate se to maiM bekhabara thA aura sukha kI icchA se parapadArthoM kI tRSNA meM jala rahA thaa| jaise soyA huA manuSya apanI gaphalata se coroM dvArA lUTA jAtA hai, vaise hI maiM ina indriya-viSayoM kI cAha - rUpa coroM se lUTA gayA / aba jaba maiM jAgA to maiMne acchI taraha pahacAnA ki maiM to pudgalAdi paradravyoM se bhinna, rAga-dveSAdi vikAroM se rahita paramAnandamaya AtmA hU~ / sarvaguNoM kA dhAma yaha AtmA sarvadravyoM meM uttama dravya va sarvatattvoM meM uttama tattva hai| pratyeka jIva ko apanI AtmA kA svabhAva zuddha - buddha, AnandamayI aura siddha bhagavAn ke samAna hI dekhanA cAhiye aura apanI avasthAoM ko karmajanita mAnanA cAhiye; kyoMki AtmA kA svarUpa pudgala ke sAtha eka kSetrAvagAha hone para bhI jIva jaba usako pudgala se bhinna mAnane lagatA hai, taba vaha bahirAtmA se antarAtmA ho jAtA hai / hama aura Apa saba prabhu kI taraha pavitra haiM, unhIM ke samAna ananta jJAna, ananta darzana, ananta sukha va ananta vIrya se bharapUra haiM; para hameM svayaM apanA paricaya nahIM hai; yaha saba moha kA nazA hai, isaliye caturgatirUpa saMsAra meM paribhramaNa karanA par3a rahA hai| moha ke naze ke kAraNa ye saMsArI prANI strI, putra, 1232

Page #124
kuTumbiyoM ko apanA mAna lete haiM, jabaki AcArya unheM samajhAte haiM ki kuTumbiyoM kA sambandha eka vRkSa para baserA karanevAle pakSiyoM ke samAna hai / 'iSTopadeza' grantha meM AcArya pUjyapAda svAmI ne likhA hai - digdezebhyaH khagA etya, saMvasaMti svasvakArya vazAdyAMti, deze dikSu nage - nage / prage - prage / / aneka dizAoM vibhinna sthAnoM se kaI pakSI Akara rAtri ko eka vRkSa para milakara baserA kara lete haiM aura saberA hote-hote ve pakSI apane-apane kAryavaza aneka dizAoM ke bhinna-bhinna sthAnoM ko cale jAte haiM / isI taraha eka kuTumba meM bhI bhinna-bhinna gatiyoM se bhinna-bhinna jIva Akara ekasAtha rahate haiM aura jaba bhI jisakI Ayu pUrI hotI hai, taba hI vaha usa kuTumba ko chor3akara dUsarI gati meM apane karmoM ke anusAra calA jAtA hai / jaise ve pakSI thor3I dera ke liye yadyapi ekasAtha Thaharate huye bhI bhinna-bhinna hI ho haiM, vaise eka kuTumba meM bhI saba jIva apanI bhinna-bhinna sattA, karma, AcaraNa aura svabhAva vAle hote haiN| jJAnI antarAtmA jIva bAhara meM unake sAtha yathAyogya vyavahAra karatA huA bhI apane ko unase bhinna hI samajhatA hai| jo koI jIva dravyakarma, bhAvakarma va nokarma se bhinna ( rahita ) AtmA ke svarUpa ko pahacAnatA hai, usako kabhI bhI zarIra va karmoM meM Atmapane kI bhrAnti nahIM hotii| aisA antarAtmA hI bhedajJAnI mahAtmA kahalAtA hai| vaha apane svabhAva kA aura svabhAva meM rahanevAle atIndriya Ananda kA premI ho jAtA hai| vaha apanI AtmA kA anubhava kiyA karatA hai| vAstava meM svAnubhava hI vaha maMtra hai jisa maMtra ke prabhAva se rAga-dveSAdi sarpoM kA viSa utara jAtA hai| vaha vicAra karatA hai ki yathArtha meM merI AtmA kA svabhAva karma - kalaMka rahita, rAga-dveSa- moha rahita, jJAnamayI, AnandamayI, anantasukha se bharapUra, siddha bhagavAn ke samAna zuddha antarAtmA jIva ko saMsAra, zarIra va bhogoM se saccA vairAgya hotA hai / vaha jAnatA hai ki saMsAra kI koI bhI avasthA mere liye hitakArI nahIM hai / I antarAtmA ko saMsAra, zarIra va bhogoM se saccA vairAgya hotA hai / vaha jAnatA hai ki sukha to cetana AtmA kA guNa hai, vaha jar3a - sampadA meM nahIM hotA / AcArya 1242

Page #125
samajhA rahe haiM-he jIva! tU bAhya saMpadA se sukha kI bhIkha kyoM mAMgatA hai? saMsAra kI sabase suMdara vastu to tumhArI AtmA hai, jisakA jJAna hone para yaha bAhya saMpadA jIrNa tRNa ke samAna asAra lagane lagatI hai| do mitra the| donoM rAjamahala meM rahane vAle vaibhavazAlI rAjaputra the| eka bAra kI bAta hai ki donoM mitroM ke milana ko bahuta samaya bIta gyaa| eka mitra ne socA- calo apane mitra se milane cleN| vaha milane ke liye cala detA hai / calate-calate vana meM use eka munirAja mile| munirAja ko dekhate hI vaha pahacAna gayA aura Azcarya se bolA / "are mitra! tuma yahA~? maiM to tumase milane tumhAre nagara jA rahA thA, lekina tuma yahA~ isa rUpa meM kaise ?" sAdhu ne kahA- mitra! vaha vaibhava Adi saba chor3akara maiM sAdhu bana gayA hU~ / usane pUchA- are mitra ! itanA sundara rAjya, sundara striyA~, bAga-bagIcA Adi vaibhava ko tuma kisa prakAra chor3a sake ? ve saba sundara padArtha tumheM kaise asAra lagane lage? sAdhu bolA- suno, mitra ! ve saba vastuyeM sundara jarUra haiM, phira bhI ye saba sundara vastuyeM jisake sAmane sarvathA asundara bhAsita hone lagIM aisI dUsarI hI koI parama sundara vastu ke darzana maiMne apane aMdara meM kiye haiN| ataH usa parama sundara vastu ke sAmane anya sabhI vastuoM ko asundara aura asArabhUta samajhakara chor3a diyA / taba mitra ne punaH pUchA-he svAmI! vaha sundara vastu kyA hai, jisakI sundaratA para mugdha hone se usakI sundaratA ke sAmane tumheM sArA jagata asundara lagane lagA? sAdhu ne mitra kI pAtratA dekhakara bar3e hI ullAsa ke sAtha batAyA- he mitra ! sahaja sukha to AtmA kA svabhAva hai / sahaja sukha apane AtmA kA amiTa, aTUTa, ananta bhaMDAra hai| anantakAla taka bhI isakA bhoga kiyA jAve to bhI yaha paramANu mAtra bhI kama nahIM hotaa| jaise - kA - taisA banA rahatA hai / saMsArI mohI prANI kI dRSTi kabhI bhI apanI AtmA para nahIM rukatI / vaha AtmA ko nahIM DU 125 S

Page #126
pahacAnatA, isalie svayaM sahajasukha kA sAgara hote hue bhI sukha ko na pAkara sadA duHkhI banA rahatA hai| jaise kastUrI mRga kI nAbhi meM hotI hai, vaha usakI sugaMdha kA anubhava karatA hai, parantu usa kastUrI ko apanI nAbhi meM na dekhakara bAhara hI bAhara DhU~r3hatA rahatA hai aura duHkhI hotA rahatA hai| jo bhI isa duHkhamaya saMsAra se pAra honA cAhe aura sadA sukhamaya jIvana bitAnA cAhe usako ucita hai ki vaha caitanyasvarUpa AtmA ko pahacAna kara jauharI bne| indriyasukha rUpI kA~cakhaNDa ko ratna samajhakara apane ko na ThagAve / Atmika sukha apane hI pAsa hai| use prApta karane ke lie upayoga svarUpI caitanya AtmA ko pahacAnane kA prayAsa kre| apane sAdhu mitra kI bAta sunakara vaha gad-gad hokara bolA- aho mitra! tumane hamAre caitanya svarUpa ko batAkara mujha para parama upakAra kiyA hai| aura usane bhI apane Atmika sakha ko prApta karane ke liye apane mitra ke pAsa hI munidIkSA grahaNa kara lii| jo apane caitanya svabhAva ko nahIM jAnate aura parapadArthoM meM yaha mAnate haiM ki "yaha maiM hU~" aura "yaha merA hai' ve jIva bahirAtmA haiN| para meM ahambuddhi honA mokSamArga meM sabase bar3I bAdhA hai| maiM saMnyAsI hU~, maiM jJAnI hU~, maiM dhanI hU~, maiM yaha hU~, maiM vaha hU~-yaha saba 'maiM kA hI khar3A kiyA huA bhavana hai| paMDita ko lagatA hai ki 'maiM kucha huuN|' tyAgI ko lagatA hai ki 'maiM kucha huuN|' sAdhu ko lagatA hai ki 'maiM kucha huuN|' ahaMkAra evaM bahirAtmapane se mukti kA upAya hai 'merepana' se mukti / adharma 'maiM' ko bharatA hai, jabaki dharma 'maiM' se rahita karatA hai| vahI vyakti bahirAtmA se antarAtmA banatA hai jisakA maiM china gyaa| yaha tabhI ho sakatA hai, jaba yaha jIva apane caitanya-svabhAva ko apane-rUpa dekhe, anubhava kre| taba paryAya ke stara para hone vAlI sabhI avasthAyeM ise apane se bhinna dikhAI deNgii| anAdikAla se saMsAra meM rahanevAlA yaha bahirAtmA jIva, jo bhI saMyoga ise milate haiM usameM apanI ajJAnatA ke kAraNa apanepane kI buddhi karake aura unhIM meM ahaMbhAva karake duHkhI ho rahA hai| adhika kyA kahU~, isa zarIra para hI isakA 0 126 0

Page #127
sabakucha kendrita hai, usakI utpatti se yaha apanI utpatti mAnatA hai| karmodaya se ise aneka prakAra ke saMyogoM kI prApti hotI hai| phira una saMyogoM meM jo yaha apanApana mAnatA hai, usase punaH naye kArmoM kA baMdha ho jAtA hai| yadi kisI ne rassI ko sA~pa samajha liyA, taba rassI to sA~pa nahIM ho jAtI, parantu apanI mAnyatA viparIta hone se vaha vyakti bhayabhIta avazya ho jAtA hai| usakA bhaya taba taka nahIM miTa sakatA jaba taka ki vaha vyakti rassI ko rassI nahIM samajha letaa| isI prakAra isa bahirAtmA jIva ne 'para' ko apanA mAna rakhA hai| usakA bahirAtmapanA 'para' meM apanApana chor3e binA kisI anya upAya se nahIM miTa sktaa| ataH para meM apanApana chor3ane ke liye apane caitanya svarUpa ko jAnane kA prayAsa kro| jaba yaha jIva apane ko cetana-rUpa dekhatA hai, taba vikAroM kA abhAva hone lagatA hai aura zarIrarUpa dekhatA hai to vikAra bar3hane lagate haiN| he jIva! donoM saMbhAvanAe~ Apake pAsa haiM-cAhe svayaM ko cetanarUpa dekho. cAhe zarIra ruup| cetanarUpa dekhoge to paramAtmapane ke najadIka ho jAoge, zarIrarUpa dekhoge to usase dUra hote jaaoge| __cakravartI pada chor3anA bhI jisake sAmane sarala lagatA hai, aisA caitanya hIrA pratyeka prANI ke pAsa hai| para caitanya hIrA kI kImata to jJAnIjIva hI samajha sakate haiN| jinakumAra aura lakSmIkumAra do mitra the| jinakumAra kI mA~ ne use dharma ke acche saMskAra diye the| vaha garIba thaa| usake pAsa dhana-vaibhava nahIM thaa| ghara bhI choTA thaa| phira bhI usake ghara meM dharma ke uttama saMskAroM se usakA jIvana sukhI thaa| ___ dUsare mitra lakSmI kumAra ke ghara meM hIre-javAharAta kI bahulatA thI, lekina sukha nahIM thA, kyoMki usa ghara meM dharma ke saMskAra bilakula nahIM the| bAhya vaibhava ke moha se vaha duHkhI thaa| jisa dina lakSmIkumAra kA janmadina thA, usa dina jinakumAra kA bhI janmadina thaa| donoM mitroM ne milakara bahuta Ananda mnaayaa| janmadina kI khuzI meM lakSmIkumAra ke pitA dhanajI seTha ne use kaI prakAra kI miThAiyA~ khilAIM, kImatI vastra pahanAye aura eka suMdara a~gUThI pahanAI, jisake bIca meM eka sundara _0_127_0

Page #128
hIrA jagamagA rahA thaa| usI samaya usake ghara ke pAsa meM hI jinakumAra kA janmadina manAyA jA rahA thA, lekina usake pAsa acche vastra nahIM the aura miThAI bhI nahIM thii| vahA~ to usakI priya mAtA apane lAr3ale ko premapUrvaka AzISapUrvaka dharma kA madhura rasa pilA rahI thii| __vaha apane beTe se kahatI hai-beTA! bAjU ke mahala meM jaise ThATa-bATa se tumhAre mitra kA janmadina manAyA jA rahA hai, vaisA ThATa-bATa tumhAre janmadina para isa jhopar3e meM nahIM hai| parantu isase tU aisA mata mAnanA kI hama garIba haiN| beTA! tU sacamuca garIba nahIM hai, tere pAsa to apAra saMpatti hai| jinakumAra ne Azcarya se kahA-vAha! yahA~ khAne ke liye bhI muzkila se milatA hai, phira bhI tuma kahatI ho ki hama garIba nahIM haiN| mAtA ne kahA- beTA! tU jAnatA hai ki tU kauna hai? putra ne kahA - maiM jinakumAra huuN| mAtA ne kahA-yaha to terA nAma hai| lekina tere meM kyA hai, tujhe usakI khabara hai? vaha to pAThazAlA meM par3hA thA aura mAtA ne bhI use dharma ke saMskAra diye the| vaha bolA-Apane hI batAyA thA ki maiM jIva hU~, mere meM jAna hai, maiM caitanyasvarUpI AtmA huuN| mAtA ne kahA-dhanya hai beTA! tumhAre dharma ke saMskAra dekhakara maiM gaurava kA anubhava karatI huuN| bAhara ke dhana se bhale hI hama garIba hoM, lekina andara ke dhana se hama garIba nahIM haiN| terA caitanya hIrA tU prApta kara sukhI ho, yahI merI tumhAre janmadina para bheMTa hai| vAha! merI mAtA ne mujhe caitanya hIrA batAyA hai| aisA vicAra kara vaha bahuta khuza huaa| / usI samaya usakA mitra lakSmIkumAra vahA~ miThAI lekara aayaa| donoM mitra AnandapUrvaka eka dUsare se mile / lakSmIkumAra ne hIrA mAtA ke caraNa sparza kie aura mAtA ne use AzIrvAda diyaa| lakSmIkumAra ne kahA-mAtAjI! hamAre yahA~ se Apake lie miThAI bhejI hai| 0 1280

Page #129
maTa dA!" mAtAjI ne miThAI lekara donoM bAlakoM ke mu~ha meM khilAI aura pUchA- beTA! tumhAre pitAjI ne Aja tumheM kyA bheMTa dI? ___ lakSmIkumAra ne kahA-"mA~! pitAjI ne mujhe eka sundara aMgUThI dI hai| usameM kImatI hIrA jar3A hai|" taba usane jinakumAra se pUchA- "tumhArI mA~ ne tumheM kyA bheMTa dIM?" jinakumAra ne kahA-"bhAI! hamAre pAsa aise hIre-javAharAta to nahIM haiM, parantu Aja hamArI mAtA ne mujhe merA caitanya hIrA batAyA hai|" isa prakAra donoM ghaMToM bAtacIta karate rhe| jaba rAtri hone lagI taba lakSmIkumAra apane ghara calA gyaa| jinakumAra ke ghara meM koI rAtribhojana to karatA nahIM thA, isalie vaha to rAtri meM mAtAjI ke pAsa dharmakathA sunane baiTha gyaa| yahA~ lakSmIkumAra ke ghara bhojana kI taiyArI cala rahI thii| bahuta mehamAna upasthita the| bhojana ke pahale jaba lakSmIkumAra hAtha dho rahA thA tabhI usake pitAjI kI najara usake hAtha para par3I aura hAtha kI aMgUThI meM hIrA na dekhakara unhoMne turanta pUchA-beTA! tumhArI aMgUThI meM se hIrA kahA~ gayA? taba lakSmIkumAra ne apanI aMgUThI kI tarapha dekhA aura hIrA na dekhakara vaha Dara gyaa| are! aMgUThI meM to hIrA nahIM hai| bApU hIrA kahA~ gayA, isakA mujhe khyAla nahIM hai| usakI bAta sunakara pitA jI bahuta krodhita hue aura jisa putra ke janmadina kA Ananda manA rahe the, usI para krodha karane lge| vaha Dara gayA aura rone lgaa| are! dhikkAra hai aise saMsAra ko, jahA~ harSa-zoka kI chAyA badalatI rahatI hai| hIre ko khojane kI pUchatAcha cAlU huii| lakSmIkumAra ne batAyA ki vaha to Aja apane mitra jinakumAra ke ghara ke alAvA dUsarI jagaha gayA hI nahIM thaa| ___lakSmIkumAra ke pitA ne socA jinakumAra bahuta garIba hai, isalie usakI mAtA ne avazya hI lakSmIkumAra kI aMgUThI meM se hIrA nikAla liyA hogA aura apane putra jinakumAra ko de diyA hogaa| aisA vicAra kara usane apane putra se kahA-jAo, tumhAre mitra jinakumAra ko bulAkara laao| 0 129_n

Page #130
lakSmIkumAra jinakumAra ke ghara gayA aura bolA-jinakumAra! mere pitAjI ne tumheM abhI bulAyA hai, isalie mere sAtha clo| donoM mitra jA rahe the| rAste meM jinakumAra ne kahA-mitra! tU ghabarAyA huA-sA kyoM dikha rahA hai ? lakSmIkumAra ne kahA-bhAI! kyA kahU~? merA hIrA guma ho gayA hai, isalie unhoMne tumheM bulAyA hai| vahA~ pahu~cane para dhanajI seTha ne pUchA-bolo, hIrA tamheM milA hai? nirdoSa jinakumAra ke mana meM to subaha se usakI mAtA kI batalAI, caitanya hIre kI bAta ghUma rahI thI, ataH usI dhuna meM usane kahA-hA~, pitAjI! merI mAtA ne Aja hI mujhe eka adbhuta hIrA batalAyA hai| javAharAta kA hIrA to usane dekhA nahIM thA, usake mana meM to caitanya hIrA ghUma rahA thA, lekina dhanajI seTha ke mana meM agUMThI kA hIrA ghUma rahA thA, caitanya hIre kI bAta to unhoMne sanI hI nahIM thI, isalie unhoMne taranta kahA - bhAI jinakumAra! vaha hIrA to lakSmIkumAra kA hai, use de do| jinakumAra ne kahA- bApU jI! vaha to hamArA hIrA hai, Apake lakSmIkumAra kA hIrA to mere pAsa nahIM hai, parantu Apa lakSmIkumAra ko mere ghara bheja dIjiye to merI mAtA use bhI usakA hIrA batA deNgii| jinakumAra kI bAta sunakara lakSmIkumAra ko lagA ki zAyada jina kumAra ne merA hIrA curAyA hai aura usake dvArA nizcaya hI mujhe prApta hogaa| vaha jinakumAra ke sAtha gayA aura pUchA-"jinakumAra! merA hIrA kahA~ hai? mujhe btaao| jinakumAra ne kahA- bhAI! tumhArA hIrA hamAre pAsa nahIM hai, tumhAre pAsa hI hai aura maiM tumheM vaha btaauuNgaa| lakSmIkumAra Azcarya se kahane lagA - are ! kyA merA hIrA mere hI pAsa hai? jaldI batAo, kahA~ hai? isa aMgUThI meM to vaha hai nhiiN| jinakumAra ne kahA- bhAI! vaha hIrA a~gUThI meM nahIM rahatA, a~gUThI to jar3a hai, tumhArA caitanya hIrA tumhAre andara hai| 0 130_n

Page #131
lakSmIkumAra ne kahA-use kisa prakAra dekheM ? jinakumAra ne kahA-A~kheM banda karake andara dekho| lakSmIkumAra bolA-andara to andherA dikhatA hai / jinakumAra ne kahA - "bhAI! usa andhakAra ko bhI jo jAnane vAlA hai, vahI caitanya AtmA hai, vahI asalI caitanya hIrA hai| tumhArA hIrA khoyA nahIM hai, vaha tere meM hI hai| ananta guNoM ke teja se tumhArA caitanyahIrA camaka rahA hai|" hamArA caitanya hIrA hamAre meM hI hai, yaha jAnakara lakSmIkumAra bar3A Anandita huA aura khuzI-khuzI ghara jAkara pitAjI se kahA-"pitAjI! mujhe mere asalI hIre kA patA cala gyaa| __jinakumAra ke pAsa se tujhe hIrA milA, isaliye avazya hI usakI mAtA ne vaha curAyA hogA, aisA vicAra kara seTha ne krodhita hokara DA~Tane- phaTakArane ke lie jinakumAra kI mA~ hIrAbAI ko bulvaayaa| parantu yaha kyA? ve AveM, isake pahale hI lakSmIkumAra kI mA~ hAtha meM jagamagAte patthara ko lekara A gaIM aura kahane lagIM-"yaha aMgUThI kA hIrA mila gayA, isaliye krodha na kro| a~gUThI meM se nikala gayA hogaa| abhI ghara kI saphAI karate samaya milA hai|" ghara meM hI hIrA milane se sabhI khuza huye| usI samaya hIrAbAI vahA~ A pahu~cI, taba seTha jI dayanIya hokara bole - he mA~! mujhe mApha kara do| hamArA hIrA ghara meM hI thA, parantu bhUla se hamane tumhAre Upara Aropa lgaayaa| hIrAbAI ne gambhIratA se kahA-"bhAI! Aja khuzI kA dina hai, isalie duHkha chor3o aura jar3a hIre kA moha chor3akara apane hI andara virAjamAna caitanyasvarUpI AtmA ko pahacAnane kA prayAsa kro| caitanya kA mahAna sukha pratyeka AtmA meM bharA hai, jise na jAnane ke kAraNa hI sabhI jIva parapadArthoM meM sukha DhU~r3hate haiM aura duHkhI hote haiN|" AcArya samajhA rahe haiM ki zarIra kI ginatI to kaI bAra ho cukI, jo parapadArtha haiM unakI ginatI bhI kaI bAra ho cukI, lekina apanI ginatI karanA 0 131_0

Page #132
apane caitanya svarUpa ko pahacAnanA abhI bAkI hai| maiM kauna hU~, yaha khoja karanA bhI Avazyaka hai| jisane apane ApakA anubhava kara liyA, vaha para ke prati nirmohI banatA calA jAyegA aura eka dina bhagavAn mahAvIra svAmI ke samAna mukti ko prApta kara legaa| AtmA apane jJAtA-dRSTA svabhAva ko bhUlakara ajJAnatAvaza para-padArthoM meM rAga-dveSa karatA hai aura vyartha meM saMsAra kI 84lAkha yoniyoM meM bhaTakatA huA duHkha uThAtA hai| deha se bhinna cetanArUpa apanA astitva hai, use na dekhakara 'deha hI maiM hU~', aisA mAnakara jo vartatA hai, vaha bahirAtmA hai| Apa kauna aura para kauna? isakA bhI jise viveka nahIM, vaha ajJAnI bahirAtmA hai| vaha AtmA ke sacce sukha ko nahIM pahacAnatA aura indriyoM kI icchAoM ke vaza meM par3A huA rAta-dina ArtadhyAna karake pazu Adi khoTI yoniyoM meM pahu~ca jAtA hai| usakA vartamAna jIvana bhI da:khI va bhaviSya kA jIvana bhI da:khI hotA hai, isaliye yahA~ kahA jA rahA hai ki bahirAtmapane ko chor3akara antarAtmapane ko grahaNa kro| kyoMki antarAtmA AtmA kA saccA svarUpa jAnatA hai| vaha AtmA ko AtmArUpa, zarIra va rAga-dveSAdi bhAvoM se bhinna, zuddha jJAtA-dRSTA jAnatA hai aura usI meM sacce sukha va zAnti ko pahacAnatA hai| 'samayasAra' graMtha meM kahA hai ki jJAnI antarAtmA apanI jJAnacetanA ke atirikta anya kisI bhAva ko kiMcit bhI apanA nahIM maante| sadaiva apane ko jJAnacetanA rUpa hI dekhate haiM, anubhava karate haiN| jIva svayaM bhedajJAna karake jaba antarAtmA ho, tabhI vaha aise antarAtmA kI pahacAna kara sakatA hai| AtmA ko jAnane vAle antarAtmA kI rIti saMsArI prANiyoM ko aTapaTI lagatI hai| paM. daulatarAma jI ne eka bhajana meM likhA hai-"cinmUrata dRgadhArI kI, mohi rIti lagata hai attaapttii| bAhara nArakIkRta duHkha bhogai, antara sukharasa gttaagttii| ramata aneka surani saMga, pai tisa paranati taiM nita httaahttii||" koI jIva naraka meM samyagdRSTi ho, use bAhara meM to nArakiyoM ke dvArA ghora duHkha diyA jAtA hai, para usI samaya vaha antara meM AtmA ke Ananda kA pAna 0 132 m

Page #133
karatA hai| aura koI jIva svarga meM samyagdRSTi ho, vaha bAhya meM to aneka deviyoM ke sAtha krIr3A kara rahA ho, para antaraMga meM sadA unase haTanA arthAt dUra hI rahanA cAhatA hai, usameM vaha Ananda nahIM maantaa| jJAna-vairAgya kI zakti se usake karma ghaTate hI rahate haiN| avirata samyagdRSTi yadyapi saMyama dhAraNa nahIM kara pA rahA, para usake antaraMga meM saMyama dhAraNa karane kI bhAvanA sadA rahatI hai| samyagdRSTi jIvoM kI dazA aciMtya aTapaTI hotI hai| samyagdarzana saMsAra ke duHkharUpI aMdhakAra ko nAza karane ke liye sUrya ke samAna hai| isa bahirAtmA jIva ne anAdikAla se mithyAtva ke vaza hokara apane svarUpa kI aura paradravyoM ke svarUpa kI pahacAna nahIM kI, isIlie Aja taka saMsAra meM paribhramaNa kara rahA hai| ataH aba to apane svarUpa ko pahacAnakara samyagdarzana prApta kro| antarAtmA samyagdRSTi jAnatA hai ki maiM eka jJAyakabhAva, avinAzI, akhaNDa, dehAdi samasta para dravyoM se bhinna caitanyasvarUpI AtmA huuN| deha, jAti, kula, rUpa, nAma ityAdi mujhase atyanta bhinna haiN| paMDita daulatarAma jI ne likhA hai ___ bahirAtamatA heya jAna taji, antara Atama huujai| paramAtama ko dhyAya nirantara, jo nita Ananda puujai|| bahirAtmapanA mithyAtvayukta hone se heya arthAt chor3ane yogya hai, isaliye AtmahitaiSI prANiyoM ko use chor3akara, antarAtmA banakara, sadA paramAtmA kA dhyAna karanA cAhiye, kyoMki usase nitya Ananda (mokSa) kI prApti hotI hai| ___ bahirAtmA, antarAtmA aura paramAtmA ina tInoM kA svarUpa acchI taraha jAnane se antara meM heya-upAdeya kA viveka jAgrata ho jAtA hai| ina tIna bhedoM ko jAnanevAlA jIva bahirAtmapanA chor3akara, antarAtmA hokara, paramAtmA ko dhyAtA hai| cAhe dharmAtmA ho yA adharmAtmA, jaba taka yaha jIva bahirAtmA rahatA hai, para se bhinna nija AtmA ko nahIM pahacAnatA, taba taka saMsAra meM hI bhramaNa karatA huA duHkha uThAtA rahatA hai| eka samaya kI bAta hai ki nArada jI ghUmate huye svarga meM pahu~ca gye| vahA~ para 0 1330

Page #134
sukha-hI-sukha ke Ananda ho rahe the| nArada jI kahane lage-tuma loga yahA~ para madhyaloka ke manuSyoM ko kyoM nahIM Ane dete? svarga kA indra bolA-isa bAra Apa avazya apane sAtha kisI manuSya ko lAyeM / nArada jI ne madhyaloka meM Akara eka vRddha vyakti se kahA ki tuma yahA~ para bahuta parezAna ho, calo tumheM svarga ke sukhoM meM chor3a aauuN| vRddha kA zarIra kA~pA karatA thaa| vaha bolA ki yahA~ para to mere nAtI-pote Adi sabakucha haiM, unheM chor3akara kahA~ jAU~gA? maiM to jaisA bhI hU~, yahIM ThIka huuN| taba nAradajI eka dhArmika vyakti ke pAsa pahu~ce ki bhAI, calo tumheM svarga meM chor3a AU~ / taba vaha bolA ki Apa ThIka kaha rahe haiM, lekina pahale merI zAdI ho jAye, taba phira cluuNgaa| kucha dinoM bAda jaba usakI zAdI ho gaI taba nArada jI phira pahu~ce / bhAI, calo aba chor3a aauuN| to vaha bolA ki lar3akA to ho jAne do| lar3akA bhI ho gyaa| nArada jI phira usake pAsa pahu~ce ki aba calo, to vaha bolA ki isa choTe se lar3ake ko chor3akara kahA~ jAU~? pahale isakI zAdI ho jAye, taba cluuNgaa| ve usakI zAdI ho jAne ke bAda phira pahu~ce, taba vaha bolA ki nAtI kA mukha to dekha luuN| kahane kA tAtparya yaha hai ki dharmAtmA puruSa bhI jaba taka bahirAtmA rahatA hai, taba taka saMsAra meM itanA pha~sA rahatA hai ki parasaMbaMdha ke moha ko chor3anA nahIM caahtaa| mohanIya karma AtmA ko mohita karatA hai, mUr3ha banAtA hai| isa karma ke kAraNa jIva mohagrasta hokara saMsAra meM bhaTakatA rahatA hai| yaha moha hI saMsAra kA mUla hai, isaliye mohanIya karma ko karmoM kA rAjA kahA jAtA hai| samasta duHkhoM kI prApti mohanIya karma se hI hotI hai| yaha AtmA ke sahI svarUpa ko nahIM pahacAnane detA aura parapadArthoM meM mamatvabuddhi karavAtA hai| moha kI tulanA madirApAna se kI gaI hai| jaise madirA pIne se manuSya paravaza ho jAtA hai, use apane tathA para ke svarUpa kA bhAna nahIM rahatA, vaha hitAhita ke viveka se zUnya ho jAtA hai, vaise hI moha ke udaya ke kAraNa yaha bahirAtmA jIva tattva-atattva kA bhedajJAna nahIM kara pAtA aura makAna-dukAna, parivAra Adi ke moha meM hI pha~sA rahatA hai| yaha jIva jaba svayaM ko paryAya rUpa athavA zarIrAdi aura rAgAdi-rUpa 0 134_0

Page #135
anubhava karatA hai to isake rAga bar3hatA hai| jaba yaha svayaM ko dravyasvabhAva-rUpa anubhava karane lagatA hai to isake rAgAdi meM kamI hone lagatI hai aura AtmA kramazaH rAgAdi se rahita hokara zuddha ho jAtA hai| sAtha hI zarIrAdi kI utpatti ke kAraNabhUta karmoM kA bhI abhAva ho jAtA hai| yadi koI vyakti nATaka meM abhinaya kara rahA hai to vahA~ para jo abhinaya hai vaha 'paryAya' hai aura jo abhinaya karane vAlA vyakti hai vaha svabhAva' hai| svAMga karate hue bhI vaha kauna hai?' isakA use jJAna hai| 'paryAya' meM lAbha-hAni, yaza-apayaza, jIvana-maraNa hote hue bhI use koI sukha-duHkha nahIM hotA, kyoMki usane apane ko 'svabhAva' meM sthApita kara rakhA hai| isI prakAra, AtmA kA cetanapanA to 'svabhAva' hai aura krodhAdi avasthAeM 'paryAya' haiN| yadi koI vyakti abhinaya karate hue apane asalI rUpa ko bhUla jAtA hai, svAMga ko hI vAstavikatA mAna letA hai aura phalasvarUpa duHkhI -sukhI hone lagatA hai, to phira usakA vaha duHkha kaise dUra ho? upAya bilkula sIdhA hai| yadi use apane nijasvarUpa kA, jise vaha abhinaya ke daurAna bilkula bhUla gayA hai, phira se ahasAsa karA diyA jAye to abhinaya, abhinaya hI raha jAyegA, isakA duHkhI-sukhI honA miTa jaayegaa| usake daHkha ko dara karane kA yahI sahI upAya hai| svAMga ko badalanA sahI upAya nahIM hai| kyoMki svAMga to use nAnA prakAra ke milate hI rheNge| yadi apanA ahasAsa banA rahe to cAhe jaisA bhI svAMga ho, usako karate hue bhI abhinetA duHkhI nahIM hogaa| isI prakAra isa jIva ne apane caitanya svarUpa ko na pahacAna kara, karmajanita abhinaya ko hI vAstavika mAna liyA hai, isaliye duHkhI ho rahA hai| duHkha se bacane kA mAtra eka hI upAya hai ki yaha apane asalI svarUpa ko pahacAna le| taba svAMga meM asaliyata kA bhrama miTakara vaha mAtra nATaka raha jaayegaa| phira ise cAhe jaisA bhI svAMga karanA par3e yaha usameM duHkhI nahIM hogaa| ___ jIva kI isI viDambanA ko dekhakara AcAryoM ne kahA hai ki tU yadi karmakRta svAMga meM asaliyata mAnegA to tere rAga-dveSa avazya hogA, jisase punaH karmabaMdha hogaa| dUsarI ora, yadi tU svayaM ko pahacAnakara karmajanita svAMga ko 0 135_n

Page #136
mAtra svAMga samajha legA, taba phira na to usake kAraNa tU duHkhI-sukhI hogA aura na hI tujhako naye-naye svAMga bharane pdd'eNge| isa prakAra aMta meM jaba pUrvasaMcita karmoM ke dvArA racA huA terA aMtima svAMga bhI samApta ho jAyegA, taba phira tU ina karmajanita svAMgoM se sarvavAdhArahita-jaisA tU vastutaH hai, vaisA hI raha jaayegaa| ___ saMsArI jIva kI karmajanita, parivartanazIla aura nAzavAn avasthAeM svapna kI bhAMti hI arthahIna aura kSaNasthAyI haiN| koI vyakti jaba svapna dekhatA rahatA hai, tabhI taka svapna usake lie vAstavika lagatA hai| parantu jaise hI vaha jAgatA hai, vaise hI svapna vAstavikatA se vihIna svapna mAtra raha jAtA hai| svapna meM usakI jo bhI avasthAe~ huI thIM, ve sukha-duHkha kA kAraNa nahIM raha jaatiiN| isI prakAra yaha jIva apane caitanya-svabhAva meM to so rahA hai aura saMsAra ke kAryoM meM jAga rahA hai| yadi yaha apane caitanya-svabhAva meM jAga jAye, to saMsAra ke samasta kArya svapnavata ho jAte haiM, arthahIna ho jAte haiN| AcArya samajhA rahe haiM ki ye makAna-dukAna tere kucha bhI nahIM haiN| inakA moha chor3akara apane AtmasvarUpa ko pahacAnakara antarAtmA bno| inake moha ke kAraNa tujhe saMsAra meM rulanA pdd'egaa| saMsArI prANI sapanoM kI duniyA~ meM masta ho rahA hai| yaha saMsAra svapna se jyAdA kucha nahIM hai| 'jagata mithyA hai, isakA kyA artha hai? kevala itanA-sA artha hai ki jagata svapna se jyAdA kucha nahIM hai| svapna do prakAra ke hote haiM : 1. banda A~kha kA sapanA 2. khulI A~kha kA sapanA / vyakti rAta meM sotA hai, sapanoM meM kho jAtA hai, yaha banda A~kha kA sapanA hai, jo vyakti kabhI-kabhI dekhatA hai| yaha sapanA ghar3I bhara kA, ghaMTe bhara kA hotA hai, jyAdA huA to rAta bhara kA hotA hai| lekina khulI A~kha kA sapanA jIvana bhara kA hotA hai| abhI jo Apa dekha rahe haiM, ye makAna, dukAna, bIbI-bacce, naukara ye saba kyA hai? khulI A~kha kA sapanA hai| jaba taka ApakI A~kheM khulI haiM, taba taka sahI-salAmata hai| A~kha lagI, netra mu~de, ki saba bikhara jaayegaa| dUdha kA dUdha, pAnI kA pAnI ho jaayegaa| khulI A~kha kA sapanA dekhate-dekhate pUrI 0 1360

Page #137
jindagI nikala jAtI hai, lekina Azcarya hai, saMsArI prANI yaha nahIM jAna pAtA ki yaha sapanA hai, bhrama hai, satya nahIM hai| aura yaha jAna pAnA saMbhava bhI nahIM hai ki yaha svapna hai| kyoMki svapna kI eka vizeSatA hotI hai ki svapna meM asatya bhI satya mAlUma hotA hai| mahAvIra svAmI kahate haiM, sAre RSi muni kahate haiM ki bhAI! yaha sapane se jyAdA kucha nahIM hai| ise satya mata mAna lenaa| yaha mRga-marIcikA mAtra hai| AcArya DA~Ta kara bhI samajhAte haiM ki yaha samAgama Apake pitAjI kA nahIM huA, pitAjI ke pitAjI kA nahIM huA, to ApakA kaise ho sakatA hai? lekina abhI to svapna cala rahA hai| magara jisa kSaNa nIMda lagegI, A~kheM banda hoMgI, taba mAlUma par3a jAyegA ki yaha saba sapanA thA, dhokhA thaa| eka samrATa thaa| bar3A bhArI rAjya thA usake pAsa / vaha pUrI pRthvI kA cakravartI thaa| usakA ikalautA beTA acAnaka bImAra par3a jAtA hai| DaoNkTara-vaidyoM ne samrATa se mAphI mA~ga lii| ve bole 'mahArAja! hama rogoM kA upacAra kara sakate haiM, mRtyu kA nhiiN| rAjakumAra ke bacane kI koI ummIda nhiiN| kaba dIpaka se jyoti bidA le le, kucha bhI nizcita nhiiN|' DaoNkTaroM ne hAtha jor3a liye| samrATa rAta bhara putra ke sirahAne baiThA rhaa| subaha kA vakta thA, ThaMDI-ThaMDI havA cala rahI thI, samrATa ko halkI-sI jhapakI laga gii| jhapakI lagate hI samrATa svapna meM kho gayA aura sAmane par3e maraNAsanna beTe ko bhUla gyaa| vaha svapna meM dekhatA hai ki vaha svargaloka kA indra bana gayA hai, usakI apsarAoM jaisI kaI rUpasI rAniyA~ haiM, honahAra dasa beTe haiM, svarNa ke mahala haiM, jIvana meM Ananda barasa rahA hai| samrATa sapanoM meM khoyA huA hai| tabhI sAmane leTe huye putra ne zvAsa tor3a dii| rAnI chAtI pITa-pITakara rone lgii| rAnI kI rone kI AvAja sunakara samrATa kI nIMda khula gaI, usakA svapna TUTa gyaa| jaba A~kha khulI to sAmane mRta putra ko paayaa| rAnI ro rahI hai, putra-viyoga meM pAgala huI jA rahI hai| lekina samrATa kI A~khoM meM A~sU taka nahIM Aye, balki hoMThoM para manda-manda muskAna dikha rahI thii| rAnI ne samrATa ko muskarAte dekhA to bolI-pAgala ho gaye kyA? beTA sAmane marA par3A hai aura Apa ha~sa rahe haiM, Apako Aja kyA ho gayA hai? LU 137 un

Page #138
samrATa bolA-maiM soca nahIM pA rahA hU~ ki maiM kisa beTe ke liye roU~? una dasa beToM ke liye roU~, jo abhI sapane meM the aura tumhAre rone se ve saba samApta ho gaye yA isa beTe ke liye roU~, jo sAmane par3A hai| mujhe ha~sI isaliye A gaI ki maiM soca rahA hU~ ki kahIM donoM hI to sapane nahIM haiM? abhI taka to jo nIMda meM dekha rahA thA, use satya mAna rahA thA, para A~kha khulI to patA calA ki vaha to korA sapanA thaa| aura aba A~kha khulI to jo dekha rahA hU~, kahIM yaha bhI to sapanA nahIM hai? kyoMki yaha saba bhI chUTa jAne vAlA hai| AcArya yahI samajhA rahe haiM ki yaha bhI sapanA hai| vizeSatA kevala itanI-sI hai ki yaha khulI A~kha kA sapanA hai| jaba taka A~kha khulI hai taba taka hai, A~kha mUMdI, mRtyu huI ki sapanA smaapt| jo apanA mAnoM so sapanA, niMdiyA nasata nasAvai / mahala aTArI hATa-havelI, kucha bhI saMga na jaave|| bahirAtmA jIva parapadArthoM meM mamatvabuddhi rakhatA hai, isaliye use behozI kA nazA-jAla chAyA rahatA hai| para jaise hI parapadArthoM se apanatva-buddhi dUra hotI hai, usako Ananda kI lahara Ane lagatI hai| saMsAra meM ananta jIva haiN| ve sabhI jIva sukha cAhate haiM aura duHkha se Darate haiN| para hameM duHkha kyoM hai aura vaha kaise dUra ho? isakI unako khabara nahIM hai| isaliye sukha ke liye ve jhUThI kalpanA karate haiM ki rUpayoM meM se sukha le lU~, acche zarIra meM se yA mahala meM se sukha le lU~, viSaya-bhogoM meM se sukha le luuN| aisI dhAraNA vAle jIvoM kI dazA usa zarAbI ke samAna hai jo naze ke kAraNa kahIM rAste meM par3A rahatA hai, phira bhI apane ko sukhI mAnatA hai| usI prakAra ajJAna ke kAraNa yaha jIva zarIra, strI, putra, dhana-vaibhava Adi paradravyoM ko apanA mAnatA huA usameM rAga karake khuza hotA hai| usako vedana to rAga kI AkulatA kA hotA hai, kintu ajJAna ke kAraNa aisA mAnatA hai ki maiM sukha kA anubhava kara rahA isa jIva ne anAdikAla se moharUpI mahAmada ko pI rakhA hai, isaliye apanI AtmA ko bhUlakara vyartha hI saMsAra meM duHkhI ho rahA hai| zrImad rAjacandra 0 138

Page #139
jI ne kahA hai ki "nija svarUpa samajhe binA, pAyA duHkha ananta / " jIva apanI bhUla se hI duHkhI hai| bhUla itanI ki svayaM apane ko hI bhUla gayA aura para ko apanA maanaa| yaha koI choTI-sI bhUla nahIM hai, parantu sabase bar3I bhUla hai| apanI aisI mahAna bhUla ke kAraNa bebhAna hokara jIva cAra gatiyoM meM ghUma rahA hai| kintu aisA nahIM ki kisI dUsare ne usako duHkhI kiyA yA karmoM ne usako rulaayaa| sIdhI-sAdI yaha bAta hai ki jIva ajJAna ke kAraNa svayaM nija-svarUpa ko bhUla kara apanI hI bhUla se rulA va duHkhI huaa| jaba bhedavijJAna ko prApta karake vaha apanI bhUla meTe, taba usakA duHkha miTe / anya kisI dUsare upAya se duHkha miTa nahIM sktaa| zarIra se bhinna AtmA ko jAnane para hI moha dUra hotA hai aura samyagdarzana kI prApti hotI hai| yaha moha hI saMsAra kA kAraNa hai| isaliye aisA prayatna karo ki jisase pApa-kA-bApa yaha moha AtmA se nikala jAye / yahI duniyA~ ko nAca nacAtA hai| zrI gaNeza prasAda varNI jI ne likhA hai- moha dUra ho jAye to Aja saMsAra se chuTTI mila jaaye| para ho taba n| upAya to viSaya bhogoM meM sukha-zAnti khojane ke banA rakhe haiN| zAnti ko apane cetana-ghanasvarUpa AtmA meM khojo, viSaya-bhogoM meM nhiiN| viSaya-bhoga to azAnti ko aura bhI bar3hAnevAle haiN| eka bAra eka jijJAsu ne guru se jAkara kahA ki prabhu! zAnti de diijiye| guru ne kahA-itanI choTI-sI vastu dete huye maiM kyA acchA lagUMgA? jAo, sAmane nadI meM eka magaramaccha rahatA hai, usase jAkara kahanA, vaha degA tumheM shaanti| vaha nadI para gayA, magara ko AvAja lagAI aura guru kA Adeza kaha sunaayaa| magara bolA-zAnti to avazya dUMgA, parantu mujhe pyAsa lagI hai, pahale pAnI pilA do, bAda meM duuNgaa| vaha vyakti sunakara ha~sa par3A aura ekAeka usake mu~ha se nikala par3A-"jala meM mIna pyAsI, mujhe suna-suna Ave haaNsii|" magara bolA-jAo, yahI upadeza hai zAnti kI khoja kA / zAnti to AtmA kA svabhAva hai| zAntisAgara meM rahate huye bhI zAnti kI khoja karatA phiratA hai, bar3e Azcarya kI bAta hai| anAdikAla se yaha AtmA moha ke jAla meM ulajhA huA jisa kisI 0 139_n

Page #140
vastu ko iMdriyoM va mana ke dvArA grahaNa karatA hai, usI meM rAga yA dveSa kara letA hai| nirAkulatA, cintA rahitatA aura zAMtatA ko cAhatA huA bhI AkulatA ciMtA aura azAMti ke utpanna karane vAle bhAvoM meM par3a jAtA hai, isI se adhika azAMta ho jAtA hai| isake Upara jagata ko nacAne vAle moha ne aisI bhulAne vAlI mohanI dhUla DAla dI hai, jisase yaha svayaM se bekhabara ho rahA hai| moha mahAviSa pI rahA, jo hai zatru smaan| isako cetana tyAga de, taba hogA klyaann|| moharUpa teja zarAba ko pIkara jIva apane zAnta svabhAva ko bhUla rahA hai| moha itanA bar3A zatru hai ki viSa to eka bhava meM hI prANa haratA hai, lekina moharUpI viSa bhava-bhava meM duHkha detA hai| mohanIya karma aisA hI hotA hai jaisA phauja kA kamANDara / jaise hI phauja kA kamANDara mArA jAya to phauja Thahara nahIM sakatI, usI prakAra agara mohakarma ko jIta liyA jAe to zeSa karma Thahara nahIM skte| isaliye, bhAI! pahale tattvoM kA jJAna prApta karake moha ko khatma kro| moha kA artha saMsAra hai, saMsAra kA artha vikArI paryAya hai| jitane bhI saMsArI ThATa-bATa haiM, moha ke kAraNa dikhAI dete haiN| moha hI jIva kA prabala zatru hai| mohanIya karma ne AdinAtha bhagavAn ko 83 lAkha pUrva taka ghara meM roke rkhaa| jaba nIlAMjanA ke nidhana ko dekhakara moha dUra huA, taba vairAgya pragaTa ho gyaa| nRtya karate-karate nIlAMjanA kA mRtyukSaNa A gayA aura AdinAtha bhagavAn ko nIlAMjanA ke nRtya ne saMsAra kA svarUpa darzA diyaa| nIlAMjanA-jaisI divya kAyA bhI eka kSaNa meM chAyA meM vilIna ho gii| dhikkAra hai isa kSaNabhaMgura jIvana ko, dhikkAra hai barpha ke samAna pighalate yauvana ko, dhikkAra hai indradhanuSa ke samAna miTate sauMdarya ko / moha dUra hote hI unhoMne 83 lAkha pUrva taka bhoge divya bhogoM ko eka kSaNa meM tyAga diyaa| saMsAra kI jar3a 'moha' hai| moha se sukauzala muni kI mA~ ArtadhyAna se marakara vyAghrI banI aura apane hI putra sukauzala muni ko khaayaa| kivadantI hai-sUradAsa nAma ke kavi sAta bhAI the| eka samaya kI bAta hai ki sUradAsa ke chaha bhAI yuddha ke liye cala diye| sUradAsa kA apane bhAIyoM se 0 1400

Page #141
atyaMta sneha thaa| sUradAsa jI unake jAte hI tar3apane lge| kucha dinoM bAda khabara AyI ki do bhAI yuddha meM mAre ge| aba kyA thA, sUradAsa rote-rote andhe bana gae aura sadA ke liye apane Apa ko eka ghaniSTa duHkha meM DAla diyaa| kyA ve bhAI rone se vApisa A gaye? nahIM aaye| tulasIdAsa jI ko apanI patnI ratnAvalI se itanA moha thA ki eka bAra unakI patnI binA pUche apane pIhara calI gaI to tulasIdAsa jI unake moha meM tar3apa ge| tIsare dina hI unake pIche-pIche apanI sasurAla pahuMca ge| unako dekha ratnAvalI bahuta lajjita huI aura unhoMne kahA ki jitanA moha tumheM mere isa haDDI tathA mA~sa se bane zarIra se hai, itanA moha yadi antarAtmA se ho jAye, prabhu se ho jAye, to yaha bhavabhramaNa kA cakkara hI chUTa jaaye| jaba patnI se moha dUra ho gayA, to jaMgala meM jAkara bhagavad bhakti kI aura rAmacarita mAnasa kI racanA kii| ___ jinakA moha dUra ho jAtA hai, unheM isa nazvara saMsAra ko chor3ane meM dera nahIM lgtii| pradyumna kumAra ko vairAgya ho gyaa| ve zrIkRSNa va baladeva se dIkSA lene kI AjJA lene rAjamahala meM phuNce| taba zrIkRSNa va baladeva kahate haiM-'abhI tumhArI umra hI kyA hai? abhI to hama bar3e-bUr3he loga ghara meM baiThe haiN| kucha dina bAda dIkSA le lenaa|' taba pradyumna kumAra kahate haiM ki Apa loga to saMsAra ke thamba ho, ataH rAjya kro| maiM to vana meM jAtA huuN| ve patnI ke pAsa jAkara kahate haiM-mere bhAva dIkSA lene ke ho rahe haiM, maiM dIkSA lenA cAhatA huuN| taba vaha mahAna strI kahatI hai ki jaba tumheM saMsAra aura bhogoM se vairAgya ho gayA hai to mujhase pUchane kyoM Aye? kyA strI se pUcha-pUcha kara dIkSA lI jAtI hai? aba Apa jAo athavA mata jAo, maiM to AryikA mAtA banakara tapasyA karU~gI aura vaha pradyumna kumAra se pahale ghara se nikala jAtI hai| brahmagulAla bahurUpiyA banakara khela dikhAtA thaa| eka bAra ha~sI-khela meM usane muniveza dhAraNa kara liyA, lekina bAda meM usake mitra mathurAmala ne aura mAtA-pitA ne bahuta kahA ki yaha to tuma khela hI kara rahe the, aba kapar3e pahana lo| brahmagulAla kahatA hai ki ye muni-veza tyAgA nahIM jaataa| yaha to sabase 0 1410

Page #142
AkhirI veza hai| aba to hama karmoM se ldd'eNge| kuTumbavAloM ne unheM bahuta rokA, munivrata ke bhaya dikhAye, para ve nahIM ruke| Akhira mathurAmala ne bhI kSullaka ke vrata le liye| jo nirmohI hotA hai, vaha ghara meM jala se bhinna kamala kI bhA~ti rahatA hai aura sukha-duHkha sabhI paristhitiyoM meM samatAbhAva rakhatA hai| ___ eka bAra devoM meM carcA huI ki madhyaloka meM eka rAjA bilkula nirmohI hai, usakA kuTumba bhI nirmohI hai| eka deva parIkSA lene ke lie AyA aura usa deva ne yogI kA rUpa dhAraNa kara liyaa| rAjA kA lar3akA usa samaya vana meM ghUmane gayA thA, usI samaya deva usa ku~vara kA mRtaka zarIra lekara mahala meM aayaa| daravAje para usakI dAsI milI aura usase kahA ki rAjaku~vara ko zera ne khA liyA hai, maiM tumheM khabara karane AyA huuN| ___ taba dAsI kahatI hai ki itane kyoM ghabarA rahe ho? he yogI! tUne kapar3e hI raMge haiM, marma nahIM jAnate, yogI nirmohI hote haiN| taba deva ne socA ki yaha to dAsI hai. yaha to naukarI karatI hai ye bhalA kyoM royegI? vaha mAtA ke pAsa jAkara bolA-"mAtA tere beTe ko zera ne khA liyA hai|" mAtA kahatI hai- "he yogI! tuma kisaliye ciMtita ho rahe ho? isa saMsAra meM to janma-maraNa hote hI rahate haiN| taba deva ne socA ki yaha mAtA bar3I kaThora hai, gama nahIM khaatii| taba vaha rAjakumAra kI patnI ke pAsa gayA aura vahA~ jAkara ku~vara ke murde kA rUpa patnI ko dikhAtA hai aura kahatA hai ki tere pati ko siMha ne khA liyA hai| taba vaha kahatI hai-"he yogI! terI buddhi kahA~ calI gaI hai? tere hRdaya meM mithyAtva kA aMdherA chA gayA hai| isa saMsAra meM koI kisI kA nahIM hai, yaha jagata jhUThA hai, yogI! tUne itanI umra vaise hI ga~vA dii| deva zarmindA hokara rAjasabhA meM AyA aura bolA-rAjA sAhaba! tumhArA eka hI lar3akA hai, use siMha ne khA liyA hai| rAjA yogI se kahatA hai-'tuma itanA kyoM ghabarA rahe ho? jo honI thI, ho gyii| karmoM kI mAyA hai| jo janmA hai, vaha niyama se maregA bhii|' taba deva ne apanA asalI rUpa banAyA aura kahane lagA "he rAjan! Apa dhanya haiM, indrasabhA meM ApakI jaisI prazaMsA sunI thI, usase bhI adhika paayii| vaha deva rAjA ko namaskAra kara calA gyaa| AcArya samajhA rahe haiM-are! jina bAhya padArthoM ke pIche itanA hairAna ho rahe 0 142_n

Page #143
ho, ve anta meM chUTa jAnevAle haiN| ataH ina 'parapadArthoM' kA moha chor3a kara samyagdarzana ko prApta karane kA puruSArtha kro| manusmRti meM eka zloka hai, jisakA artha hai-jo samyagdarzana se sampanna hai, vaha karmoM se nahIM baMdhatA aura jo samyagdarzana se rahita hai, vaha saMsAra meM hI rulatA hai| ___ kyA hai vaha samyagdarzana? nAma to sunA hai, magara samyaktva hai kyA cIja? AtmA kI jaba nirvikalparUpa anubhUti bane, taba vAstava meM samyaktva kA paricaya hotA hai| hama va Apako jarA Udhama chor3anA hai, DhaMga se bananA hai, saba kAma bana jaayegaa| samyaktva hote hI bahuta kAla se duHkhI hotA calA AyA yaha AtmA prasanna ho jaayegaa| samyagdarzana kA acintya mahAtmya hai| samyagdarzana ke kAraNa hI samyagdRSTi gRhastha, jala meM kamalavat saMsAra meM (ghara meM) rahatA huA bhI isase bhinna rahatA hai| zrI jinendra varNI jI ne eka udAharaNa diyA hai - putra kI mRtyu ke eka mahIne pazcAta hI apanI kanyA kA vivAha karanevAlA koI vyakti bAhara meM sabakacha rAvaraMga karatA huA, miThAI banavAtA huA, bAje bajavAtA huA bhI andara se rone ke sivAya kucha nahIM kara paataa| vaha ha~sa-ha~sakara atithiyoM kA satkAra karatA avazya hai; para andara se nahIM, bAhara se| usakA antaHkaraNa to yaha sabakucha karatA huA bhI apane putra ke zoka se vihavala, kevala ro hI rahA hai| yaha saba khela-tamAzA mAno usakA galA ghoMTa rahA ho, use aisA pratIta hotA hai| isI prakAra samyagdRSTi gRhastha bhI vyApAra Adi karatA avazya hai, bhoga Adi bhI bhogatA avazya hai, para andara se nahIM, kevala bAhara se / andara se to ina saba kAryoM ko karatA huA vaha rotA mAtra hai, mAno yaha sabakucha ADambara usake Antarika jIvana kA galA ghoMTa rahA ho| loka ko vaha sabakucha karatA huA avazya dikhatA hai, para vAstava meM vaha svayaM kucha bhI nahIM kara paataa| isI ko arucipUrvaka karanA kahate haiN| 'ghara meM rahate huye bhI vairAgI' isI kA nAma hai| yahA~ AcArya samajhA rahe haiM-he bhAI ! tujhe kalyANa cAhiye, sukha-zAnti cAhiye, to parapadArthoM kI ora na dekha / dekha apanI ora, apanI prabhutA kI ora / tU to svayaM zAMti kA bhaNDAra hai| isa zarIra ko apanA mAnakara niSprayojana 0 143_0

Page #144
isakI sevA meM juTe rahanA, dhanAdika va kuTumbAdika parapadArthoM kI sevA meM juTe rahanA hI to vaha bandhana hai, jo svayaM maiMne apane sira liyA huA hai| sevaka bane rahanA merI apanI bhUla hai aura majA to yaha hai ki isa bhUla meM bhI maiM Ananda mAnatA huuN| parapadArthoM meM upayoga ko bhaTakAte bahuta samaya vyatIta ho gayA hai, aba to apanI antarAtmA ko dekho| ye para-bhAva, para dazAyeM saba hI svapna haiN| saMsAra kI dhana-sampatti kisI ke sAtha nahIM gii| yahA~ kisI kA kucha nahIM hai| 'paramAtma prakAza kI TIkA meM paM. daulatarAma jI ne likhA hai viSaya-sukhAni dve divasa ke, puna: duHkhAnAM pripaattii| bhrAnta jIva yA bAhya tvaM, AtmanaH skandhe kutthaarm|| viSayoM ke sukha do dina ke haiM, phira bAda meM ye viSaya duHkha kI paripATI haiM, nigodAdi durgatiyoM meM le jAnevAle haiN| aisA jAnakara, he bhole jIva! tU apane kandhe para Apa hI kulhAr3I mata claa| ___ bhaiyA! sukhI hone ke liye parapadArthoM se prema nahIM karanA cAhiye, nahIM to unake viyoga meM phira duHkha hotA hai| bambaI meM eka strIpremI seTha thaa| strI kI khUba sevA karatA thaa| jaba strI maMdira jAye taba vaha usake Upara chatarI lagAkara calatA thaa| strI ne seTha ko bahuta samajhAyA ki itanA prema nahIM karanA cAhiye, nahIM to mere marane para tuma pAgala ho jaaoge| aisA hI huaa| jaba vaha marI to seTha pAgala ho gyaa| yaha isa jIva kI sabase bar3I bhUla hai jo vaha parapadArthoM ko apanA mAnatA hai aura unakI sevA meM juTA rahatA hai| isa jIva ne dhana-sampatti to aneka bAra prApta kI, para AtmajJAna Aja taka prApta nahIM kiyaa| AtmA meM lIna rahane vAle digambara munirAja uttama antarAtmA haiN| ve hI sadA sukhI rahate haiN| ___eka digambara munirAja ekAnta nirjana vana meM eka per3a ke nIce dhyAnastha baiThe the| unake mukhamaNDala se apUrva AbhA nikala rahI thii| cehare kA teja cAroM ora phaila rahA thaa| vahA~ se eka rAjA zikAra khelane jA rahA thaa| lekina rAjA kAphI ciMtita aura parezAna thaa| usake antaraMga kI cintA cehare para spaSTa rUpa se jhalaka rahI thii| rAjya kI cintAoM se vaha itanA adhika ghira gayA thA ki usane 0 144_n

Page #145
AtmahatyA karane kA vicAra taka kara liyA thaa| isI bIca usakI dRSTi una sAdhu mahArAja para par3a gaI jo eka vRkSa ke nIce baiThe the| unake cehare kI AbhA dekhakara rAjA hairAna ho gayA ki ina nagna sAdhu ke pAsa kucha bhI nahIM hai, lekina ye kitane Anandamaya dikha rahe haiN| usane apane sAthI se kahA ki maiM isa anokhe bhikhArI se milanA cAhatA huuN| rAjA ratha se utarakara sAdhu ke pAsa gayA aura usane sAdhu mahArAja se kahA ki maiM bAhara meM Apake pAsa kucha bhI nahIM dekha rahA hU~ , lekina ApakI prasanna mukhAkRti ko dekhakara aisA lagatA hai ki mere pAsa kucha bhI nahIM hai| bhautika dRSTi se sabakucha hone para bhI maiM marane kI socatA hU~ | aisA kahakara rAjA rone lagA aura usane kahA ki kyA koI rAstA saMbhava hai jisase maiM Apa-jaisI zAnti aura Ananda ko prApta kara sakU~? muni maharAja ne muskarAte huye sahaja hI madhura zabdoM meM kahA- he rAjan! bahuta hI sIdhA va sarala upAya hai| kahIM bhI bhaTakane kI jarUrata nahIM hai, mAtra apanI A~khoM ko kholakara dekhane kI jarUrata hai| yadi eka bAra AtmA se milane kI pyAsa kA janma ho jAye, to parivartana ho sakatA hai| kintu, he rAjan! tuma bar3e hI bhAgyazAlI ho jo tumheM dikhAI par3a gayA ki tuma khAlI ho, kyoMki bahuta kama AtmAoM ko apane khAlIpana kA ahasAsa ho pAtA hai, unake bhItara eka krAnti-sI paidA ho jAtI hai| Apake pAsa bAhara kyA hai, isakA kucha mUlya nhiiN| Apake bhItara kyA hai, isakA bhI mUlya nahIM haiN| Apake bhItara ke jJAna kA mUlya hai| yadi yaha sampatti nahIM hai, to use prApta karane kI AkA~kSA paidA honA caahie| jinake bhItara andara ke jagata ko dekhane kI AkAMkSA paidA nahIM hotI, ve saMsAra meM sabase bar3e daridra haiN| ve duHkha meM hI apane jIvana ko samApta kara dete haiN| unake jIvana meM kisI prakAra kI upalabdhi nahIM ho paatii| unakA jIvana kisI bhI niSkarSa para nahIM phuNctaa| ve vyartha jIte haiM aura vyartha hI samApta ho jAte haiN| bahirAtmadRSTi chor3akara apane Apako pahacAnane kA prayAsa kro| vicAra karo ki jo apanA nahIM hai, usase paricaya jor3a rakhA hai; kintu jo apanA hai, usase bekhabara haiN| jinheM eka dina chor3anA hI hai, use hama apanA mAna rahe haiN| 0 1450

Page #146
yahI to ajJAnatA kI mohadazA hamAre vikAsa meM bAdhaka hai| jo merA thA nahIM, merA hai nahIM, merA hogA nahIM, phira usake pIche apane pariNAma kyoM kharAba kara rahe ho? yadi apane ko pahacAnanA hai to paravastuoM para apanI nIyata mata bigAr3o aura cintana karo ki maiM kauna hU~, kahA~ se AyA hU~ aura kahA~ jAnA hai? dhyAna rakhanA-samyagdRSTi vahI hai, jo apane pariNAmoM ke prati saceta hai| jo bhI bhavya prANI isa rahasya ko samajha gayA, vaha eka dina nizcita hI isa sAMsArika jIvana meM rahakara bhI kIcar3a meM kamala kI taraha apane ko bacA legA / zrI sudhAsAgara jI mahArAja ne likhA hai ki jo dikha rahA hai, cakhane meM, sparza karane meM, sUMghane meM A rahA hai, pA~coM indriyoM ke viSaya A rahe haiM, vaha maiM nahIM hU~ / basa, yahI samyak dRSTi hai| maiM sotA hU~, phira jAgatA kauna hai ? yahI to bhedavijJAna hai| jo maulika ( orIjanala ) tumhArA hai, use samajhane ke lie brahmamuhUrta meM apane antara kI gaharAI meM utarane kA abhyAsa karo, phira AtmA kA anubhava isa nara-tana kI pavitratA ko sArthaka kara degA / yadi apane ko pahacAnanA hai to pahale jo vastu merI thI nahIM, jo merI hai nahIM, merI hogI nahIM, usa para dRSTi mata ddaalo| para - vastuoM ko apanA mata mAnoM, phira AtmA kA svarUpa prakaTa ho jaaegaa| apane mana ko niyaMtrita karo aura rAvaNa kI badaniyata ko khatma karo / janma lene ke bAda jo saMbaMdha jor3a lie, una anarthakArI vastuoM ko nikAlane kA puruSArtha karo / jaba svayaM kA rAga dveSa, moha-mAyA se baMdhana kama hogA, phira maiM kauna hU~ aura merA vAstavika dhyeya kyA hai, yaha rahasya AtmA ko udghATita kara degA / jaba vAlmIki ko satya kA jJAna huA, taba ve DAkU se sAdhu ho ge| isI taraha yadi mAnava apane jIvana ke rahasya ko samajha legA, phira saMsAra kI isa bhaTakana se apane ko mukta kara legA / ajJAna dazA kA apanA pardA haTAo aura Atmabodha kA samyak jJAna prApta karane kA puruSArtha karo / jo vAstava meM merA hai, use pahacAno aura jo saMsAra se eka dina chor3anA hai, unase apanI mohI dazA kama karate jAo, jisase apanI mUla AtmA bAharI padArthoM ke vajana se halkI ho ske| usakA prakAza apane jIvana ke aMdhakAra ko miTA sake aura apanA cintana U 146 S

Page #147
AtmA kA paryAya bana sake ki maiM kauna hU~, kahA~ se AyA hU~ aura kahA~ jAnA hai? zarIra aura AtmA ke bheda ko samajhanevAlA antarAtmA hI eka dina apanI AtmA ko pavitra karake paramAtmA bana jAtA hai| apanI AtmA kA zarIra se ThIka usI prakAra kA saMbaMdha hai jaise ur3ada se chilake kaa| eka munirAja the, ve NamokAra maMtra kA zuddha uccAraNa bhI nahIM jAnate the| guru mahArAja unheM par3hAte-par3hAte thaka gae, parantu munirAja phira bhI buddhi se maMda hone ke kAraNa kucha sIkha nahIM paae| eka dina jaba ve AhAra karane ko nikale, taba unhoMne eka mahilA ko ur3ada ke chilakoM ko phaTakate dekhaa| ve vahIM khar3e ho gae aura pUcha baiThe ki ina chilakoM ko pheka kyoM rahI ho? jaba unheM patA lagA ki aba chilake koI kAma ke nahIM rahe, tabhI unheM anubhava huA, jJAna kI labdhi prApta ho gaI ki yaha zarIra bhI to apanI AtmA se ur3ada ke chilake ke samAna bhinna hai| ise bhI eka dina naSTa kiyA jaaegaa| basa, usI dina se unheM jaba yaha anubhUti huI, taba ve AtmA ke prakAza ko pAne meM aise juTe ki eka dina kevalajJAna taka ko prApta karane meM saphala ho gye| jaba yaha jIva antarAtmA bana jAtA hai, jaba saccI zraddhA hotI hai, taba pASANa meM bhI bhagavAn dikhane lagate haiN| dharma kI nIMva zraddhA, samarpaNa va AsthA para khar3I hai? jahA~ saccI zraddhA aura samarpaNa hotA hai, taba miTTI aura pASANa kI pratimA meM bhI bhagavAn A jAte haiN| yahI to zraddhA aura samarpaNa kA camatkAra hai| eka bAra apane hRdaya ke maMdira meM prabhu ko virAjamAna karane kA puruSArtha to kro| apanI zakti ko chupAo nahIM, balki usako prakaTa kro| dhyAna rakhanA- jaba dAna, sAdhanA, pUjana, niyama, deva-darzana, sat-saMgati, svAdhyAya Adi karane kI zakti apane meM maujUda hai, taba usako chupAo mata, balki use prakaTa karo, phira zraddhA va samarpaNa jIvana ko badala degaa| phira pASANa meM bhI sAkSAt bhagavAn ke darzana mila jaaeNge| ekalavya meM guru ke prati itanA samarpaNa thA ki apane guru droNAcArya kI miTTI se banAI mUrti se hI usane vaha zabdabhedI bANa calAne kI durlabha kalA sIkha lI jo ki sAkSAt guru kI maujUdagI meM arjuna nahIM sIkha paayaa| ekalavya 0 1470

Page #148
meM apane guru ke prati itanI pragAr3ha AsthA va dRr3ha zraddhA thI ki eka dina guru apane isa ziSya ke samakSa svayaM upasthita hue aura jaba unhoMne gurudakSiNA meM jaise hI ekalavya se apane dA~ye hAtha kA aMgUThA mA~gA, usI kSaNa ekalavya ne apanA a~gUThA kATa kara guru ke caraNoM meM rakha diyaa| apane isa dRr3hasaMkalpI bhakta kI zraddhA va vizvAsa para svayaM droNAcArya ko A~sU bahAne par3e, kyoMki unhoMne ekalavya se usakI sArI jindagI kA jJAna jo chIna liyA thaa| mahAbhArata meM droNAcArya kI isa guru dakSiNA kI hAlAMki nindA huI hai, parantu ekalavya ne to saMsAra ko yaha dikhA diyA ki guru ke prati koI zaMkA nhiiN| unhoMne jo mA~gA, usane vaha turanta de diyaa| tabhI to ekalavya kI gurubhakti eka preraka va aitihAsika misAla bana gii| guru droNAcArya svayaM usa vakta acambhita ho gae jaba unhoMne dekhA ki ekalavya ne mAtra unakI miTTI kI pratimA se hI nirdezana pAkara adbhuta dhanarvidyA arjita kara lii| ekalavya kI zabdabhedI bANa kI kazalatA para arjana taka apane guru AcArya ke prati zaMkita hokara yaha Aropa lagA baiThe ki Apane chala va kapaTa se ekalavya ko yaha vidyA sikhAI hogii| parantu jaba mauke para jAkara svayaM guru droNAcArya va arjuna ne ekalavya kI kuTiyA meM guru droNAcArya kI miTTI kI mUrti ko dekhA, taba unakI A~kheM phaTI raha giiN| yahI to camatkAra thaa| guru droNAcArya ko svayaM hI arjuna se kahanA par3A ki ekalavya acetana meM bhI cetana ko pA gayA aura tuma sAkSAt guru ke hote bhI nahIM pA ske| ekalavya apanI zraddhA ke balabUte para guru se bhI U~cA darjA pA gyaa| yahI to vizeSatA hai zraddhA aura samarpaNa meN| jo arjuna sAkSAt guru se nahIM pA sakA, vaha ekalavya miTTI kI mUrti meM hI pA gyaa| __jaba jIvana meM sahajatA va saralatA hogI, tabhI zraddhA prakaTa ho skegii| jisakI jaisI dRSTi hotI hai, usake pariNAma bhI vaise hI hone lagate haiN| jaba maharSi vAlmIki rAmAyaNa' meM azoka vATikA kA vRtAMta likha rahe the ki vahA~ sapheda phUla va hare pattoM kI chaTA bikharI huI thI, tabhI hanumAna ne kahA-vahA~ to sAre phUla va patte lAla-hI-lAla the| jaba hanumAna va vAlmIki ke bIca lAla va 0 1480

Page #149
sapheda ko lekara vAda-vivAda calatA rahA, taba Akhira sItA mAtA ko Akara yaha kahanA par3A ki donoM kI hI bAta satya hai| mA~ sItA ne kahA ki jaba hanumAna ne azoka vATikA dekhI thI, taba ve krodha se bhare, A~kheM lAla kie hue the, tabhI to unheM sapheda phUla bhI lAla najara Ae aura maharSi vAlmIki ne zAMta svabhAva se azoka vATikA kA rUpa nihArA thA, taba unheM phUla sapheda hI najara Ae hoNge| yahI to dRSTi hai| jisakI jaise dRSTi, usake vaise hI pariNAma / parantu dhyAna rakhanA, jaba mana kI dRSTi meM zraddhA va samarpaNa hogA, taba pASANa meM bhI bhagavAn dikhAI de jaaeNge| yadi hama ghara nahIM chor3a sakate to ghara meM jala se bhinna kamala ke samAna rheN| 'gRhasthI nibhAyeM, parantu nirmohI banakara' | sukhI bananA hai to jaina sAdhu kI taraha nirmohI banakara jInA siikho| gRhasthI bhale hI mata chor3o, parantu gRhastha meM nirmohI banakara jInA sIkha lo| jaina sAdhu jaise zarIra ko nahIM chor3atA, parantu zarIra se kabhI rAga athavA moha nahIM rkhtaa| usI taraha gahastha bhI gahasthI meM rahate hue yadi nirlipta va nirmohI bana jAe, to phira samyagdarzana asaMbhava nahIM hai| phira eka dina vaha gRhasthI meM rahate hue muni kI taraha nirmohI banakara apanI AtmA ko mokSamArga meM Age le clegaa| yahI to isa jIvana kA mukhya dhyeya hai, jise samajho aura Age bar3ho, kalyANa ho jaaegaa| yadi gRhasthI nahIM chor3a sakate to calo koI bAta nahIM, lekina bhedavijJAnI to bno| zarIra se apane rAgI-mohI pariNAmoM meM aba to kamI laao| zarIra kI gulAmI aura zarIra kI pUjA meM kaba taka apane jIvana ko vyartha khote rahoge? vAsanAoM kA dAsa to patA nahIM yaha zarIra kina-kina bhavoM meM kitanI ananta bAra bana cukaa| aba to apane rAga-dveSa, moha-mAyA ko kama karake antarAtmA bano aura zakti anusAra vrata-niyamoM kA pAlana kro| avirata-samyagdRSTi jaghanya-antarAtmA kahalAtA hai aura jaba vaha aNuvrata aura mahAvratoM ko dhAraNa kara letA hai to madhyama aura uttama antarAtmA bana jAtA hai| sabhI ko kama-se-kama aNuvratoM kA pAlana to avazya hI karanA caahiye| ahiMsANuvrata, satyANuvrata, acauryANuvrata, brahmacaryANuvrata aura parigraha-parimANa aNuvrata ye pA~ca sUtra mahAvIra 0 149

Page #150
bhagavAn ne apane zrAvakoM ko diye haiN| para isa paMcamakAla ke zrAvaka kucha jyAdA hI hoziyAra ho gaye haiN| unhoMne socA ye aNuvrata bhagavAn mahAvIra svAmI ne diye haiM to lenA to par3eMge, nahIM to phira jaina likhanA baMda karanA pdd'egaa| isaliye le liye, para usameM apanI caturAI kA prayoga kiyaa| isameM thor3A-sA parivartana kara liyaa| jahA~ ahiMsANuvrata thA vahA~ kA 'a' nikAla liyaa| kyA kara liyA? hiMsANuvrata / ThIka hai, aba kAma cala jAyegA aura hiMsA ke kAma karane lage, aura isa 'a' kA kyA kareM? ise satya ke Age jor3a deN| hamane kucha nahIM kiyA, usI kA usI ko de diyaa| satya ke Age 'a' jor3a diyA to vaha bana gayA asatyANuvrata, so asatya bolanA zurU kara diyaa| usake bAda AyA acauryANuvrata / usase bhI 'a' nikAlA to vaha bana gayA cauryANuvrata, choTI-choTI corI karane lge| bar3I-bar3I nahIM kareMge, beimAnI karane laga gye| aba isa 'a' ko kahA~ le jAyeM? so ise brahmacaryANuvrata meM jor3a diyA aura vaha bana gayA abrahmacaryANuvrata / vahIM kA vahIM phiTa kara diyA aura viSayabhogoM ko bhogane meM lIna ho gye| isI prakAra aparigraha ke 'a' ko nikAlakara kara liyA parigraha, so dina-rAta parigraha jor3ane meM lage haiN| na ghara ke liye samaya hai aura na hI dharma ke liye samaya hai| ina aNuvratoM kI hamane durdazA kara dI hai| eka kA 'a' nikAlakara dUsare meM jor3atA gayA aura apanI caturAI meM bhUla rahA hai, apanI caturAI meM bhaTaka rahA hai| apanI caturAI ko bahuta bar3I caturAI samajha rahA hai| para dhyAna rakhanA, yaha caturAI nahIM hai, ye bahuta bar3I mUrkhatA hai, yaha mahA ajJAnatA hai| isakA phala jaba hamAre udaya meM AyegA to ronA pdd'egaa| sItA ke jIva pratIndra ne naraka meM jAkara jaba rAvaNa aura lakSmaNa ke jIva ko saMbodhA aura unakI tarapha dekhA to donoM duHkha ke A~sU ro rahe the| Apa svayaM vicAra kara dekho ki hama kitanA ina vratoM kA pAlana kara rahe haiN| hama bhagavAn ko to mAnate haiM, para unakI bAta nahIM maante| ___ jaba jIvoM ko sva-para kI arthAt AtmA 'apanA hai aura AtmA se bhinna jo bhI padArtha haiM ve apane nahIM haiM', aisI zraddhA hotI hai, taba usakA jIvana sudhara jAtA hai| agara hamako bhI apanA jIvana sudhAranA hai to hameM jinavANI kI bAta 0 150_n

Page #151
mAnanA cAhiye / zakti anusAra aNuvratoM kA pAlana karanA cAhiye aura ajJAnatA chor3akara bhedavijJAnI bananA caahiye| 'jJAnArNava' graMtha meM AcArya zubhacandra mahArAja ne likhA hai - ___ saMyojayati dehena cidAtmAnaM vimUDhadhIH / bahirAtmA tato jJAnI pRthak pazyati dehinam / / jo bahirAtmA hai, vaha caitanyasvarUpa AtmA kA deha ke sAtha saMyojana karatA (jor3atA) hai arthAt eka samajhatA hai| aura jo jJAnI (antarAtmA) hai, vaha deha se dehI (caitanyasvarUpI AtmA) ko pRthak hI dekhatA hai| yahI jJAnI aura ajJAnI meM bheda hai| yaha jIva anAdikAla se ajJAnI banA huA hai| aba to mohanIMda se jAgakara svayaM ko pahacAnane kA prayAsa kro| jindagI ke tIna AyAma haiM-bacapana, javAnI aura bur3hApA / aksara hotA ye hai ki vyakti anta samaya taka bhI jAga nahIM paataa| bacapana, yauvana aura bur3hApA vyartha hI khokara isa daniyA~ se calA jAtA hai| jo bacapana meM jAga jAte haiM, vo saMsAra ke svarUpa ko sunakara jAgate haiM; jo javAnI meM jAgate haiM, ve dekhakara jAgate haiM aura jo bur3hApe meM jAgate haiM, ve bhogakara jAgate haiN| jo loga bacapana meM jAga gaye, ve baDabhAgI haiN| ve zAdI hI nahIM karate aura mahAvIra bhagavAna ke samAna bacapana meM hI, javAnI meM hI sanyAsa le lete haiN| gRhasthI ke jAla meM pha~sane se pahale jo javAnI meM hI jAga gaye, ve bar3e saubhAgyazAlI haiN| aura jo bur3hApe meM jAga gaye, ve bhI saubhAgyazAlI haiN| bur3hApe meM apane Apa ko na saMbhAlA to isa galataphahamI meM mata rahanA ki maraghaTa meM saMbhala jaauuNgaa| bur3hApA jiMdagI kA aMtima par3Ava hai| aMtima par3Ava meM bhI saMbhala gaye to jIvana pAnA sArthaka ho jaayegaa| eka samrATa thaa| usake sau putra the| samrATa bUr3hA ho gyaa| pahale ke jamAne meM bur3hApA dekhakara logoM ko paraloka kI ciMtA ho jAtI thii| vaha socane lagatA thA ki bur3hApe kA artha hai mauta kA paigAma / janma ke bAda bacapana AtA hai, bacapana ke bAda javAnI AtI hai aura javAnI ke bAda bur3hApA AtA hai| lekina bur3hApe ke bAda kucha AtA nahIM hai| bur3hApe ke bAda to jAtA-hI-jAtA hai| samrATa ciMtita 0 1510

Page #152
thA ki mere bAla sapheda ho gaye, isakA artha hai ki mujhe calanA hai, aba merA duniyA~ meM rahane kA jyAdA samaya nahIM hai, sapheda bAla sUcanA dete haiM ki mauta ne apanA vAraMTa bheja diyA hai, vaha kabhI bhI Akara tumheM aresTa kara sakatI hai| mauta tumheM kabhI bhI giraphtAra kara sakatI hai| mauta giraphtAra kare, usase pahale AdamI ko saMsAra kI aura pApoM kI raphtAra kama kara denI cAhiye / samrATa ne socA ki mauta Aye usase pahale mujhe mokSa ke rAste para bar3ha jAnA caahiye| saMsAra kI jhaMjhaToM se hAtha jor3akara apanI icchAoM se pIchA chur3A karake aba prabhu bhajana meM apanI jindagI lagAnA cAhiye / samrATa ne socA ki maiM apanA rAjya kise sauNpuuN| use eka yukti sUjhI / usane apane sau putroM ko bhojana ke liye apane mahala meM AmaMtrita kiyaa| sabhI rAjakumAra bar3e prasanna huye ki Aja pitAjI ke mahala meM bhojana karanA hai, ataH ve sabhI bar3e Ananda aura utsAha ke sAtha rAjamahala meM phuNce| bar3A hI svAdiSTa bhojana banA huA thA, isaliye bhojana kI khuzabU cAroM ora phaila rahI thI / sabhI rAjakumAra bhojana karane baiTha gye| jaise hI ve bhojana karane ke liye pahalA grAsa tor3ate haiM, samrATa ne sainikoM ko izArA kiyA, ki eka saikaMDa bhI nahIM lagA, palaka jhapakate hI hajAroM zikArI kutte rAjakumAroM para jhapaTa par3e jinakI dAr3hI bar3I vikarAla, nAkhUna bar3e-bar3e zera kI taraha khUMkhAra jo kSaNa bhara meM AdamI ko cIra-phAr3a DAleM, aise kutte rAjakumAroM para AkramaNa karane lage / kuttoM ko dekhakara sAre rAjakumAra thAlI chor3akara bhAgane lage, bacAo-bacAo kahakara cillAne lage aura rAjamahala se bAhara nikala Aye / zAma ko samrATa ne apane sau putroM ko darabAra meM bulAyA aura pUchA- Apa sabane bhojana kara liyA? sAre bhAiyoM ne milakara khAyA, bar3A Ananda AyA hogA? rAjakumAroM ne kahA - pitA jI ! Apa bhI acchA majAka kara lete haiM / Apa kaha rahe haiM ki bar3e Ananda se bhojana kiyA hogA / vahA~ to prANoM ke lAle par3a gaye, mauta sAmane khar3I thI aura hama vahA~ bhojana karate ? samrATa ne pUchA- kyA huA? rAjakumAroM ne kahA - pitAjI! Aja Apane bhojana para bulAkara hamArA apamAna kiyA, hamArI beijjatI kI / yadi hameM mAlUma hotA to hama kabhI ApakA 152 2

Page #153
AmaMtraNa svIkAra nahIM krte| hama bhojana kA pahalA grAsa tor3a hI rahe the ki sainikoM ne hamAre Upara bar3e khU~khAra aura zikArI kutte chor3a diye, isase jyAdA aura hamArA apamAna kyA ho sakatA hai? samrATa ne kahA-- maiM bahuta duHkhI hU~ ki mere sau putroM meM se eka bhI aisA na nikalA jise maiM apanA rAjyabhAra sauMpakara AtmakalyANa karane hetu calA jAU~ / eka bhI aisA putra nahIM hai, jo mere nAma ko rozana kara sake / samrATa kI A~khoM meM A~sU bhara aaye| sAre rAjakumAra sira jhukAkara jAne lage, lekina sabase choTA rAjakumAra pitA ke pAsa gayA aura pitA ke A~sU poMchakara kahane lagA- pitAjI ! nirAza nahIM hoiye| Apake sau beToM meM maiM hI eka aisA beTA hU~ jisane Aja bharapeTa bhojana kiyA hai| jitane Ananda aura utsAha se Aja maiMne khAyA hai, aisA Ananda mujhe Aja taka nahIM milA / pitA ne pUchA- beTe! tUne itane kuttoM ke bIca bharapeTa bhojana kaise kiyA? usa beTe ne kahA-pitAjI ! bAta bahuta choTI hai, lekina bahuta bar3I bhI hai / jaise hI mere Upara sau kutte jhapaTe, maiM unheM eka sthAna para Tukar3e DAlatA rahA / kutte apanA bhojana karate rahe aura maiM apanA bhojana karatA rhaa| jo dUsaroM ko khilAtA hai, vo kabhI bhUkhA nahIM rahatA aura jo dUsaroM ko satAtA hai, vaha kabhI sukhI nahIM raha sakatA / samrATa prasanna ho gyaa| use lagA ki yaha merA beTA dharmAtmA hai, yaha prajA kA pAlana acche prakAra se kara sakatA hai| usa choTe beTe kA nAma thA zreNika, jo magadha kI rAjagaddI para baiThA / isI prakAra jo samyagdRSTi antarAtmA haiM ve hI mokSa mahala meM praveza karane ke adhikArI haiN| ve jAnate haiM- maiM ekAkI, anAdi, avikArI, nirdvandva, nirAmaya, niSkalaMka, vItarAga, zuddha caitanyamaya, avinAzI, parama utkRSTa, nirAkAra, anantadarzana, anantajJAna, anantasukha, anantavIrya Adi guNoM se yukta AtmA hU~ / samyagdarzana kI mahimA vacana ke agocara hai jisake kAraNa yaha AtmA, azuddha hotA huA bhI, zuddha jJAnajyoti ko apanI sUkSma dRSTi se dekhatA hai aura punaH - punaH dekhakara apane Atmabala ko bar3hAtA hai| 1532

Page #154
jisa svarUpa sAdhana meM munirAja lavalIna hote hue sAdhya kI siddhi karate haiM, usa sAdhana meM kisI prakAra kA kaSTa nahIM hai| vahA~ to atIndriya Ananda hai ki jisakA varNana kiyA hI nahIM jA sakatA tathA jisa Ananda ke anubhava meM kisI prakAra parAdhInatA nahIM hai, na usameM koI zarIrika aura mAnasika bAdhAe~ hI haiN| yadi bAdhaka karmoM kA AvaraNa na ho, to vaha Ananda aisA jhalaka uThatA hai ki kisI taraha miTa nahIM sktaa| isI se amiTa Ananda zuddha paramAtmA meM sadaiva rahatA hai| antarAtmA jIva ko AtmA aura AtmA se bhinna paradravyoM kA jJAna ho jAtA hai arthAt maiM zarIrAdi se bhinna caitanyasvarUpI AtmA huuN| ye zarIrAdi mere nahIM haiM, na hI maiM inakA huuN| taba use paradravyoM se bhinna nija AtmA kI ruci paidA ho jAtI hai aura saMsAra, zarIra va bhogoM se aruci paidA ho jAtI hai aura vaha hamezA Atmasanmukha rahane kA puruSArtha kiyA karatA hai| jaba taka isa jIva ko apane AtmasvarUpa kA bodha nahIM hotA, taba taka hI vaha saMsAra meM sukha DhU~r3hatA huA bahirAtmA banakara bhramaNa karatA rahatA hai| ___ eka rAjadhAnI meM eka phakIra bhIkha mA~gatA thaa| vaha eka hI jagaha baiThakara 30 varSa se bhIkha mA~ga rahA thaa| eka dina vaha mara gyaa| usake cAroM tarapha kI jamIna gandI ho gaI thI. isaliye use jaba loga lekara jAne lage to jahA~ vaha baiThatA thA vahA~ cAroM tarapha jamIna khodI gyii| logoM ke Azcarya kA ThikAnA nahIM rhaa| hajAroM AdamI vahA~ ikaTThe ho gye| vahA~ jamIna ke nIce dhana gar3A huA thaa| bahuta khajAne bhare huye the| usa bhikhArI ne saba jagaha hAtha phailAyA, parantu apane nIce khodakara nahIM dekhaa| loga kahane lage, bhikhArI pAgala thaa| isI prakAra hama bhI dhana ke pIche daur3a lagA rahe haiM aura usase sukha kI icchA kara rahe haiM, lekina usameM sukha thA hI kaba? jahA~ dekho vahA~, jaise resa meM ghoDe dauDate haiM aura hama socate haiM ki merA ghoDA pIche na raha jAye, vaise dhana ke, mAna ke pyAse 24 ghaNTe daur3a rahe haiM ki maiM sabase Age nikala jAU~, parantu apane andara jhA~ka kara dekho ki tInaloka kA nAtha apanA caitanya prabhu apane meM hI virAjamAna hai| kahIM bAhara khojane kI jarUrata nahIM hai| ananta kAla bAhara meM, 0 1540

Page #155
maMndira meM, tIrthoM para, saba jagaha khojA, parantu apane andara meM jhA~kakara dekha lo to kahIM khojanA nahIM par3atA, kyoMki jahA~ thA, vahA~ hamane khojA hI nhiiN| kabIradAsa jI ne likhA hai - jyoM tila mAhiM tela hai, jyoM cakamaka meM aag| terA svAmI tujhameM, jAga sake to jaag|| apane Apako pahacAna kara samyagdarzana prApta karo anyathA cAhe jitanA jJAna prApta karo, kriyAyeM karo, para mokSamArga nahIM bana paayegaa| eka bAra eka vyakti kI bUDhI mA~ bImAra ho gyii| usake eka bagIcA thA, jisakI vaha dekharekha kiyA karatI thii| vaha bagIcA bahuta sundara thaa| vaha apane bagIce ke liye bar3I ciMtita thii| usakI yaha hAlata dekhakara usakA bar3A lar3akA bolA-mA~! Apake bagIce kI dekha-rekha maiM acchI taraha kiyA kruuNgaa| tuma bephikra rho| dUsare dina se vaha eka-eka patte kI miTTI jhAr3ane lagA, eka-eka phUla ko kapar3e se poMchane lgaa| parantu sabhI per3a-paudhe murajhAne lage, pandraha dina meM usakI mA~ kI sArI bagiyA ujar3a gii| pandraha dina bAda usakI mA~ bImArI se ThIka hokara AI, usane apane lar3ake se pUchA ki yaha kyA huA? usane kahA ki maiMne to eka-eka phUla para pAnI chir3akA, eka-eka paudhe ko gale lagAkara prema kiyA, parantu phira bhI saba sUkha gye| usakI mA~ ha~sane lagI aura kahA ki phUloM ke prANa unakI jar3a meM hote haiM, jo dikhAI nahIM dete| pAnI phUloM ko nahIM denA par3atA hai, jar3oM ko denA par3atA hai| phikra pattoM kI nahIM, jar3oM kI karanI par3atI hai| isI prakAra se hama loga kevala kriyAoM para jora dete haiM, parantu usakI jar3a kA patA nahIM hai| yadi samyagdarzanarUpI jar3a ko zraddhA rUpI pAnI deMge to hamArI sabhI kriyAyeM samyak hoMgI aura mokSamArga bnegaa| hameM ajJAnatA chor3akara bheda vijJAnI banAnA caahiye| yaha jIva ajJAna ke kAraNa hI duHkhI hai aura usase chuTakAre kA upAya saccA jJAna hai| eka seTha kI havelI meM raMga-rogana kA kArya cala rahA thaa| sAyaMkAla thor3AlAla raMga baca gyaa| use loTe meM rakhakara mistrI ne seTha kI lar3akI ko de diyA ki isako surakSita sthAna para rakha do, subaha hama le leNge| lar3akI ne vaha loTA ___0_1550

Page #156
le jAkara seTha jI ke palaMga ke nIce rakha diyaa| seTha jI vyApAra se dera se Aye aura palaMga para so gye| subaha uThe aura aMdhere meM pAnI kA loTA samajhakara raMga ke loTe ko lekara zauca karane cale gye| zauca ke bAda jaba uThane lage to hAthoM para lAla raMga lagA dekhakara khUna samajha liyA aura cillAne lage tathA asahAya hokara gira pdd'e| cAra AdamiyoM ne seTha jI ko uThAkara cArapAI para liTAyA, vaidya bulA liye| itane meM kArIgaroM ne Akara lar3akI se raMga mAMgA, taba vahA~ vaha loTA nahIM milaa| lar3akI ne kahA-pitAjI Apane raMga kA loTA istemAla kara liyaa| Apako kucha nahIM haA hai| vaha khUna nahIM thA, raMga thaa| itanA sunate hI seTha jI uThakara khar3e ho gaye aura bole-beTI ! jaldI merA Tiphina lAkara do mujhe vyApAra para jAnA hai, dera ho rahI hai| basa, yahI dazA isa mohI saMsArI prANI kI ho rahI hai| yaha mithyA bhrAnti meM par3akara vyartha meM duHkhI ho rahA hai| ataH yadi sukhI honA cAhate ho to bahirAtmapane ko chor3akara antarAtmA banakara sadA paramAtmA kA dhyAna kro| paMDita daulatarAma jI ne likhA hai ki bahirAtmapanA atyanta heya hai, kyoMki jIva anAdikAla se janma, maraNa Adi ke duHkha bahirAtmapane ke kAraNa hI pAte A rahe haiN| zarIra evaM vikArI bhAvoM ko apanA svarUpa samajhakara Aja taka vacanAtIta asahanIya duHkha uThAte A rahe haiN| ataH bahirAtmapane ko sadaiva ke liye chor3akara para kI ora se nija dRSTi mor3akara antarAtmA bano aura atyanta sukhakArI paramAtmA kA aharniza dhyAna karate huye nimagna raho, jisase nijAnanda kI upalabdhi nija meM hogii| jo bhI antarAtmA banakara paramAtmA ke guNoM kA smaraNa karatA hai, vaha bhava-samudra kA kinArA nirakha letA hai aura paramAnandamaya amRta kA pAna karatA huA eka dina mokSa ke anantasukha ko prApta kara letA hai| 0 156 m

Page #157
ajIva tattva paMDita zrI daulatarAma jI ne chahaDhAlA graMtha meM ajIva tatva kA varNana karate huye likhA hai cetanatA bina so ajIva haiM, paMca bheda tAke haiM, pudgala paMca varana rasa gaMdha do, pharasa vasU jAke haiN| jiya pudgala ko calana sahAI, dharmadravya anurUpI, tiSThata hoya adharma sahAI, jina bina mUrti nirUpI / / 7 / / sakala dravya ko vAsa jAsa meM, so AkAza pichAno, niyata vartanA nizi-dina so, vyavahAra kAla parimAno / ajIva tattva vaha hai jo cetanA se rahita hai| isake 5 bheda haiM pudgala, dharma, adharma, AkAza aura kAla / jisameM sparza, rasa, gaMdha aura varNa ho use pudgala dravya kahate | varNa 5, rasa 5, gaMdha 2 aura sparza 8 hote haiN| - dharmadravya amUrtika hai, vaha jIva aura pudgala ko calane meM sahAyaka hotA hai / adharma dravya bhI amUrtika hai, vaha jIva aura pudgala ko Thaharane meM sahAyaka hai I aisA jinendra bhagavAna kA upadeza hai| AkAza dravya vaha hai jisameM saba dravyoM kA nivAsa hai| kAla dravya do prakAra kA hai, nizcaya kAla aura vyavahAra kaal| jo saba dravyoM ke pariNamana yA parivartana meM sahAyaka hai, vaha nizcaya kAla hai / jo rAta-dina, ghar3I-ghaMTA Adi rUpa meM jAnA yA kahA jAtA hai, vaha vyavahAra kAla I 1. pudgala dravya ajIva dravya do prakAra ke hote haiM, eka mUrtika aura dUsare amuurtik| jo indriyoM se jAnA - dekhA jA sake, vaha mUrtika hai, jaise IMTa, jala, patthara, vAyu Adi sarva dRSTa-jagata mUrtika hai| jo indriyoM se jAnA na jA 1572

Page #158
sake, vaha amUrtika hai, jaise AkAza / mUrtika jar3a padArthoM ko Agama bhASA meM pudgala kahate haiN| pudgala pud+gala ina do zabdoM se banA hai| pud kA artha hai pUrNa honA yA milanA aura gala kA artha hai galanA yA bichur3anA / jo pUrNa bhI ho sakatA ho aura gala bhI sakatA ho arthAt jo mila bhI sakatA ho aura bichur3a bhI sakatA ho, use pudgala kahate haiN| kyoMki sarva hI dRSTa padArtha mila-milakara bichur3ate haiM aura bichur3akara milate haiM, jur3a-jur3akara TUTate haiM aura TUTa-TUTakara jur3ate haiM, isaliye sabhI padArtha jo indriyoM se dekhane-jAnane meM Ate haiM ve saba pudgala haiN| ___ yaha pudgala nAma kA padArtha bar3A vicitra hai| jagata ke isa vicitra tathA vistRta nATaka meM yahI mukhya pAtra hai| sarvatra isakA hI phailAva dikhAI detA hai| kyA pRthvI meM, kyA jala meM, kyA vAyu meM, kyA agni meM, kyA pAtAla meM, kyA AkAza meM, kyA kIr3e se lekara manuSya paryanta jIvoM ke zarIroM meM, kyA khAne-pIne ke padArthoM meM, kyA mahala-makAna meM, kyA dhana meM, kyA vastra meM sarvatra yahI nRtya kara rahA hai| ye jitane bhI pudgala haiM, ve saba jIva ke hI zarIra haiN| jitanA bhI yaha jagata hai, vaha saba ina pudagala skandhoM kA hI khela hai| utpanna ho-hokara vinaSTa hotA hai, isaliye yaha saba asat hai, mithyA hai, mAyA hai, prapaMca hai| jIva isa prapaMca ko dekhate haiM aura isameM hI lubhA jAte haiN| isameM pha~sakara apane-parAye kA tathA hitAhita kA viveka kho baiThate haiN| isakI prApti meM ha~sate haiM tathA isakI hAni meM rote haiN| isa prakAra barAbara harSa-viSAda karate huye vyAkula bane rahate haiM aura caurAsI lAkha yoniyoM meM barAbara janmate-marate hue duHkhI rahate haiN| isa bhUla-bhulaiyA meM phaMsakara ve yaha bhI nahIM jAna pAte ki ve vAstava meM cetana haiM, zarIra jar3a hai aura bAhara meM ina dRSTa padArthoM se unakA koI nAtA nahIM hai| guruoM ke isa prakAra ke vacana bhI unheM bhAte nahIM haiN| yadi vaha yaha jAna jAye ki yaha saba tamAzA pudgala padArtha kA hai, jo jIvoM ko dhokhe meM DAlane ke lie hai, to vaha yahA~ se dRSTi haTAkara apane cetana svarUpa para lakSya le jAye aura sadA tRpta tathA Ananda nimagna rhe| yahI pudgala dravya ko jAnane kA prayojana hai| yaha jIva cetana aura pudgala ke bheda ko nahIM samajhatA, isaliye pudgala 0 158

Page #159
dravya meM Asakta hokara apane amUlya jIvana ko samApta kara detA hai| vaha bhUla jAtA hai ki samaya bIta rahA hai aura pratipala hama mRtyu ke nikaTa pahuMca rahe haiN| vanavAsa kAla meM pAMcoM pAMDava draupadI ke sAtha jaMgala meM bhaTaka rahe the| eka samaya jaba ve bhayAnaka jaMgala se gujara rahe the, draupadI ko bar3I jora se pyAsa lgii| taba dharmarAja ne choTe bhAI nakula se kahA ki tuma jAo aura kahIM se bhI tUNIra pAtra meM pAnI le aao| nakula turanta hI bar3e bhAI kI AjJA mAnakara claa| idhara-udhara talAzane para use eka sundara sarovara dikhAI diyA jisakA pAnI atyaMta nirmala thaa| yaha dekha nakula kA mana prasannatA se bhara gyaa| vaha jyoM hI pAnI pIne ko udyata huA tyoM hI use AkAzavANI sunAI dI-he mAdrIputra nakula! pahale mere prazna kA javAba do, phira pAnI pIne kA sAhasa krnaa| taba nakula ne kahA-kahie-prazna kyA hai? taba yakSa ne kahA ki merA prazna hai-ko modate? arthAt prasanna kauna hai? prazna sunakara nakula ne usakI upekSA kI aura pAnI pIne jyoM hI jhakA ki vaha marchita hokara gira pdd'aa| udhara bahuta dera ho jAne para bhI nakula ko na Ate dekhakara yudhiSThira ne sahadeva ko nakula kI khoja karane ke lie bhejaa| taba vaha khojane usI sarovara ke pAsa phuNcaa| bhAI ko mUrcchita dekhakara ghbraayaa| AsapAsa dekhA, para use kucha bhI samajha nahIM aayaa| itane meM use AkAzavANI sunAI dI-he mAdrI putra sahadeva! pahale tuma mere prazna kA javAba do, phira pAnI pIne kI icchA krnaa| tumhAre bhAI ne mere prazna kA uttara nahIM diyA to vaha behoza hokara gira par3A hai| taba yakSa ne prazna pUchA-kimAzcaryam arthAt Azcarya kyA hai? parantu sahadeva ne bhI upekSA karake jala pInA cAhA to usakA bhI vahI hAla huaa| taba bhIma AyA aura usase bhI kahA gayA ki prazna kA javAba pahale do phira pAnI piinaa| yakSa ne tIsarA prazna pUchA-kA vArtA arthAt samAcAra kyA hai? usane bhI uttara nahIM diyA to usakI bhI vahI gati huii| arjuna ko yudhiSThira ne bhejA aura vaha bhI jaba sarovara para pahu~cA to AkAzavANI huI, usase yakSa ne pUchA-kA pathaH arthAt kauna -se patha kA anusaraNa kareM? arjuna ne bhI uttara nahIM diyA to vaha bhI mUrcchita hokara gira pdd'aa| cAroM bhAI mUrchita hokara sarovara ke kinAre par3e hue 0 1590

Page #160
haiN| aMta meM sabakI talAza karane dharmarAja cle| sarovara ke pAsa jaba cAroM bhAiyoM ko mUrcchita pAyA, to soca meM par3a gye| itane meM yakSa prakaTa huA aura bolA-inhoMne mere prazna ke uttara nahIM diye to maiMne inako mUrcchita kiyA hai| Apa bhI pahale mere prazna kA uttara deM, taba pAnI pI sakate haiN| taba yakSa ne cAroM prazna kramazaH dohraae| dharmarAja ne bhI cAroM praznoM ke uttara kramazaH die| pahalA prazna thA ki prasanna kauna hai? dharmarAja ne kahA ki prasanna vahI hai, jo kisI kA karjadAra nahIM hai| dUsarA prazna thA ki Azcarya kyA hai? dharmarAja ne kahA ki pratidina aneka prANI mRtyu ko prApta ho rahe haiM, yaha bAta pratyakSa meM jAnakara bhI jo zeSa bace hue loga haiM ve sadaiva yahA~ rahane kI icchA karate haiN| bhalA isase bar3hakara Azcarya aura kyA ho sakatA hai? tIsarA prazna thA ki samAcAra kyA hai? dharmarAja ne kahA ki samaya bIta rahA hai aura pratipala hama mRtyu ke nikaTa pahuMca rahe haiM, basa yahI samAcAra hai| aMtima prazna thA ki kisa patha kA anusaraNa karanA caahiye| dharmarAja ne kahA ki patha vahI hai, jisa patha para mahApuruSa cala rahe haiN| kyoMki aneka patha vyakti ko bhramita kara sakate haiN| yudhiSThira se cAroM praznoM ke yukti-yukta uttara milane para yakSa bar3A hI prasanna huA aura bolA-he dharmarAja! maiM tumhAre dvArA diye gaye praznoM ke uttara se bahuta hI saMtuSTa huA huuN| ataH ina cAra bhAiyoM meM se jisa kisI eka ko tU cAhe usI ko maiM jindA kara sakatA huuN| kucha pala socakara dharmarAja ne kahA ki maiM mAdrIputra nakula ko jIvita dekhanA cAhatA huuN| yaha sunakara yakSa Azcarya meM par3a gayA aura bolA-mahAbalI bhIma aura yuddha parAyaNa arjuna ko chor3akara apane sautele bhAI ko hI jIvita rakhanA kyoM cAhate ho? taba dharmarAja ne kahA ki maiM pAMDuputra mAtA kuMtI ke putroM meM se hU~, to mAtA mAdrI ke putra ke rUpa meM bhI eka jIvita caahie| yaha sunate hI yakSa parama prasanna ho gayA aura cAroM bhAiyoM ko jIvita kara diyaa| sabane pAnI piyA aura dropadI ke lie pAnI lekara apane gaMtavya sthAna ko cale gye| 0 160_n

Page #161
yaha jagata jIva, pudgala Adi chaH dravyoM ko samudAya hai| isa jagata meM bhramaNa karane vAlA AtmA anantavAra cakkara lagAkara bAra-bAra unhIM sthAnoM kI sparza karatA hai aura sukha va zAnti ko DhU~r3hate hue bhI usakA anubhava nahIM kara pAtA, kyoMki vaha jina pudgalalAdi paradravyoM meM Asakta ho jAtA hai, vaha duHkha aura azAnti kA mArga hai; yaha AtmA isa saMsAra meM ajJAna ke kAraNa apane Apako bhUlakara isa taraha bekhabara ho rahA hai ki yaha saba jagat kI vastuoM ko apanAnA cAhatA hai| isakI bhUla itanI gaharI hai ki jo zarIra, dhana, strI, putra Adi cetana-acetana padArtha bilkula 'para' haiM, unako apanA mAnakara unase prema karatA hai| isane anAdikAla se jisase prema kiyA, usI ne hI ThagA, usane hI bhava-bhava bhramaNa kraayaa| ina pudgalAdi paradravyoM kI Asakti ke kAraNa maiMne jo-jo saMtApa sahe, ve akathanIya haiN| jaise rajjU ko sarpa jAna koI bhaya se bhAgA-bhAgA phire, aise hI maiM phirA aura vRthA hI klezita ho duHkha sahA / apanA Ananda apane pAsa, apanA prabhu apane pAsa hote hue bhI use na jAnA aura isa pudgala ko apanA mAnakara ahaMkAra va mamakAra karatA rahA aura 84 lAkha yoniyoM meM bhaTakatA huA duHkha uThAtA rahA / AtmA bhale hI isa naukarma, dravyakarma, bhAvakarma se nirmita ghara meM raha rahA hai, anAdikAla se rahatA calA AyA hai, para yaha sabhI paradravyoM, paradravyoM ke bhAva tathA paradravyoM ke nimitta se hone vAle bhAvoM se pRthak hai| ataH ina pudgalAdi paradravyoM kA abhimAna chor3akara apanI AtmA ko jAnane kA prayAsa kro| eka seTha jI the, ve bar3e abhimAnI the| unhoMne dasa bAraha khaMDa ke bhavana kA nirmANa kraayaa| eka bAra eka sAdhu jI unake yahA~ Aye / atithi kI taraha unakA svAgata huA aura bhojana ke uparAnta seTha jI bar3e cAva se unheM sAtha lekara pUrA bhavana dikhAne lage aura aMta meM daravAjA AyA to sabhI bAhara nikala aaye| sAdhujI ke mukha se acAnaka nikala gayA ki eka dina sabhI daravAje ke bAhara nikAla diye jAte haiM, tuma bhI nikAla diye jAoge / seTha jI hataprabha khar3e raha gye| sAdhujI cale gaye / seTha jI akele khar3e-khar3e socate rahe ki kyA mujhe bhI eka dina bAhara nikala jAnA hogA? svarNa kI nagarI laMkA nahIM rahI, rAvaNa U 161 S

Page #162
nahIM rahA, ayodhyA kA vaibhava nahIM rahA / kRSNa jI nArAyaNa the, lekina unakA bhI avasAna huA aura vaha bhI jaMgala meN| jaba sabhI kI mRtyu nizcita hai, to buddhimAnI isI meM hai ki jAne se pahale isa pudgala kI Asakti ko chor3a deM jisase yaha janma-maraNa kA cakkara hI samApta ho jAye / AkAza dravya AkAza dravya vaha hai jisameM saba dravyoM kA nivAsa hai / isake lokAkAza va alokAkAza do bheda haiN| jitane AkAza meM zeSa 5 dravya rahate haiM, use lokAkAza kahate haiM tathA lokAkAza ke bAhara saba ora jo ananta AkAza hai, use alokAkAza kahate haiM / alokAkAza meM ekamAtra AkAza dravya hai, zeSa pA~ca dravya nahIM haiN| yaha jo apane cAroM ora dAyeM-bAyeM, Age-pIche, Upara-nIce sarvatra jahA~ taka bhI dRSTi jAtI hai, jo khAlI jagaha dikhAI detI hai, vahI AkAza hai| aMgrejI meM ise spesa kahate haiM / AkAza padArtha bilkula amUrtika hai| jo kucha bhI indriyoM se dikhAI detA hai yA kisI bhI prakAra jAnA jAtA hai, vaha saba pudgala hai| kevala pudgala dravya hI mUrtika hai, zeSa pA~coM dravya amUrtika haiM, ve indriyoM se nahIM jAne jA skte| AkAza ke jitane kSetra meM zeSa 5 dravya rahate haiM, use lokAkAza kahate haiN| zeSa AkAza ko alokAkAza kahate haiM / Apa yadi vizva ko saMkucita dRSTi se na dekhakara vyApaka dRSTi se dekhane lageM to Apako ghara, nagara, deza, pRthvI Adi bhI paramANuvat lagane lgeNge| sakala loka ke samAna ina sabakA koI mUlya nahIM raha jaayegaa| ApakI saba vAsanAe~ tathA kAmanAe~ svataH zAnta ho jAyeMgI / T eka gA~va meM cAra mitra rahate the| unameM pragAr3ha mitratA thI / ve sukha - duHkha meM eka dUsare kA sAtha pUrNatayA nibhAte the| samaya kA cakra aisA badalA ki una cAroM mitroM kA vyApAra bilakula Thappa ho gyaa| taba unhoMne Apasa meM soca-vicAra kara nirNaya liyA ki aba hameM apanA bhAgya AjamAne ke liye kisI dUsare deza meM jAnA caahiye| ataH eka dina zubha muhUrta dekhakara cAroM mitra apane gA~va se cala pdd'e| yAtrA karate-karate unhoMne jaMgala aura pahAr3iyoM ko pAra kiyA / eka NS 162 S

Page #163
bAra jaba ve kisI pahAr3I para se gujara rahe the taba unheM acAnaka eka lohe kI khadAna dikhAI dii| cAroM ne ekasAtha kahA- calo, mitro! hama lohA hI le calate haiM, isI se hama apane bhAgya ko AjamAyeMge / ataH ve jitanA - jitanA uThA sakate the unhoMne utanA-utanA bar3A gaTThara bAMdha liyA aura Age cale / lohe kA bhAra adhika hone para bhI ve cAroM khUba prasanna the / isa prakAra nirantara pahAr3iyoM kI yAtrA karate-karate ve Age bar3ha rahe the / eka dina unheM cA~dI kI eka khadAna mila gaI / cA~dI kI khadAna ko dekhakara ve mana-hI-mana apane bhAgya ko sarAhane lge| kucha soca-vicAra kara ve eka dUsare se kahane lage ki hameM isa lohe ke bhAra ko chor3akara cA~dI kA gaTThara bA~dha lenA caahiye| una cAroM meM eka mitra ko yaha bAta nahIM ja~cI / vaha Agraha buddhivAlA thaa| usane turanta kahA - mitro ! tuma tInoM yaha kyA soca rahe ho? jarA soco to sahI ki jisa lohe ko hamane khAna meM se itane zrama se nikAlA aura itane lambe samaya se Dhote A rahe haiM, use Aja kaise chor3a sakate haiM? isa cA~dI ko dekhakara hama apanI mehanata ko bekAra kyoM kareM? yaha sunakara tInoM mitroM ko ha~sI A gii| unhoMne use bahuta samajhAyA, parantu vaha jiddI thaa| aMta taka usane yaha bAta nahIM maanii| tInoM mitroM ne zIghra hI lohe ke gaTThara ko chor3akara cA~dI kA bhAra le liyA aura Age kI yAtrA para cala pdd'e| pahAr3iyoM kI Ubar3a-khAbar3a yAtrA karate-karate eka mahInA bItane lagA / eka dina unheM sone kI khadAna dikhAI dii| tInoM mitroM ne soca samajhakara cA~dI kA bhAra chor3A aura sone kA gaTThara bA~dha liyaa| tInoM ne usa AgrahI mitra ke sAmane dekhA, parantu usane apanA mu~ha phera liyaa| cAroM Age kI yAtrA para cala pdd'e| kucha mahInoM kI pahAr3I yAtrA ke bAda unheM hIre kI eka khAna milI / turanta hI tInoM ne sonA phekA aura hIroM kA gaTThara bA~dha liyaa| eka bAra phira se tInoM ne milakara usa AgrahI mitra ko bar3e pyAra se samajhAyA, parantu vaha apane lohe ke gaTThara ko chor3ane ke liye taiyAra hI nahIM thA, kyoMki vaha kisI bhI kImata para 1632

Page #164
apane parizrama ko nirarthaka nahIM karanA cAhatA thaa| isa prakAra yAtrA kA eka varSa pUrA ho cukA thaa| aba unakI yAtrA apane gA~va kI ora hone lgii| rAste meM calate huye tInoM mitroM ne phira se use samajhAne kI bharapUra koziza kI-mitra! aba bhI mAna jA, phira pazcAtApa karane se kucha nahIM hogaa| abhI to samaya hai, hama phira se apane gA~va kI ora lauTa rahe haiN| cAhe to tUM sonA bhara le yA cA~dI bhara le, parantu yaha lohA yahIM chor3a de| parantu vaha Tasa-se-masa nahIM huaa| Akhira apane gA~va pahu~cakara cAroM ne vyApAra kiyaa| tInoM mitra to atyadhi ka prasanna the| ve hIre ke bahuta bar3e vyApArI bana gye| dhana aura pratiSThA ne unake jIvana meM cAra-cA~da lagA diye| parantu vaha AgrahI mitra bahuta parezAna huA, kyoMki lohA becane para use bahuta thor3A hI lAbha huaa| eka varSa kI yAtrA kA zrama karane para bhI use vizeSa lAbha nahIM huA, taba vaha bar3A duHkhI huaa| apane vicAroM kI durAgrahatA ke kAraNa hI vaha duHkhI ho rahA thaa| samaya para usane apane vicAroM meM parivartana nahIM kiyA aura mile huye sAre svarNima avasaroM ko kho diyaa| pratyeka vyakti yadi apane jIvana meM samaya para apanI sUjhabUjha se apane vicAroM meM parivartana kara le to jIvana kI U~cAI ko chU sakatA hai| jIvana meM Agraha hI duHkha kA kAraNa hai| satya bAta ko samajhakara ucita parivartana karane se jIvana vikAsazIla ho sakatA hai| paradravyoM ko apanA mAnane kI anAdikAlIna kuTeva ko chor3akara zarIrAdi se bhinna AtmA kI zraddhA karanA hI vaha kuMjI hai jisake dvArA AtmA ke ratnatraya bhaMDAra ke kapATa khulate haiN| AtmazraddhA karmazatruoM ko bhagAne ke liye eka amodha maMtra hai, moha-viSa ko mArane ke liye eka jur3IbUTI hai| vaha mAnava hI kyA, jisane paramAnandadAyaka Atma-khajAne ke darzana na kiye aura usakA lAbha na liyA, kyoMki jo kucha vAstavika Ananda hai, vaha vahIM hai, usI meM hai, usI kI sattA meM hai| munirAja jaba samasta saMkalpa-vikalpoM se rahita ho apane Apa meM eka nija AtmA ke darzana karate haiM, taba unako vidita hotA hai ki jina zuddha-buddha paramAtmA kA nAma jagavikhyAta 0 164_n

Page #165
hai, vaha svayaM maiM hI huuN| merA svarUpa vItarAga hai, merI AtmA AnaMdamaya hai, merA bhAva zuddhopayoga hai| A~khoM se dikhane vAle ye samasta padArtha pudgala haiM, ataH jar3a haiM; inako apanA mAnane kI purAnI kuTeva ko chor3o aura inase bhinna apanI caitanya AtmA ko phcaano| dharma aura adharma dravya - dharmadravya jIva tathA pudgala ko gamana karane meM sahAyaka hotA hai tathA adharma dravya ina donoM ko Thaharane meM sahAyaka hotA hai| dharma tathA adharma dravya jIva tathA pudgala ko mAtra sahAyaka hI hote haiM, apanA koI svataMtra kArya nahIM krte| inakI sahAyatA kA artha yaha na samajhanA ki ye jIva tathA pudgala ko jabaradastI calAte yA ThaharAte haiN| svataMtratA se jIva tathA pudgala jaba svayaM calanA yA ThaharanA cAheM to ye dravya sahAyaka mAtra hote haiN| arthAt ye unheM jabaradastI na calAte haiM, na ThaharAte haiM, paranta itanA avazya hai ki yadi ye na hoM to ve padArtha cala yA Thahara nahIM skte| jaise ki machalI pAnI meM calatI hai, vahA~ pAnI use jabaradastI calAtA ho aisA nahIM hai| machalI svataMtratA se svayaM hI calatI hai, parantu yadi jala na ho to calanA cAhakara bhI vaha cala nahIM sktii| isI prakAra garmI ke dinoM meM dhUpa meM calatA huA pathika vRkSa ke nIce vizrAma karane Thahara jAtA hai| vahA~ vRkSa use jabaradastI nahIM ThaharAtA, pathika svataMtra rUpa se svayaM ThaharatA hai| yahA~ jIva tathA pudgala ke liye dharma dravya ko aisA samajho jaise machalI ko pAnI aura adharma dravya ko aisA samajho jaise ki pathika ko vRkSa / dharma aura adharma ina donoM dravyoM kA AkAra jIva dravya kI bhAMti lokAkAza jitanA hai| ataH inake pradezoM kI saMkhyA lokAkAza ke samAna asaMkhyAta hai| ina dravyoM ke sImita AkAra ke kAraNa hI jIva tathA pudgala loka kI sImA kA ullaMghana karake aloka meM nahIM jA skte| kucha loga aisA mAnate haiM ki zarIra se mukta ho jAne para AtmA sadA Upara-Upara ko car3hatA hI calA jAtA hai aura kabhI bhI ThaharatA nahIM hai| anantoM AtmAyeM jo Aja taka mukta ho cukI haiM ve aba taka bhI barAbara Upara ko hI calI jA rahI haiM unake isa calane kA aMta kabhI na aayegaa| kyoMki AkAza kA kahIM bhI aMta nahIM hai| parantu unakI yaha dhAraNA 0 1650

Page #166
mithyA hai| lokAkAza ke zikhara para jahA~ ki dharma dravya kI sImA A jAtI hai, unakA calanA ruka jAtA hai aura isa prakAra sabhI mukta AtmAyeM loka ke zikhara para sthita haiN| vijJAna bhI mAnatI hai ki khAlI AkAza meM jahA~ vAyu nahIM hai, vahA~ se sUrya kI kiraNeM athavA reDiyo kI vidyuta taraMgeM athavA cumbakIya zaktiyA~ kaise gujara jAtI haiN| ve mAnate haiM ki vahA~ bhI eka adRSTa padArtha hai, jisakA nAma unhoMne 'Ithara' rkhaa| yahI dharma dravya hai| ina chaha dravyoM ke samudAya ko 'saMsAra' kahate haiM / yaha saMsAra to svArtha kA hai| jaba taka svArtha rahatA hai, taba taka loga pUchate haiN| svArtha nikala jAne para koI nahIM pUchatA / ataH isa saMsAra ke svarUpa ko samajhakara isase moha chor3akara apanA kalyANa karanA cAhiye / acche karmoM kA phala acchA hotA hai aura bure karmoM kA phala burA hotA hai / hama jaise bIja boyeMge, vaisI kI phasala kaatteNge| sukha dene para sukha milegA aura duHkha dene para duHkha milegA / eka sanyAsI jI satya kA upadeza dete huye janakalyANa karane meM saMlagna rahate the| unake jIvana kA uddezya thA ki sabhI meM dharma saMskAroM kA siMcana karanA aura unheM duniyA~ kA satya batAnA / jaba bhI ve bhikSA lene ke liye jAte the to usa dvAra para alakha jagAte huye kahate the - karegA, so bhregaa| bAbA roTI khAyegA / unake isa sUtra meM anUThA satya chipA huA thaa| jaba koI unase isakA artha pUchatA to be batAte the- isa jagata kA parama niyama hai ki jo hama dete haiM, vahI hameM milatA hai| jo hama deMge, vaha aneka gunA hokara hameM milegaa| jo nahIM deMge, vaha kabhI nahIM milegaa| tuma dUsaroM ke liye jo socate ho, vahI tumheM milane vAlA hai| sukha dene para sukha milegA aura duHkha dene para duHkha milegA / zAnti do, to zAnti milegI aura kaSTa do, to kaSTa milegaa| arthAt jaisA kareMge, vaisA paayeNge| jo bhI vyakti isa sUtra ko apane jIvana meM utAratA hai, usakA jIvana svarga bana jAtA hai| 1662

Page #167
sanyAsI kA yaha adbhuta sUtra eka bahina ko rAsa nahIM aayaa| usa bahina ne mana-hI-mana socA ki sanyAsI kA yaha sUtra maiM jhUThA sAbita karake rahU~gI, kyoMki saMsAra meM dekhA to yaha jAtA hai ki aparAdha koI karatA hai para sajA kisI aura ko milatI hai| bhUla DAkTara karatA hai para marIja mara jAtA hai| yahA~ taka ki apane hI zarIra ko dekheMge to pAyeMge ki bhUla to jIbha karatI hai, para duHkhatA peTa hai| dekhane meM A~kheM bhUla karatI haiM, para kA~TA paira meM cubhatA hai| isaliye sanyAsI kA yaha sUtra sarvathA jhUThA hai| aise jhUThe aura adhArmika loga pRthvI para bhAra haiM, ataH aise duSTa logoM ko mArane meM bhI pApa nahIM lgegaa| __ kucha soca-vicAra kara usane dUsare dina cAra jaharIle laDDU banAye aura sanyAsI kI pratIkSA karatI rhii| dvAra para sanyAsI ke alakha jagAte hI vaha turanta daur3akara AI aura cAroM laDDU sanyAsI ke pAtra meM DAla diye| sahaja bhAva se ve bhikSA lekara apanI kuTiyA meM phuNce| sandhyA kA samaya ho rahA thA, vizeSa bhakha nahIM hone se unhoMne socA ki kala khA lNgaa| phira bhagavAna kI pajA-bhakti meM lIna ho gaye aura pUjA-pATha pUrA karake so gye| ardha rAtri ke samaya kisI ne kuTiyA ke dvAra khaTakhaTAye / sanyAsI ne dvAra kholA, dekhA to eka bIsa varSa kA naujavAna khar3A hai| usa naujavAna ne kahA-bAbAjI! maiM isa kuTiyA meM rAtrivAsa karanA cAhatA huuN| mujhe zahara se Ate-Ate derI ho gaI hai, kyoMki jo gAr3I chaha baje pahu~canI thI vaha bAraha baje pahu~cI hai| sTezana para koI sAdhana nahIM milane se maiM najadIka meM ApakI kuTiyA dekhakara yahA~ calA AyA huuN| yahA~ se do kilomITara kI dUrI para merA gA~va hai| subaha uThakara apane gA~va pahu~ca jaauuNgaa| bAbA jI ne saharSa svIkRti de dii| naujavAna ne kahA-bAbA jI! maiM subaha se bhUkhA hU~ Apake pAsa kucha ho to mujha para kRpA kreN| sanyAsI ne bar3I prasannatA se vaha cAroM laDDU use de diye| usane bhI khuzI se khAye aura so gyaa| vaha naujavAna so kyA gayA, vaha sadA ke liye hI so gyaa| subaha huI to sanyAsI ne use jagAne kA prayatna kiyaa| kintu marA huA 0 167_n

Page #168
vyakti kaise utthegaa| usake zarIra ke nIlepana ko dekhakara vaha stabdha raha gyaa| sAre zahara meM khabara phaila gii| sAre loga ikaTThe ho gye| khojabIna ke daurAna patA calA ki kisI bahina ne sanyAsI ko bhikSA meM jaharIle laDaDU diye the jise khAkara isa naujavAna kI mRtyu huI hai| samAcAra sunakara vaha bahina bhI dekhane ke liye sanyAsI kI kuTiyA para phuNcii| yaha dekhakara vaha cakita ho gaI ki naujavAna aura koI nahIM usakA hI ikalautA putra thaa| vaha phUTa-phUTakara rone lagI, loga bar3e hairAna huye| vaha rote-rote jora-jora se bolane lagI 'maiM abhAgina / merI karanI kise kahU~? merI karanI ne hI mere putra ko mArA hai| merI icchA sanyAsI ko mArane kI thI aura mara gayA merA ikalautA bettaa| merI karanI ne hI mujhe DuboyA hai| sanyAsI kA yaha sUtra zatapratizata sahI hai - karegA, so bhregaa| maiMne isa satya ko nahIM mAnakara apane beTe ko apane hI hAtha ga~vAyA hai, parantu Aja maiM isa satya ko mAna rahI huuN|' bahina kI bAta sunakara sabhI stabdha raha ga jainadarzana kA pramukha siddhAnta hai 'karmavAda', jo kahatA hai ki kisI kA burA socanA nahIM aura kisI kA burA karanA nhiiN| dUsaroM ke liye burA socane vAlA aura burA karane vAlA svayaM hI gaDDhe meM giratA hai| koI jabaradastI kisI se pApa nahIM krvaataa| yaha svayaM kI jimmevArI hai ki maiM cAhU~ to pApa karake durgati ke gaDDhe meM girU~ aura cAhU~ to dharma karake apanA AtmakalyANa kruuN| jagata meM yadi koI sAra vastu hai, to eka maiM huuN| mere sivAya anya samasta 'para' haiN| munirAja jaba AtmasvarUpa meM lIna hote haiM, taba unakA hRdaya AnandasAgara meM nimagna ho jAtA hai, unheM parama zAMti aura samatA kA lAbha hotA hai| ataH AcAryoM kA kahanA hai ki jar3a kI Asakti ko chor3akara caitanya AtmA ko jAnane kA prayAsa kro| 5. kAla dravya - vicitra hai jagata kI liilaa| sabakucha parivartanazIla hai yahA~ / jo Aja hai, vaha kala nhiiN| eka nATaka mAtra hai, mAyA hai, prapaMca hai, AbhAsa hai, mithyA hai, asat hai| mohIjIva isameM ulajhate haiM aura jJAnIjIva ise dekhate hI nhiiN| isa 0 168 0

Page #169
parivartana meM nimittakAraNa kAladravya hI hai| kAla bhayaMkara nahIM, pratyuta sundara hai, kyoMki yadi yaha akhila sRSTi parivartanazIla na hotI arthAt stabdha hotI, to sundara bhI na hotii| parivartana hI isakA saundarya hai aura yaha kAla kA hI anugraha hai| jJAnI jIva isase bhaya nahIM khaate| ve isake bhaya se mukta haiM, kyoMki ve jaga-prapaMca ko pahale se hI asat arthAt na hue ke barAbara jAnakara usameM pha~sate nahIM haiN| padArthoM kI paryAyoM meM honevAlA parivartana hI kAladravya kA lakSaNa hai| jisa prakAra dharma va adharma dravya jabaradastI padArthoM ko gamana Adi nahIM karAte, balki svayaM svataMtra rUpa se gamanAdi karate huoM ko sahAyaka mAtra hote haiM, isI prakAra kAladravya bhI jabaradastI paritarvana karAtA ho, so bAta nahIM hai| svataH svataMtra rUpa se parivartana karane vAloM ko vaha sahAyaka mAtra hotA hai| kAladravya paramANu ke AkAra kA arthAt ekapradezI hotA hai| ekapradezI kA artha yaha nahIM ki yaha padArtha saMkhyA meM bhI eka hI hai| isakA kevala itanA hI artha samajhanA ki kAladravya aNurUpa hai, isaliye ise kadAcit kAlANu bhI kahate haiN| jisa prakAra loka meM paramANu aneka haiM, usI prakAra kAlANu bhI aneka haiN| aMtara kevala itanA hai ki paramANu to anantAnanta haiM, parantu kAlANu asaMkhyAta mAtra haiN| ina vicitra kAlANuoM ko lokAkAza ke asaMkhyAta pradezoM meM se eka-eka pradeza para eka-eka karake rakhA huA mAnA jAtA hai| ataH jitane lokAkAza ke pradeza haiM, utane hI kAlANu haiN| paramANu tathA kAlANu meM itanA antara aura hai ki paramANu to mUrtika hai arthAt rUpa, rasa, gandha va sparza ko rakhane vAlA hai, parantu kAlANu amUrtika hai| paramANu eka AkAzapradeza para anekoM rahate haiM, parantu kAlANu eka pradeza para niyama se eka hI rahatA hai| paramANu gamanAgamana kara sakate haiM, parantu kAlANu niyama se gamanAgamana nahIM krte| paramANu to apane sthAna badala lete haiM, parantu kAlANu apanA sthAna nahIM bdlte| paramANu to paraspara meM mila-julakara bar3e va choTe skandhoM kA nirmANa kara lete haiM, parantu kAlANuoM meM paraspara milane kI zakti nahIM hai, kyoMki inameM snigdha tathA rUkSa guNa nahIM pAye jAte, jinake 0 169_n

Page #170
kAraNa ve paraspara meM mila-jula skeN| kAlANu ko nizcaya kAla kahate haiM, jo eka sattAbhUta padArtha hai aura ghar3I, ghaNTA, pala, dina, rAta, Rtu, varSa Adi kA jo vyavahAra calatA hai use vyavahAra kAla kahate haiN| samaya tIvra gati se vyatIta hotA jA rahA hai, ataH saMsAra ke svarUpa ko acche prakAra se samajhakara usase mukta hone kA prayAsa kro| yaha saMsAra to svArtha kA hai| svArtha ke kAraNa vyakti kucha bhI karane ko taiyAra ho jAtA hai| bAdazAha akabara ke navaratnoM meM bIrabala sabase adhika buddhimAna thaa| usakI advitIya buddhimattA ke kAraNa samrATa akabara bIrabala kA bahuta Adara kiyA karate the, parantu kucha darabArI aise bhI the jo bIrabala se IrSyA kI agni meM pratipala jalate rahate the| ve usa avasara kI pratIkSA meM the ki kucha aisA prasaMga Aye jisase ve bIrabala ko apamAnita kara skeN| eka dina begama kA bhAI udAsa hokara apanI bahana ke pAsa aayaa| begama ne pUchA, bhaiyA! kyA bAta hai, Aja tuma udAsa dikhAI de rahe ho? vaha bolA- bahanA! kyA batAU~, bar3e kheda kI bAta hai| maiM bAdazAha akabara kI begama malikA kA bhAI hU~, parantu isa darabAra meM merA bilkula bhI Adara-satkAra nahIM kiyA jaataa| rAnI ne sahAnubhUtipUrNa svara meM pUchA-bhAI! bAdazAha akabara kI sabhA meM aisA kyoM hotA hai? vaha bolA-bAdazAha akabara ko sahI pahacAna nahIM hai| tuma bhalIbhAMti jAnatI ho ki maiM bIrabala se adhika buddhimAna hU~, isalie rAjadarabAra meM jo sammAna bIrabala ko diyA jAtA hai vaha vAstava meM mujhe milanA caahie| ____ bhAI kI dardapUrNa bAta sunakara malikA bhI bar3I duHkhI huI aura usane sAMtvanA dete hue kahA-bhaiyA! tU phikra mata kr| maiM tujhe vacana detI hU~ ki bAdazAha se vicAra-vimarza karake tujhe bIrabala kA sammAnIya sthAna avazva dilavA duuNgii| eka dina begama malikA ne maukA dekhakara bAdazAha akabara ko ulAhanA dete hue kahA ki Apane akAraNa hI bIrabala ko sira para car3hA rakhA hai jabaki usase bhI adhika buddhimAna loga Apake darabAra meM maujUda haiN| Age apanI bAta para Ate hue usane kahA-merA bhAI bhI to bahuta buddhimAna hai| ataH maiM cAhatI hU~ ki 0 1700

Page #171
bIrabala kA jo AdaraNIya sthAna hai, vaha mere bhAI ko milanA cAhie / itanA sunate hI bAdazAha akabara begama kI bAta ko bhI samajha gaye tathA usake bhAI ke izAre ko bhI jAna gye| parantu apane bhAvoM ko chipAte hue unhoMne kahA-'kala darabAra meM isa viSaya para avazya vicAra kiyA jaayegaa| yaha sunakara malikA bar3I Azvasta huI aura zIghra hI apane bhAI ko khuzakhabarI dene pahu~ca gaI ki aba terA kAma bahuta jaldI banane vAlA hai| saMyoga kI bAta thI ki dasare dina bIrabala apanI asvasthatA ke kAraNa rAjasabhA meM upasthita na ho skaa| begama kA bhAI jaba darabAra meM pahu~cA to bAdazAha akabara ne muskurAte hue kahA-maiM Aja tumhArI icchA ke anusAra tumheM bIrabala kA sammAnIya pada denA cAhatA huuN| zarta sirpha itanI hai ki tumheM mere eka prazna kA uttara denA hogaa| begama malikA ke bhAI ne bar3I DIMga hAMkate hue kahA-'jahA~panAha! Apa mere se koI bhI prazna pUcha sakate haiN|' bAdazAha akabara ne pUchA ki saMsAra meM sabase pyArI vastu kauna-sI hai? prazna sunate hI begama ke bhAI ke hAthoM se mAnoM tote ur3a gaye aura vaha nIcI dRSTi DAlakara apanA sira khujalAne lgaa| bAdazAha to bhalI-bhAMti usakI yogyatA ko jAnatA hI thA, phira bhI unhoMne use socane ke lie eka avasara de diyaa| vaha rAjasabhA se uThakara sIdhA apanI bahana malikA ke pAsa phuNcaa| vaha to badhAI dene ke lie kaba se bhAI kI pratIkSA kara rahI thii| usako dekhate hI harSapUrNa svara meM usane kahA-lo bhaiyA! aba to mAnoge ki bahana ne tumhArA kAma kara diyaa| yaha sunate hI vaha khIjhakara bolA-tumane merA kAma kara diyA yA mujhe musIbata meM DAla diyA? darabAra kI sArI bAta batAkara usane kahA ki yadi maiM isa prazna kA uttara nahIM de pAyA to merI vartamAna kI naukarI bhI calI jaayegii| yaha sunakara malikA bhI ciMtita ho gii| kucha soca-vicAra kara usane kahA-bhaiyA! tuma aisA karo ki mujhase cAra ghaMTe ke bAda milanA, maiM tumhAre prazna kA uttara avazya khoja laauuNgii| kucha dera bAda malikA ne eka naukarAnI kA veSa dhAraNa kiyA aura rAjamahala 0 171_n

Page #172
ke pichale rAste se bIrabala ke ghara pahu~ca gii| bIrabala ne begama malikA ko isa veSa meM dekhA to mana-hI-mana bar3A hairAna huaa| begama ne bar3e mIThe svara meM kahA-kala rAta mere aura bAdazAha ke bIca vivAda ho gyaa| maiMne usa vivAda meM yaha kahA ki striyA~ bhI buddhimAna hotI haiN| isa bAta para unhoMne kahA ki yadi aisA hai to maiM tumhArI parIkSA lenA cAhatA huuN| unhoMne mujha se eka prazna pUchA ki saMsAra meM sabase pyArI vastu kauna-sI hai? mujhe vizvAsa hai ki ApakI buddhi ke khajAne meM isa prazna kA uttara avazya hogaa| bIrabala ne kahA-saMsAra meM sabase pyArI vastu svArtha hai| begama uttara pAkara khuza ho gaI aura rAjamahala kI ora cala pdd'ii| vaha mana-hI-mana soca rahI thI ki Aja to maiMne buddhimAna bIrabala ko bhI mUrkha banA diyaa| dUsare dina begama kA bhAI darabAra meM pahu~cA aura apanI saphAI peza karate hue bolA-jahA~panAha! kala darabAra se bAhara nikalate hI mujhe prazna kA uttara mila gayA thA ki saMsAra meM sabase pyArI vastu svArtha hai| akabara ne pUchA ki vaha kaise? bAdazAha kA yaha prazna sunate hI usakA sira cakarAne lagA aura use dina meM tAre najara Ane lge| akabara ne use socane ke lie phira eka dina kA avasara de diyaa| isa ghaTanA kI carcA bIrabala taka bhI pahuMca gaI jo asvasthatA ke kAraNa usa dina bhI darabAra meM upasthita nahIM ho sakA thaa| begama malikA ne apane bhAI kI samasyA sulajhAne ke lie naukarAnI kA veSa dhAraNa kiyA aura bIrabala ke ghara pahu~ca gii| bholepana kA abhinaya karate hue usane apane prazna kA uttara puuchaa| taba bIrabala ne kahA ki isa 'kaise' kA uttara to mujhe bhI jJAta nahIM hai| malikA ke bAra-bAra Agraha karane para bIrabala ne kahA ki yadi hukkA pIte hue maiM bagIce kI saira karU~ to zAyada mujhe uttara mila sakatA hai| yaha sunakara begama ne kahA ki Apa avazya hI bagIce meM saira kara AyeM taba taka maiM ApakI pratIkSA karatI rhuuNgii| bIrabala ne kheda prakaTa karate hue kahA ki hamAre sAre naukara chuTTI para haiM, ataH hukkA uThAnevAlA koI sevaka upasthita nahIM hai| begama ne mana-hI-mana socA ki maiM to dAsI ke kapar3oM meM AI hU~, ghUghaTa bhI 0 1720

Page #173
nikAla lU~gI to pahacAnegA bhI kauna? thor3e samaya kI hI to bAta hai| ataH usane kahA-maiM svayaM hukkA uThAkara ApakI pIche-pIche bagIce meM calatI huuN| bIrabala bagIce kI ora cala par3A aura usake pIche-pIche begama sira para hukkA uThAye calane lgii| pasIne se usakA hAla-behAla ho rahA thaa| bagIce meM pahu~cakara begama ne cU~ghaTa uThA liyaa| sAmane se bAdazAha akabara A rahe the| ve begama ko isa sthiti meM dekha Aga-babUlA ho ge| dUsare hI kSaNa bIrabala ne kahA-he mahAbalI! ye Apake hI prazna kA uttara hai, svArtha kI badaulata hI Aja begama kA ye hAla hai| bAdazAha akabara ko jaba satya kA patA lagA taba begama malikA kA sira lajjA evaM aparAdha bodha se jhuka gyaa| bahirAtmA jIva paradravyoM se bhinna apanI AtmA ko nahIM pahacAnatA aura isa svArthI saMsAra meM hI sukha DhU~r3hatA rahatA hai tathA apanI durlabha manuSya paryAya ko vyartha meM hI samApta kara detA hai| yaha vizva jIva, pudgala, dharma, adharma, AkAza aura kAla ina chaha dravyoM se banA hai| yaha anAdi anidhana hai| ye dravya kisI ke dvArA banAye gaye nahIM haiN| inakA saMcAlana kisI zakti yA padArtha se nahIM hotA, apitu pratyeka dravya apane utpAda-vyaya-ghrauvya lakSaNa vAle svabhAva se svayaM apanA pariNamana karate haiN| yaha sArI lokavyavasthA ina chahoM dravyoM ke hI Azrita hai| kinahU na karai na dharai ko, SadravyamayI na harai ko| so loka mAhiM bina samatA, duHkha sahai jIva nita bhrmtaa|| isa SadravyamayI loka kA koI kartA-dhartA nhiiN| isameM samatA ke abhAva meM yaha jIva sadaiva bhramaNa karatA huA duHkha hI sahana kara rahA hai| apane jJAna, dhyAna ke liye ina cha: dravyoM kA parijJAna karanA Avazyaka hai| ina saba parapadArthoM meM hamArA jo moha, rAga, dveSa lagA huA hai vaha ahitarUpa hai, duHkharUpa hai| yaha saMsAraprasaMga kevala jhaMjhaTa hai| jaba taka yaha jhaMjhaTa hai, taba taka nijarasa kA svAda na aayegaa| 'doya kAma nahiM hoya sayAne, viSaya bhoga aru mokSa meM jAne / ' rAga bhI rahe, tRSNA bhI rahe, bAharI padArthoM ko dekhakara khuza bhI hote raheM, 0 173_0

Page #174
unheM apanAte bhI raheM aura mukti kA svAda bhI le leM, aisA nahIM ho sktaa| eka ora kA mArga nizcita kareM ki kauna - sA mArga priya hai? agara mukti kA mArga priya hai to rAga, dveSa, moha chor3anA hogaa| ina sAre baMdhanoM ko chor3akara ratnatraya ko dhAraNa kara eka nija AtmasvarUpa ko apanAnA hogA, tabhI AtmA kA kalyANa hogaa| 1742

Page #175
/ Asava tattva SH mana, vacana aura kAya kI halana-calanarUpa kriyA ko Asrava kahate haiN| usake mithyAtva, avirati, kaSAya, pramAda aura yoga ye pA~ca bheda haiN| rAga-dveSa Adi bhAvoM ke kAraNa pudgala karmoM kA khiMcakara AtmA kI ora AnA 'Asrava' kahalAtA hai| __jaise kisI nAva meM cheda ho jAne para pAnI Ane lagatA hai, vaise hI AtmA ke zubha-azubha bhAva hone para pudgala karma khiMcakara AtmA kI ora Ate haiN| athavA jisa prakAra garama lohA pAnI ko khIMca letA hai, usI prakAra jIva apane yoga aura bhAvoM dvArA karmoM ko apanI ora khIMca letA hai, vahI Asrava hai| Asrava ke 57 kAraNa haiM-5 mithyAtva, 12 avirati, 25 kaSAya aura 15 yoga / sAta tattva yA AtmasvarUpa kA mithyA zraddhAna honA mithyAdarzana kahalAtA hai| 2. mithyAtva ke 5 bheda haiM - 1. ekAnta - dravyoM meM aneka svabhAva haiM, unameM se eka hI svabhAva hai' aisI haTha pkdd'naa| viparIta - jisameM dharma nahIM ho sakatA, usako dharma mAna lenA viparIta mithyAtva hai| vinaya - sutattva va kutattva ko samAna mAnakara donoM kA ekasamAna Adara krnaa| 4. saMzaya - sutattva va kutattva meM saMzaya rkhnaa| 5. ajJAna - tattvoM ko jAnane kI ceSTA na karake dekhA-dekhI kisI bhI tattva 0 1750

Page #176
ko mAna lenaa| pA~coM indriyoM aura mana ko vaza meM nahIM rakhanA tathA chaha kAya ke jIvoM kI dayA na pAlanA, ye 12 avirati ke bheda haiN| anantAnubandhI krodha, mAna, mAyA, lobha; apratyAkhyAna krodha, mAna, mAyA, lobha; pratyAkhyAna krodha, mAna, mAyA lobha; saMjvalana krodha, mAna, mAyA, lobha aura hAsya, rati, arati, zoka, bhaya, jugupsA, strIveda, puruSaveda, napuMsakaveda ye nau nokaSAya milakara 25 kaSAya hotI haiN| yoga ke 15 bheda haiM - satya manoyoga, asatya manoyoga, ubhaya manoyoga, anubhaya manoyoga, satya vacanayoga, asatya vacanayoga, ubhaya vacanayoga, anubhaya vacanayoga, audArika kAyayoga, audArika mizra kAyayoga, AhAraka kAyayoga, AhAraka mizra kAyayoga, vaikriyaka kAyayoga, vaikriyaka mizra kAyayoga aura kArmaNa yog| dharmyadhyAna meM, AtmAnubhavana meM Alasya karane ko 'pramAda' kahate haiN| pramAda ke 80 bheda haiM - cAra vikathA (bhojana kathA, strI kathA, rAja kathA, cora kathA) cAra kaSAya, 5 indriya, 1 sneha, 1 nidrA ye pramAda ke 80 bheda haiN| hara eka pramAda bhAva meM eka vikathA, eka kaSAya, eka indriya, eka sneha va eka nidrA ke udaya kA saMbaMdha hotA hai| isaliye pramAda ke 80 bheda ho jAte haiN| tattvArthasAra grantha meM zrImad amRtacandra sUri ne Asrava tattva kA varNana karate huye likhA hai - mana, vacana aura kAya kI jo kriyA hai, vaha yoga kahalAtI hai| jo yoga hai, vahI Asrava hai| zubha aura azubha ke bheda se yoga ke do bheda haiN| zubha yoga puNyakarma kA Asrava karAtA hai aura azubha yoga pApakarma kA Asrava karAtA hai| jisa prakAra tAlAba meM pAnI lAne vAlA dvAra pAnI Ane kA kAraNa hone se manuSyoM ke dvArA Asrava kahA jAtA hai, usI prakAra AtmA kI yaha yogarUpa prANAlI bhI karmAsrava kA hetu hone se jinendra bhagavAna ke dvArA Asrava kahI jAtI LU 176

Page #177
hai| Asrava do prakAra kA hotA hai, 1. sAMprAyika 2. IryApatha / kaSAya sahita jIva ke Asrava ko sAMprAyika Asrava kahate haiM aura kaSAyarahita jIva ke Asrava ko IryApatha Asrava kahate haiN| jisa prakAra gIle camar3e para dhUla (ur3akara) jamakara baiThatI hai, usI prakAra kaSAyasahita jIva ke karma jamakara baiThate haiM arthAt unakA sthiti aura anubhAga baMdha adhika hotA hai aura sUkhI dIvAla para pheMkA huA DhelA jisa prakAra dIvAla kA sparza kara tatkAla usase alaga ho jAtA hai, usI prakAra kaSAyarahita jIva ke karma AtmA ke sAtha saMbaMdha karate hI eka samaya ke bhItara alaga ho jAte haiM, unameM sthiti aura anubhAga bandha nahIM pdd'taa| hamAre zubha bhAvoM se zubha karmoM kA Asrava tathA azubha bhAvoM se azubha karmoM kA Asrava hotA hai| ataH sadA azubha bhAvoM se bacanA caahiye| eka rAjA ne apane beTe ko rAjya sauMpakara dIkSA dhAraNa kara lii| vaha ugra tapasyA karatA rhaa| eka dina lar3ake ke rAjya para kisI rAjA ne car3hAI kara dii| usI nagara ke do rAjakumAra rAjA se bane muni ke darzana ke lie jA rahe the| unhoMne muni ko dekhakara kahA ki Apa muni bana gaye aura Apake beTe ke rAjya para kisI rAjA ne AkramaNa kara diyA hai| yaha sunakara muni ko kodha A gayA ki yadi maiM ghara para hotA to dekhatA vaha kaise car3hAI karatA ? mere sAmane kauna lar3a sakatA thA? aba kyA karU~? aise bhAva muni ke bana jAne se bhRkuTI tana gaI, krodha se hAtha-pA~va kA~pane lge| itane meM rAjagrahI ke rAjA zreNika A jAte haiM aura dekhate haiM ki manirAja to tapasvI haiM, lekina krodha kyoM A rahA hai? isa bAta kA vikalpa bana jAtA hai, tabhI samavasaraNa meM jAkara gautama gaNadhara se muni ke bAre meM pUchate haiN| bhagavAn kI vANI khiratI hai ki yadi ye muni isI bhAva meM maraNa kara gaye to naraka jaaeNge| unheM jAkara saMbodho aura khoTe bhAva se haTAkara vItarAga bhAvoM meM laao| tabhI rAjA zreNika jAkara muni mahArAja ko saMbodhita karate haiM ki he svAmI! yaha saMsAra asAra hai| isameM koI kabhI na kisI kA huA, na hogaa| ApakA veza bhI mahAna hai| Apa vyartha hI lar3ake ke moha meM pha~sa rahe haiN| lar3akA to lar3akA hai| yaha zarIra bhI kabhI kisI kA na huA, aisA sunakara 0 1770

Page #178
mahArAja ke bhAva vItarAgatA meM A gaye / punaH rAjA zreNika samavasaraNa meM pahu~ca jAte haiN| vahA~ pUchane para unheM patA calatA hai ki isa samaya munirAja ke bhAva svarga va mokSa prApti ke ho gaye haiM / AcArya samajhA rahe haiM ki ina karmoM ke Ane ke daravAjoM ko baMda karo, tabhI saMsAra kA baMdhana chUTegA / yadi Asrava ko nahIM rokA, to saMsAra paribhramaNa se chUTa nahIM paaoge| paMDita ToDaramalajI ne likhA hai ki vizvAsa paidA karane ke liye vaidya rogI kI nAr3I dekhakara kahatA hai ki tujhe peTa meM darda hotA hai, nIMda acchI nahIM AtI, rAta ko bukhAra ho jAtA hai? vaha pUchatA jAtA hai aura marIja hA~-hA~ karatA jAtA hai| vAsvata meM takalIpha to rogI ko hai, use batAnI cAhiye, kintu vaidya vizvAsa paidA karane ke liye aisA karatA hai| rogI socatA hai ki vaidya ne jaba binA batAye, mAtra nAr3I dekhakara merI takalIpha pahacAna lI hai, taba isakA ilAja bhI sahI hogaa| phira vaha vaidya karuNAbhAva se kahatA hai ki tumheM yaha takalIpha isaliye huI ki tumane anApa-zanApa khAnA khAyA hai, mA~sa, maMdirA kA sevana kiyA hai, dina-rAta bhakhA hai, khAne-pIne kA dhyAna nahIM rakhA hai, badaparahejI kI hai| taba vaha socatA hai ki yaha vaidya kitanA jAnakAra hai| isane to binA batAye hI sabakucha jAna liyaa| isa prakAra vaidya ke prati vizvAsa ho jAne se marIja usake batAye paraheja pAlatA hai, davA letA hai aura bhI jo kucha vaidya Adeza detA hai, usakA pAlana karatA hai| isI prakAra yahA~ saMsArI jIva ko AcArya batA rahe haiM ki ye mithyAtvAdi Asrava ke kAraNa haiM, duHkha ke hetu haiM, ataH inase bacanA cAhiye / inako chor3e binA saMsAra ke duHkhoM kA aMta nahIM ho sakatA / eka dina eka marIja eka vaidya ke pAsa AyA aura ro-rokara kahane lagA ki mere peTa meM bhayaMkara pIr3A hai / vaidya jI ne usase pUchA ki gur3a khAyA thA? usane kahA ki nhiiN| vaidya jI ne phira pUchA- nahIM khAyA? usane kahA hA~ sAhaba! nahIM khaayaa| unhoMne phira pUchA nahIM khAyA? usane phira batAyA ki nahIM khaayaa| to nArAja hote huye vaidya jI bole ki mere sAmane se haTa jA / vaidya jI ne use bahuta DaoNTA aura bole ki maiMne tujhase pahale kaha diyA thA ki aba tuma U 178 S -

Page #179
jiMdagI meM kabhI bhI tela aura gur3a mata khaanaa| tumane gAraMTI se gur3a aura tela khAyA hai| binA usake yaha takalIpha ho hI nahIM sktii| taba usane hAtha jor3akara kahA-sAhaba! na maiMne gur3a khAyA, na maiMne tela khAyA, maiMne to gulagule khAye the| gulagule ATe meM gur3a DAlakara tela meM pakAye jAte haiN| vaidya jI ne use dabA dI aura kahA ki aba bhaviSya meM gur3a nahIM gulagule bhI nahIM, kisI bhI rUpa meM ye gur3a aura tela tere khAne meM nahIM AnA caahiye| aise hI yahA~ para AcArya kaha rahe haiM ki hamane terI takalIpha batAI, yaha bhI batAyA ki yaha tujhe kyoM huI hai| tUne anAdi se mithyAtva, avirati, pramAda, kaSAya aura yoga ina Asrava ke kAraNoM kA sevana kiyA hai, isaliye yaha takalIpha huI hai| ____bola, tUne inakA sevana kiyA hai yA nahIM kiyA hai? nahIM, sAhaba! sira kaTa jAye, lekina kisI bhI kudevAdika ke sAmane merA mAthA nahIM jhuke / bhaiyA! inake binA yaha takalIpha ho hI nahIM sktii| cAra gati aura caurAsI lAkha yoniyoM kA paribhramaNa ina Asrava ke kAraNoM ke binA ho hI nahIM sakatA hai| zrI jinendra varNI jI ne likhA hai ki jisa prakAra rasa le-lekara karmoM kA Asrava va bandha kiyA hai, usI prakAra rasa le-lekara inheM toDane se kAma clegaa| unhone Asrava ko aparAdha batAyA hai| vAstava meM merA sArA jIvana hI aparAdhamaya hai| caubIsa ghaMTe maiM karatA hI kyA hU~ aparAdha ke atirikta? aparAdha karane vAlA svayaM maiM huuN| maiM usase bhalIbhAMti paricita huuN| use baMda karane kA mujhe pUrA adhikAra hai aura yadi maiM svayaM aparAdha na karU~ to koI zakti jabaradastI mujhe aparAdha karane ke liye bAdhya nahIM kara sktii| karmoM kA dAsa banA Aja kA jagata apane ko kArmaNa zarIra ke adhIna mAnatA huA kahatA hai ki mujhe to aparAdha vaha karA rahA hai| jaba taka vaha rAstA na degA maiM kyA kara sakatA hU~? usakA udaya hogA to mujhe aparAdha karanA hI pdd'egaa| maiM kyA karU~? maiM svayaM to aparAdha karanA cAhatA nahIM, para yaha merA pIchA chor3atA hI nhiiN| isa prakAra apanA doSa dUsaroM ke gale mar3hatA hai aura svayaM ko nirdoSa siddha karane kA pratyana 0 179_n

Page #180
karatA hai| apane aparAdha ko svIkAra karane taka kA sAhasa jisameM nahIM hai, vaha vyakti kabhI yaha nahIM vicAratA ki kyA isa prakAra tujhe zAnti milanI saMbhava hai? nahIM, aba viparIta buddhi ko chor3akara apane aparAdha ko svIkAra karo aura ina Asrava ke kAraNoM ko chor3akara saMvara tathA nirjarA dvArA samasta karmoM ko naSTa kara do| AcAryoM ne karuNA karake hameM saMsAra ke duHkhoM se chUTane kA upAya batAyA hai, para hamaneM usakI upekSA kara dii| eka bAra eka yAtrI Trena se saphara kara raha thaa| usake peTa me bhayaMkara darda huA aura vaha tar3aphane lagA, taba sAmane baiThe yAtrI ne apanI jeba se eka pur3iyA nikAlI aura kahA-bhaiyA! yadi yaha davAI khAoge to tumhArA darda ThIka ho sakatA hai| taba usane kahA ki-tuma-jaise bahuta dekhe haiN| maiM sAre hindustAna kA cakkara kATa cukA hU~, aneka bar3e-bar3e DAkTaroM ko dikhAyA hai, parantu koI bhI merA peTadarda ThIka nahIM kara pAyA aura tuma..... / isane kahA-bhaiyA! isameM kyA takalIpha hai? maiM tumase paisA to mA~ga nahIM rahA huuN| muphta kI pur3iyA hai, khAkara dekha lo| ThIka ho jAyegA to acchA hai, nahIM huA to na shii| aisA kahate huye usane vaha pur3iyA usake hAtha meM jabaradastI rakha dii| usane arucipUrvaka le to lI, lekina dhIre-se vahIM chor3a dI, vaha nIce gira gii| bahuta dera taka vaha pur3iyA vahIM nIce par3I rhii| jisane pur3iyA dI thI, vaha Trena se agale sTezana para utara gyaa| usake bAda jaba use bahuta darda huA aura koI ilAja nahIM dikhA, to usake mana meM AyA ki isa pur3iyA ko khAkara dekhuu| taba usane vaha pur3iyA khAyI aura sacamuca pA~ca minaTa meM darda aisA gAyaba huA ki jaise gadhe ke sira se sIMga gAyaba ho gayA ho / aba vaha AdamI sAmane nahIM hai, usase pUchA~ bhI nahIM thA ki vaha kauna se gA~va kA hai aura kyA nAma hai? na mAlUma pur3iyA meM kyA thA, kaisI davAI thI? kucha patA nhiiN| aba usako usa davAI para pakkI zraddhA ho gaI, kyoMki aba vaha usakA anubhava kara cukA hai, ataH aba usa dene vAle kI talAza karatA hai| samAcAra 0 1800

Page #181
patroM meM aura TI.vI. para vijJApana detA hai / saba taraha se usakI khoja karatA hai, kyoMki use yaha patA nahIM hai ki usa pur3hiyA meM kyA thA, usa davA kA nAma kyA thA ? aba davA ke sAtha-sAtha usa vyakti para bhI aTUTa vizvAsa ho gayA hai aura aba use DhU~r3ha rahA hai / isI prakAra jJAnIjanoM ne karuNA karake sIkha dI aura hamane upekSA se ur3A dii| vaha sIkha vahIM para par3I rhii| do cAra bAteM kAna meM par3a gaI thIM, jaba bhayaMkara pIr3A huI aura koI rAstA nahIM dikhA, taba vaha rAstA apanAyA aura thor3I zAnti prApta huii| to aba una jJAnIjanoM kI talAza karate haiN| jaba taka isa jIva ko parapadArthoM se bhinna AtmA kI saccI zraddhA nahIM hotI, taba taka moha-madirA ke naze meM apane ko bhUlA huA yaha para padArthoM strI, zarIra, dhana, parivAra, bAga-bagIce Adi meM 'ye mere the, maiM inakA svAmI hU~, athavA bhaviSya meM maiM inakA svAmI hoU~gA isa prakAra bhUta, vartamAna va bhaviSya ke saMkalpa-vikalpoM ke jhUle meM jhUlatA rahatA hai aura karmoM kA Asrava va baMdha karatA rahatA hai| AcArya isa prakAra duHkha vyakta karate huye kahate haiM- 'he samasta jagata yAni jagata ke prANI! anAdikAla se cale Aye apane moha ko aba to chor3o aura AtmAnanda ke rasa ko ckho|' unheM aisA lagatA hai ki kisI prakAra yaha jIva eka bAra usakA anubhava to kre| yadi eka bAra bhI kara legA, to phira kabhI chor3egA nahIM / are bandhu ! kisI bhI prakAra se racapacakara kutUhala mAtra se bhI tattva ko jAnane kI icchA karake eka muhUrta mAtra ke liye hI sahI, zarIra kA par3osI bana jaa| apanI AtmA ko dekhakara usakA tadrUpa meM anubhava kara / aisA karane se zarIra ke sAtha jo tere ekapane kA mohabhAva hai, use tUM zIghra hI chor3a degA / ai mere bandhu ! jarA thor3I dera ke liye to merI bAta mAna le| sAla yA do sAla ko nahIM, 5-10 minaTa ko hI mAna le| tumheM vizvAsa na ho to kevala 181 S

Page #182
kautUhalavaza hokara mAna le| yadi tujhe hamArI bAta satya na jhuMce, to chor3a denaa| eka bAra mAna to le / kyA mAna le ? yaha mAna le ki zarIra tUM nahIM hai, zarIra terA nahIM hai, vaha terA par3osI hI hai| ___ yadi tU aisA mAnakara calegA to tumheM tatkAla apane jJAnAnanda-vilAsI AtmA kA bodha hA jaayegaa| yadi eka bAra bhI satya kA darzana ho gayA, to terA uddhAra ho jaayegaa| ___mana, vacana, kAya kI ceSTA kA nAma yoga hai| jaba taka azubha 'yoga' rahegA, taba taka azubha karmaprakRtiyoM kA Asrava hogA aura jaba zubha yoga hogA to zubha karmaprakRtiyoM kA Asrava hogaa| lekina yoga jaba taka rahegA, taba taka vaha Asrava karAyegA hii| vrata se puNyakarma kA aura avrata se pApakarma kA Asrava hotA hai| hiMsA, jhUTha, corI, kuzIla aura parigraha se nivRtti hone ko jinendra bhagavAna 'vrata' kahate haiN| pApoM se ekadeza nivRtti ko 'aNuvrata' tathA sarvadeza nivRtti hone ko 'mahAvrata' kahate haiN| hiMsAdi pApoM ke kAraNa isa loka meM aneka prakAra ke duHkha prApta hote haiM tathA ye paraloka meM pApabandha ke hetu haiN| ye hiMsAdi svayaM duHkharUpa haiM, duHkhoM ke kAraNa haiM aura duHkhoM ke kAraNoM ke kAraNa haiM, isaliye duHkha hI haiN| ataH inako chor3akara vratoM ko dhAraNa karanA caahiye| pApakriyAyeM azubha Asrava kA kAraNa haiM aura puNyakriyAyeM zubha Asrava kA kAraNa haiN| jJAnI jIva kA lakSya nirvikalpa zAnti (zuddhopayoga) kI prApti kA hotA hai, ataH vaha cAhatA hai ki azubha va zubha koI kriyA na karanA par3e to acchA hai, para vartamAna kI isa alpa sthiti meM vaha adhika samaya taka svabhAva meM sthira nahIM raha pAtA, isaliye azubha rAga se bacane ke liye vaha bhogAbhilASa se nirapekSa, kevala zAnti kI abhilASA rakhakara, zubha kriyAoM ko karatA hai| usakI ye kriyAyeM puNyAnubandhI puNya kahalAtI haiN| isa saMsArI prANI kA mana bar3A caMcala hotA hai| vaha kabhI zAnta nahIM 0 1820

Page #183
baitthtaa| mana vaha rAkSasa hai jo hara samaya tujhase kAma mA~gatA hai| ise kAma meM lagA do to lagA do, nahIM to vaha svayaM Apako apane kAma meM lagA legaa| hAtamatAI pikcara meM mantroM dvArA apane kArya kI siddhi ke artha vaza kiyA eka rAkSasa apane svAmI se kahatA hai ki kAma de, nahIM to tujhe khA jaauuNgaa| yaha kAma batAyA, vaha kAma batAyA, Akhira kaba taka? itane kAma the hI kahA~ ki eka samaya ke lie bhI khAlI na rahane pAve vaha ? vicArA ki yaha to acchI balA mola le lii| acchAI ke liye siddha kiyA thA ise parantu gale hI par3a gyaa| vaha aba chor3e se bhI to nahIM chuutttaa| vicArakara eka upAya suujhaa| ThIka hai, Ao kAma batAtA huuN| eka jInA banAo, usa para car3ho aura utro| vaha TUTa jAye to phira banAo, phira car3ho aura utro| barAbara isI taraha se karate raho jaba taka ki maiM tumheM na bulaauuN| aba to saba rAkSasapanA havA ho gyaa| vaha khAlI na rahane pAyA aura svAmI bhaya se mukta ho gyaa| isI prakAra tU bhagavAna AtmA, mana terA sevaka, parantu eka aisA sevaka jo hara samaya kAma mA~gatA hai, eka kSaNa ko bhI khAlI nahIM raha sktaa| kArya na de to vikalpajAla meM ulajhAkara aisA dhakkA de tujhe ki dharAtala para Akara tar3aphane lge| bhAI! isa rAkSasa ko kisI-na-kisI kAma meM ulajhAye rakhanA zreya hai, bhale hI vaha kArya niSprayojana kyoM na ho| zrI jinendra varNI jI ne 'zAntipatha pradarzana' grantha meM aisI cAra prakAra kI kriyAoM kA varNana kiyA hai jinameM mana ko ulajhAyA jA sakatA hai - 1. bhogAbhilASa sahita tathA bhogoM meM ramaNatA rUpa azubha kriyA arthAt pApAnubaMdhI pApa kriyaa| 2. bhogAbhilASa sahita zubha kriyA arthAt pApAnubandhI puNya rUpa kriyaa| 3. bhogAbhilASa se nirapekSa, kevala zAnti kI abhilASA sahita, zubha kriyA arthAt puNyAnubandhI puNya rUpa kriyaa| 4. sAkSAt zAnti ke vedana ke sAtha tanmayatA rUpa zuddha kriyaa| aba vicAranA yaha hai ki mana ko kauna-sI kriyA meM juTAnA adhika 0 183_0

Page #184
zreyaskara hai| pahalI pApakriyA aura cauthI zuddhakriyA meM pApakriyA to atyanta heya hai tathA zuddha kriyA atyanta upAdeya hai / aba vicAranA to dUsarI va tIsarI kriyA ke saMbaMdha meM hai ki unheM heya mAne yA upAdeya? dUsarI kriyA azAnti ke kAraNa yadyapi heya hai, para pahalI kI apekSA manda azAnti hone ke kAraNa kathaMciMt upAdeya bhI hai| tIsarI kriyA yadyapi kriyArUpa na hokara bhAvarUpa hai, zAnti kA aMza rahane ke kAraNa upAdeya hai, parantu cauthI kriyA kI apekSA azAnti kA aMza rahane ke kAraNa heya hai / arthAt jJAnadhArA meM raMgI sarva kriyAyeM upAdeya haiM aura karmadhArA meM raMgI sarva kriyAyeM heya haiN| AMzika jJAnadhArA meM raMgI kriyAyeM prathama bhUmikA meM abhyAsa karane ke artha prayojanavAna haiN| aba hameM chA~TanA hai ki kauna-sI kriyA kreN| jisameM cAroM prakAra kI kriyA karane kI zakti na ho, vaha kitanI meM se chA~Ta karegA? utanI meM hI se to karegA jitanI ki vaha kara sakatA hai| jJAnIjIva jinhoMne kucha bhI zAnti kA vedana kara liyA hai ve to cAroM kriyAyeM kara sakate haiM aura isaliye unheM to cAroM meM se chA~Ta karanI hai, parantu ve vyakti jinhoMne kucha bhI zAnti kA paricaya prApta nahIM kiyA hai, ve kevala pahalI do kriyAyeM hI kara sakate haiN| agalI do unake pAsa haiM hI nahIM, kyA kareM? yadyapi abhiprAya meM se bhogAbhilASa jAtI rahI hai, parantu zAnti ke vedana se rahita hone ke kAraNa inakA samAveza tIsarI kriyA meM nahIM kiyA jA sktaa| isaliye unheM kevala pahalI do kriyAoM meM se chA~Ta karanI hai| viSaya spaSTa ho gayA / jJAnI vyakti to cauthI kriyA karane kA hI bharasaka prayatna karegA, parantu alpa bhUmikA meM zakti kI hInatAvaza vahA~ adhika samaya na TikA raha sake to zeSa samaya tIsarI kriyA meM bitAne kA prayatna karegA, dUsarI kriyA usase hogI hI nahIM, kyoMki zubha kriyAoM meM usakI pravRtti tIsarI koTi meM calI jaayegii| gRhastha dazA meM, karane kA abhiprAya na hote huye bhI, pUrva saMskAravaza, yadi kadAcit pahalI kriyA huI bhI, to usake prati apanA bahuta adhika nindana kregaa| parantu ajJAnI jIva abhiprAya badala jAne para aura zAnti kI jijJAsA jAgRta ho jAne para dUsarI kriyA ko karane kA tathA tIsarI kriyA 1842

Page #185
kI koTi meM praveza pAne kA bhI bharasaka prayatna kregaa| pahalI kriyA karane kA svayaM prayatna nahIM karegA, parantu yadi saMskAra vaza ho hI gaI to usake liye apanI nindA kregaa| prathama kriyA ke sopAna ko chor3akara dvitIya kriyA ke sopAna para, usa para pA~va jamane ke uparAnta use chor3a tRtIya sopAna para aura isameM bhI abhyasta ho jAne para catartha sopAna para caDhate jAnA hI sAdhanA kA krama hai| bhagavAn meM doSa jarA bhI nahIM hotA aura guNa pUre vikasita ho jAte haiN| yaha vaibhava mere svabhAva meM bhI par3A huA hai| yaha vaibhava prakaTa ho jAye to hama sacce vaibhavavAn haiN| nirdoSatA aura guNavikAsa yadi nahIM banatA hai, to ina paudgalika DheroM ke samAgama se kyA tattva nikalegA? isa anAdi- ananta kAla ke sAmane ye 10-20-50 varSa kyA ginatI rakhate haiM jinameM hama viSaya-bhogoM kA ArAma cAha rahe haiM? yaha samaya bhI jhaTa nikala jAyegA aura jo pApa bhogane par3eMge vaha kAla nikaTa A jaayegaa| to aisA jAnakara nirNaya kareM ki rAga-dveSa bhAva, Asrava bhAva, kaSAya bhAva, ye saba heya haiM aura apane ApakA jo sahaja jJAnajyoti svarUpa hai, vaha merA upAdeya bhAva hai| ataH Asrava-bhAvoM ko chor3akara svabhAva kI ora Ane kA prayAsa kro| vyakti jaise zubha-azubha karma karatA hai, usI ke anusAra use phala kI prApti hotI hai| sukha ho yA duHkha, jimmedAra svayaM ho| prAk padavI meM vyavahAranaya kA upadeza prayojanavAna hai - samayasAra kI 'saptabhaMgI' TIkA meM zrI sahajAnanda varNI jI ne likhA hai ki yadi tuma vAstava meM AtmakalyANa karanA cAhate ho, to vyavahAra aura nizcaya ina donoM nayoM ko mata chodd'o| apane-apane samaya meM donoM hI naya kAryakArI haiN| loka meM sone ke solaha tAva prasiddha haiN| unameM pandraha tAva taka to parasaMyoga kI kAlimA rahatI hai, ataH taba taka use azuddha kahate haiM aura phira tAva dete-dete jaba antima tAva se utare, taba solahavAn zuddha svarNa kahalAtA hai| jina jIvoM ko solahavAn vAle sone kA jJAna, zraddhAna tathA usakI prApti huI hai, unako pandrahavAn taka kA sonA kucha prayojanavAn nahIM hai| aura jinako 0 1850

Page #186
solahavAna vAle zuddha svarNa kI prApti jaba taka nahIM huI, taba taka pandrahavAn taka kA bhI prayojanIya hai| usI taraha yaha jIva padArtha pudgala ke saMyoga se azuddha aneka rUpa ho rahA hai| so jinako saba paradravyoM se bhinna eka jJAyaka mAtra Atmatattva kA jJAna, zraddhAna tathA AcaraNa rUpa prApti ho gaI hai, unako to azuddha naya kucha prayojanIya nahIM hai aura jaba taka zuddha bhAva kI prApti nahIM huI, taba taka jitanA azuddhanaya kA kathana hai, utanA yathA padavI prayojanavAn hai| ataH jinavacanoM kA sunanA, dhAraNa karanA tathA jinavacana ke kahane vAle zrI jinaguru kI bhakti, jinabiMba kA darzana ityAdi vyavahAra mArga meM pravRtta honA prayojanavAn hai| aura jisake zraddhAna aura jJAna to huA, para sAkSAt prApti nahIM huI, taba taka paradravya kA AlaMbana chor3anerUpa aNuvrata aura mahAvrata kA grahaNa, samiti, gupti, paMcaparameSThI ke dhyAna rUpa pravartana tathA usI prakAra pravartana karane vAloM kI saMgati karanA aura vizeSa jAnane ke liye zAstroM kA abhyAsa karanA ityAdi vyavahAra mArga meM svayaM pravartana karanA tathA anya ko pravatta karanA Adi saba vyavahAranaya kA upadeza aMgIkAra karanA prayojanavAn hai| rAga-dveSa moha, viSaya-kaSAya ye saba AtmA ke vikAra haiM, Asrava ke kAraNa haiM aura karmabandha karAke AtmA ke svarUpa ko bhulAne vAle haiN| anAdikAla se yaha jIva ina rAga-dveSa, moha, viSaya-kaSAya se malina ho rahA hai, so vyavahAra sAdhana ke binA ujjavala nahIM ho sktaa| jaba mithyAtva, avrata, kaSAyAdika kI kSINatA se deva-zAstra-guru kI zraddhA kare, tattvoM kA jAnapanA hove, taba vaha adhyAtma kA adhikArI ho sakatA hai| jaise malina kapar3A dhone se raMgane yogya hotA hai, binA dhoye usa para raMga nahIM caDhatA, isaliye vyavahAra ratnatraya ko paramparA se mokSa kA kAraNa kahA hai| "jo satyAratha rUpa so nizcaya, kAraNa so vyvhaaro|' nizcaya ratnatraya arthAt AtmA kA zraddhAna, AtmA kA jJAna va AtmA meM lIna rahanA mokSa kA sAkSAt kAraNa hai aura vyavahAra ratnatraya nizcaya ratnatraya kA kAraNa hai| hama kevala jAnanahAra raheM, yahI dharma pAlana hai| vyavahAra dharma meM pUjA Adi jitane bhI kAma karane par3ate haiM, hama yadi ulTA na calate hote to unakI koI AvazyakatA na thii| parigraha aura Arambha meM rahakara koI kevala jAnanahAra rahA ___0_186_n

Page #187
Aye, yaha to saMbhava nahIM hai| parigraha aura Arambha ko tajakara isa vItarAga dharma kI upAsanA kI jAtI hai, isI ke mAyane hai sAdhu honA / jo itanA U~cA kAma nahIM kara sakatA, vaha parigraha aura Arambha kI vAsanA tajane ke liye vyavahAra dha Arma kI kriyAyeM karatA hai| prathama avasthA meM citta ko sthira karane ke liye viSaya-kaSAyarUpa khoTe azubha bhAvoM ko rokane ke liye zubhopayoga prayojanavAn hai / bAda meM citta ke sthira hone para sAkSAt mukti kA kAraNa jo nija zudvAtmatattva hai, vahI dhyAvane yogya hai| jina jJAniyoM ne Atmatattva ko samajha liyA hai, unheM apanI zAnti ke atirikta dUsarI vastu nahIM rucatI / jJAnI zubha kriyAoM ko karate huye bhI vItarAgatA kA hI lakSya rakhatA hai| jo vyakti ina kriyAoM ko karate huye bhI AtmA meM citta nahIM lagAtA, vaha aise jAnanA ki jaise kisI ne kaNa rahita bahuta bhUse kA Dhera ikaTThA kara liyA ho| usakI ve kriyAyeM vItarAgatA kI kAraNa bhI nahIM haiN| vyavahAranaya se dekho to AtmA ba~dhA huA dikhatA hai, nizcaya dRSTi se dekho to yaha kisI se ba~dhA huA nahIM hai| eka naya se ba~dhA huA aura eka naya se sadA abaMdha-chUTA huA hai| aise ye apane donoM pakSa anAdikAla se dhAraNa kiye huye haiN| eka naya karmasahita aura eka naya karmarahita kahatA hai| jo jisa naya se jaisA kahA hai, vaisA hai| jo baMdhA huA tathA khulA huA donoM hI bAtoM ko mAnatA hai aura donoM kA abhiprAya samajhatA hai, vahI samyagjJAnI jIva kA svarUpa jAnatA hai / jo nayavAda ke jhagar3e se rahita haiM, asatya, kheda, cintA, AkulatA Adi ko hRdaya se haTA dete haiM aura hamezA zAMtabhAva rakhate haiM, guNa-guNI ke bheda vikalpa bhI nahIM karate, ve vItarAgI munirAja saMsAra meM AtmA kA dhyAna karake pUrNa jJAnAmRta kA svAda lete haiN| Asrava tattva ko na jAnane ke kAraNa yaha jIva rAga-dveSa karake karmoM kA Asrava karatA rahatA hai aura karmarUpI cora ise cAroM ora se lUTate rahate haiN| "karma 1872

Page #188
cora cahu~ ora, sarvasva lUTaiM sudha nahIM / " eka kisAna bahuta dhanI thaa| use sArI saMpatti virAsata meM milI thI / usakI eka gauzAlA bhI thI, jisameM acchI saMkhyA meM gAya-bhaiMseM thiiN| usakI jamIna bhI khUba upajAU thI, para kisAna bahuta AlasI va lAparavAha thA, ataH usake naukara usakI lAparavAhI kA nAjAyaja phAyadA uThAte the / riztedAra/kuTambIjana bhI dhana har3apane ke liye usake ghara DaTe rahate the| eka bAra kisAna kA jigarI dosta usase milane AyA / vaha ghara kI arAjakatA dekhakara daMga raha gyaa| usase kisAna kI lAparavAhI se ghara kI barabAdI hotI nahIM dekhI gii| usane kisAna ko vividha prakAra se samajhAne kA prayAsa kiyA, parantu kisAna para usakI bAtoM kA koI asara nahIM huaa| kyoMki kisAna AlasI bhI thA evaM apane riztedAra aura pArivArikajanoM para bahuta vizvAsa kiyA karatA thA / kisAna kA mitra usakA zubhaciMtaka thA, ataH usane kucha upAya socA aura kahA- mitra! calo maiM tumheM eka aise mahAtmA ke pAsa le calatA hU~ jo jIvana ko samRddha banAne ke bar3e-bar3e rahasyoM ko jAnatA hai / kisAna ne bar3I utsukatA se pUchA- mitra! ve kauna-se rahasya hote haiM? mitra bolA- 've AjIvana svastha aura amIra banAne kA upAya batAte haiM / ' yaha sunakara kisAna ke mana meM bhI jijJAsA jAgRta huii| kisAna ne kahA- maiM mahAtmA ke pAsa to jA nahIM sakatA, ataH tuma jAkara upAya pUcha AnA aura mujhe batA denA / mitra ne kahA- Aja se ThIka eka saptAha bAda maiM vApisa AU~gA aura tumheM vaha upAya avazya batAU~gA / eka saptAha pUrA hote hI mitra kisAna ke ghara para pahu~ca gyaa| kisAna ne kahA- mitra! svAgata hai aapkaa| kyA mahAtmA se milakara A rahe ho? usane kahA--jI haaN| mahAtmA ne mujhe svAsthya aura amIrI kA jo rAja batAyA hai, vaha maiM tumheM batAne AyA hU~ / mahAtmA ne kahA hai ki prAtaH sUryodaya se pUrva eka sapheda haMsa isa dharatI para AtA hai jo kisI ke dekhane se pahale hI gAyaba ho jAtA hai| isa haMsa ko jo chipakara dekha letA hai, vaha AjIvana svastha tathA dhanI banA rahatA 1882

Page #189
hai| yaha sunate hI kisAna ko bar3I jijJAsA huii| usane mitra se pUMjI pUchA, taba mitra ne batAyA ki haMsa kA koI nizcita sthAna nahIM hai| vaha kahIM para bhI dikhAI par3a sakatA hai| isake liye tumheM jaldI uThakara pratidina apane sAre ghara kA, kheta evaM gauzAlA ityAdi kA cakkara lagAnA pdd'egaa| kabhI-na-kabhI saubhAgya se tumheM usa haMsa ke darzana avazya hI ho jaayeNge| dUsare dina kisAna sUryodaya se pUrva hI uThA aura haMsa ko khojane khalihAna meM gayA to usane dekhA ki sabere-sabere usakA cAcA cupake se bore meM anAja bhara rahA hai| kisAna ko dekhakara vaha bahuta lajjita huA aura kSamA mA~gane lgaa| usake bAda jaba vaha gauzAlA meM gayA to vahA~ bhI apane hI parijanoM ko dUdha | curAte dekhA to kisAna ne unheM khUba phttkaaraa| ve bhI zarmindA hue| jaba gauzAlA meM bhI haMsa ke darzana nahIM hue, taba vaha sapheda haMsa kI khoja meM kheta meM gyaa| vahA~ jAnavara cara rahe the aura naukara ArAma se so rahe the| yaha dekhakara kisAna bahuta krodhita huA aura usane naukaroM ko khUba DA~TA aura vaha ghara lauTa aayaa| isa taraha kisAna pratidina haMsa kI khoja meM sabhI jagaha jAtA rhaa| pariNAma yaha huA ki hara jagaha para naukara kisAna ke bhaya se apane-apane kAma meM lage rahate the ki kahIM mAlika nA A jaaye| dUsarA pariNAma yaha nikalA ki riztedAroM ne corI karanA baMda kara dii| tIsarA pariNAma yaha huA ki ghUmane-phirane se kisAna kA svAsthya bhI ThIka rahane lgaa| isa prakAra dhana kI vRddhi bhI huI, parantu sapheda haMsa kahIM nahIM dikhaa| __ isa prakAra cha: mahIne taka bhI jaba sapheda haMsa ke darzana nahIM hue to vaha parezAna hokara mitra ke pAsa gyaa| mitra ne kahA-kaho, kaise AnA huA? vaha bolA-mujhe koI dUsarA upAya batAo, kyoMki itane dina ho gaye haiM, para sapheda haMsa ke darzana to nahIM hue| 0 189_n

Page #190
mitra ne ha~sakara kahA-tumheM haMsa ke darzana ho to gaye, parantu tuma usa haMsa ko pahacAna nahIM paaye| mitra ne Age batAyA ki parizrama hI vaha sapheda haMsa hai jo ki tuma kucha mahInoM se kara rahe ho| parizrama ke paMkha sadA ujjavala hote haiN| jo isa haMsa ko pRthvI para pahacAna letA hai, vaha hamezA svastha va amIra banA rahatA hai| use koI lUTa nahIM paataa| isI prakAra jo jJAnI Asrava tattva ko samajhakara ina padArthoM meM rAga-dveSa-moha karanA chor3a dete haiM, sadA sAvadhAna rahate haiM, unheM phira karma rUpI cora lUTa nahIM paate| ajJAnI vyakti to vyartha meM ArtadhyAna karake karmoM kA Asrava karate rahate eka musAphira kahIM jA rahA thaa| rAste meM usake sAtha eka durghaTanA ho jAtI hai| thor3I-bahuta coTa avazya lagatI hai, kintu vaha baca jAtA hai| ghara vApasa AtA hai, saba hAla apanI patnI ko batAtA hai| kahatA hai-Aja maiM baca gayA, gAr3I se eksIDenTa ho gayA thaa| coTa lagI hai, marate-marate bacA huuN| patnI yaha suna rone lagatI hai, vilApa karane lagatI hai mAno vaha vAstava meM mara hI gayA ho| socatI hai ki agara yaha mara jAtA to merI kyA dazA hotI? yaha soca aura jora-jora se rone lagatI hai| rone kI AvAja suna AsapAsa kI aurateM bhI ikaTThI hokara A jAtI haiM aura pUchatI haiM ki kyA ho gayA hai? patnI kahatI hai ki kacha mata pacho. Aja to bahata barA ho gyaa| yaha sana saba aurateM rone lagatI haiN| isa dRSTAnta kA tAtparya yaha hai ki durghaTanA huI bAta ko bAra-bAra yAda karake vilApa karane se koI lAbha nahIM hotA, kintu azubha karmoM kA Asrava hotA hai| yaha vilApa Asrava kA kAraNa hai, ArtadhyAna hai| ataH khoTe bhAvoM se bco| karmoM ke Asrava ke 108 dvAra haiN| mana-vacana-kAya kA kRta-kArita-anumodanA se guNA karo, phira jo guNanaphala Aye, usakA samarambha-samArambha-Arambha se guNA karo aura aba jo guNanaphala Aye usakA cAra kaSAyoM-krodha-mAna-mAyA-lobha se guNA kara do| yAni 3x3 = 9, 9x 3 = 27, 27x4 = 108 ye karmAsrava ke 108 dvAra haiN| inheM banda karane ke liye hama loga pratidina NamokAra maMtra kI mAlA 0 190_n

Page #191
pherate haiN| usa mAlA meM bhI 108 dAne hote haiM, jo Asrava ke ina dvAroM ko banda karane ke liye pratIka haiM tathA Upara tIna dAne samyagdarzana- samyagjJAna aura samyakcAritra ke pratIka haiM / Asrava bhAva arthAt parapadArthoM meM rAga-dveSa Adi pariNAma hI jIva ke ajJAnajanita bhAva haiN| jJAnIjIva ina bhAvoM se bacatA hai| jo samyagdRSTi bhedajJAnI haiM, ve apane jJAnabhAva aura rAgAdi ajJAnabhAva meM bheda karake, jJAnabhAva ko svIkAra karate haiM, tadrUpa hI pariNata hote haiM / rAgAdi ajJAna bhAvarUpa pariNata nahIM hote / moharUpa saMkalpa tathA rAga-dveSa rUpa vikalpa ye saba jIva ke ajJAna bhAva haiN| yaha jIva apanI isa bhUla ke kAraNa hI karmoM kA Asrava - bandha karatA hai| yadi vaha apane svarUpa kA sahI bodha kara le aura kisI bhI padArtha meM rAga-dveSa bhAva na kare to, ajJAnacetanA rahita, jJAnacetanA sahita vaha jJAnI hai| vAstava meM bhAvAsrava hI Asrava hai, kyoMki vaha jIva kA pariNAma hai| jaba jIva apane pariNAma sudhArakara jJAnarUpa pariNamana karatA hai, taba vaha abandhadazA ko prApta hotA hai, navIna karmabandha kA abhAva karatA hai tathA purAtana baddha karma udayAvasthA ko prApta hokara svayaM jhara jAte haiM / AcArya samajhA rahe haiM- ina karmoM ke Ane ke daravAjoM ko roko, tabhI saMsAra bandhana chUTegA / yadi karmoM ke Asrava ko nahIM rokA, to saMsAra paribhramaNa se nahIM chUTa pAoge / jIva ko duHkha ke mUlakAraNa ye mithyAtvAdi Asrava hI haiM, ataH Asrava ke kAraNoM ko acche prakAra se samajhakara chor3a denA caahiye| 1912

Page #192
bandha tatva mithyAtva, rAga, dveSa Adi ke nimitta se Aye huye zubha aura azubha pudgala karmoM kA AtmA ke sAtha dUdha aura pAnI ke samAna milakara eka-meka ho jAnA 'bandha' kahalAtA hai| jaise nAva meM cheda ke dvArA pAnI Akara ikaTThA ho jAtA hai, vaise hI karma Akara AtmA ke sAtha baMdha jAte haiN| __ Asrava aura bandha yadyapi sAtha-sAtha eka hI samaya meM hotA hai, to bhI inameM kArya-kAraNa kA bheda hai| Asrava kAraNa hai aura bandha kArya hai| isIliye 5 mithyAtva, 12 avirati, 25 kaSAya aura 15 yoga jo Asrava ke kAraNa haiM, vahI bancha | ke bhI kAraNa haiN| inakA varNana Asrava tattva meM kiyA gayA hai| karmoM kA bandha duHkha kA kAraNa hai, ataH ina bandhana ke kAraNoM se bacanA cAhie / bandha hamezA do ke bIca hI hotA hai| yaha bandha tattva aisA skrU kA kArya kara rahA hai ki jIva aura pudgala (karma) alaga-alaga nahIM ho paate| donoM ke bIca eka aisA baMdha ho jAtA hai, aisA saMbaMdha ho jAtA hai ki eka nizcita kAla ke liye na to pudgala pRthak ho sakatA hai aura na hI AtmA pRthak ho sakatI hai| donoM ke bIca ekakSetrAvagAha saMbaMdha ho jAtA hai arthAt chUTa nahIM sakate ve kisI alaukika rasAyana ke binaa| "isakA koI na kartA-hartA,amiTa anAdi hai| jIva aura pudgala nAce, yAmeM karma upAdhi hai|" bandha ke cAra bheda hote haiM-prakRti, sthiti, anubhAga aura prdesh| jJAnAvaraNAdi karmoM ke svabhAva ko prakRtibaMdha kahate haiN| astittva ke tAratamya ko sthitibandha kahate haiN| phalazakti kI hInAdhikatA ko anubhAgabandha kahate haiM tathA karmoM ke pradezoM kI hInAdhikatA ko pradezabaMdha kahate haiN| ina cAra prakAra ke baMdhoM meM prakRti aura pradezabaMdha yoga ke nimitta se hote haiM aura sthiti 0 192

Page #193
tathA anubhAgabaMdha kaSAya ke nimitta se hote haiM / yahA~ mithyAtva, avirati aura pramAda ko kaSAya ke antargata liyA gayA haiM / prArambha se lekara dazaveM guNasthAna taka cAroM baMdha hote haiN| usake bAda gyArahaveM guNasthAna se lekara terahaveM guNasthAna taka mAtra prakRti aura pradeza baMdha hote haiN| caudahaveM guNasthAna meM koI baMdha nahIM hotA / jo AtmA ke asalI svabhAva ko pragaTa nahIM hone detA, use karma kahate haiN| jo AtmA ke jJAnaguNa ko prakaTa na hone de, use jJAnAvaraNa karma kahate haiN| jo AtmA ke darzanaguNa ko prakaTa na hone de, use darzanAvaraNa karma kahate haiN| jo sukha - duHkha kA kAraNa ho, use vedanIya karma kahate haiN| jisake udaya se jIva apane svarUpa ko bhUlakara parapadArthoM meM ahaMkAra tathA mamakAra kare, use mohanIya karma kahate haiN| jisake udaya se jIva narakAdi yoniyoM meM parataMtra ho, use Ayukarma kahate haiN| jisake udaya se zarIrAdi kI racanA ho, vaha nAmakarma hai| jisake udaya se ucca - nIca kula meM janma ho, use gotrakarma kahate haiM aura jisake dvArA dAna, lAbha Adi meM bAdhA prApta ho, use antarAya karma kahate haiM / karmoM kI eka sau ar3atAlIsa uttara prakRtiyA~ hotI haiN| jJAnAvaraNa kI pA~ca, darzanAvaraNa kI nau, vedanIya kI do, mohanIya kI aTThAIsa, Ayu kI cAra, nAma kI terAnnave, gotra kI do aura antarAya kI pA~ca, isa prakAra saba milAkara eka sau ar3atAlIsa uttara prakRtiyA~ haiM / karmoM kA utkRSTa sthitibaMdha -- vedanIya, antarAya, jJAnAvaraNa aura darzanAvaraNa kI utkRSTa sthiti tIsa kor3A-kor3I sAgara, mohanIya kI sattara kor3A - kaur3I sAgara, nAma aura gotra kI bIsa kor3A--kor3I sAgara tathA Ayu kI tetIsa sAgara utkRSTa sthiti hai| karmoM kA jaghanya sthitibandha -- vedanIya kI bAraha muhUrta, nAma aura gotra kI ATha muhUrta tathA zeSa samasta kArmoM kI antarmuhUrta jaghanya sthiti hai| anubhAgabandha kA lakSaNa karmoM kA jo vipAka hai, use anubhAga kahate haiM / jisa karma kA jaisA nAma T 1932

Page #194
hai, usakA vaisA hI anubhAga hotA hai| ___ Upara karmoM kI sthiti batalAI gaI hai| sthiti baMdha ke anurUpa AbAdhA bhI usI samaya par3atI hai| Ayu karma ko chor3akara zeSa sAta karmoM kI AbAdhA kA sAmAnya niyama yaha hai ki eka kor3A-kor3I sAgara kI sthiti para sau varSa kI AbAdhA par3atI hai| eka bAra karma kA bandha ho jAne para bhI unameM bAda meM tIna avasthAyeM ho sakatI haiN| 1. saMkramaNa - pApa karmoM kA puNyakarmoM meM aura puNyakarmoM kA pApa karmoM meM bdlnaa| 2. utkarSaNa - karmoM kI sthiti va anubhAga ko bar3hA denaa| 3. apakarSaNa - karmoM kI sthiti va anubhAga ko ghaTA denaa| yadi koI pApa kara cukA hai aura vaha usakA pratikramaNa (pazcAtApa) bar3e hI zaddha bhAva se karatA hai to pApakarma paNyakarma meM badala sakatA hai. usakI sthiti va anubhAga kama ho sakatA hai| pariNAmoM ke dvArA pichale pApa va puNya karma meM parivartana ho jAtA hai, isaliye hameM sadA acche nimittoM ko milAnA caahiye| saMsAra avasthA meM jo indriyajanya jJAna, indriyajanya sukha hotA hai, vaha parAdhIna hone se duHkharUpa hI hai| indriyoM kI parAdhInatA miTa jAne para muktAvasthA meM hI svAdhIna svAbhAvika atIndriya jJAna va atIndriya sukha prApta hotA hai, jo kabhI naSTa nahIM hotaa| yaha AtmA anAdikAla se ATha karmoM ke baMdhana meM par3I duHkha uThA rahI hai| baMdhana sadA duHkhadAI hotA hai| ataH isa baMdhana se mukta hone ke liye ratnatraya ko dhAraNa kara mokSamArga para calanA caahiye| eka bhAratIya totA thaa| eka videzI saudAgara use kharIda kara apane deza le gayA thaa| vaha sone ke piMjare meM kaida thaa| usakI sevA meM do-cAra sevaka lage huye the| eka dina saudAgara bhArata Ane lagA to usane totA se kahA ki maiM bhArata kI yAtrA para jA rahA hU~, tumheM apane sAthiyoM se, apane mitroM se, apane saMbaMdhiyoM se kucha kahanA ho, samAcAra denA ho, koI saMdezA denA ho to kho| usane kahA-kyA vAstava meM merA saMdezA lekara jAoge? usane kahA ki, jarUra / 0 1940

Page #195
saMdezA lekara jAU~gA aura vahA~ sunAU~gA / tote ne kahA- bhAratIya jaMgala meM cale jAnA aura vRkSoM para baiThe huye mere sAthiyoM se kahanA, maiM yahA~ para kArAgRha meM hU~ / maiM yahA~ para parataMtra huuN| mere pAsa paMkha haiM, lekina mere pAsa unakA upayoga nahIM hai, mere paMkha bekAra huye jA rahe haiM / yadyapi piMjar3A sone kA hai, para sArA sukha parAdhIna hai| parAdhIna sukha bhI duHkha hI hotA hai / tuma loga apanI svataMtratA kisI bhI kImata para mata becanA / ' saudAgara ne samAcAra sunA aura bhArata ke liye ravAnA ho gyaa| bhArata Ate hI usane pahalA kAma saMdezA pahu~cAne kA kiyA / bhAratIya jaMgala meM gyaa| eka vRkSa para bahuta se tote baiThe huye the / vaha vRkSa ke nIce gayA aura usane kahA ki maiM paradeza se AyA hU~ tathA tumhAre baMdI jAtibhAI kA eka khAsa jarUrI saMdezA lAyA huuN| vRkSa ke sabhI tote sAvadhAna ho gaye / usane saMdezA sunaayaa| saMdezA sunate hI sabhI tote baicena hue, paMkha phar3aphar3Aye aura vRkSa ke nIce gira gaye, mUrcchita ho gye| saudAgara ko lagA ki yaha bar3A azubha samAcAra thA, maiMne vyartha sunAyA / vaha udAsa hokara lauTa aayaa| usake mana meM eka hI khyAla thA ki mere kAraNa aneka tote maraNa ko prApta ho gye| vaha apane deza lauTA aura usane totoM ke mUrcchita hone kA samAcAra apane tote ko jAkara sunAyA ki tumhArA saMdezA sunate hI aneka totoM ne paMkha phar3aphar3Aye aura mUrcchita ho gaye / tumheM aisA azubha samAcAra nahIM pahu~cAnA thaa| usake tote ne apane bhAiyoM ke mUrcchita hone kA jaise hI samAcAra sunA, vaha bhI tar3aphA, paMkha phar3aphar3Aye aura piMjar3e meM hI mUrcchita ho gira pdd'aa| saudAgara kAphI duHkhita huA, use kAphI aphasosa huA ki yahA~ kA saMdezA vahA~ sunAyA, vahA~ ke tote mUrcchita ho gaye the aura vahA~ kA samAcAra yahA~ para sunAyA to merA totA mara gyaa| usane piMjar3A kholA, tote ko bAhara nikAlA aura soca meM DUba gayA / tote ne paMkha phar3aphar3Aye aura ur3a gayA, saudAgara dekhatA raha gayA / baMdhana meM, parA gItA meM kabhI bhI sukha nahIM hotA / pratyeka saMsArI AtmA baMdhana meM baMdhI hai aura mukta honA cAhatI hai| jo baMdhana meM hogA, vahI to mukta ho skegaa| socanA hogA ki ye baMdhana kisane DAle haiM, kaba DAle haiM, kina kAraNoM se DAle haiM? AtmA karmabaMdhana meM kaba se par3I hai? anAdikAla se AtmA karma baMdhana meM par3I hai aura ye U 195 S

Page #196
baMdhana svayaM hamane ha~sakara svIkAra kiye haiN| mahArAja jI se eka yuvaka ne Akara pUchA ki svataMtratA kA upAya kyA hai, mokSa kA upAya kyA hai ? mahArAja ne usase pUchA ki tumheM bAMdhA kisane hai? vaha yuvaka eka kSaNa ko rukA, phira bolA, ki bA~dhA to svayaM ke moha ne hai| taba unhoMne pUchA ki phira upAya kyo pUchate ho? basa, moha ko chor3a do to baMdhanamukta ho jaaoge| moha kA abhAva hI to mokSa hai| jo baMdhana tumane IrSyAvaza, rAgavaza, mohavaza, dveSavaza svayaM para DAla liye haiM, aba unake prati jaago| jo mithyA saMskAra haiM, unheM badalane kI phikra kro| samyak AcAraNa ke pIche daudd'o| jo AtmA vartamAna meM baMdhana meM haiM, usakI cintA kro| usake baMdhanamukta hone kA upAya hai samyagdarzana, samyagjJAna, samyakcAritra ko apanAnA, usamaya apanA jIvana bnaanaa| karma kisI ko nahIM chodd'te| karmoM kA phala sabhI ko bhoganA par3atA hai| ataH aba to karmo kI kaThaputalI mata bno| karmoM ke adhIna hokara to patA nahIM yaha AtmA kitane ananta bhavoM se dara-dara bhaTaka rahI hai| sUryavaMzI ayodhyA ke kSatriya rAjA dazaratha ke parAkramI putra rAma ko dUsare dina prAtaH zubha muhUrta meM rAjyAbhiSeka hokara rAja adhikAra milanA thaa| isa rAja utsava kI samasta taiyAriyA~ ho cukI thiiN| samasta rAja parivAra tathA ayodhyA kI samasta janatA rAmacandra ke rAjA banane ke liye prasanna thI, kyoMki rAma sarvaguNa sampanna jyeSTha rAjaputra the| dazaratha rAjabhAra se mukta hokara AtmasAdhanA meM laganA cAhate the| sArA ayodhyA nagara harSa meM vibhora ho rahA thA, kintu azubha karma ke udaya se subaha hote hI unheM 14 varSa ke liye vana meM jAnA pdd'aa| mahAna parAkramI, tadbhava mokSagAmI hanumAna kI mAtA, rAjA mahendra kI putrI aMjanA ne vivAha ke pazcAta apane navayauvana kI belA meM kucha eka dina, mAsa yA varSoM kA hI nahIM apitu 22 varSa kA dIrghakAlIna pativiyoga kA asahya duHkha sahana kiyaa| sadAcArI, svastha, buddhimAna, sundara taruNa pati ke rahate hue bhI niraparAdhinI satI sundarI aMjanA anAthinI-sI dIna-duHkhinI banI rhii| 22 varSa taka rAjabhavana ke ekAnta kakSa meM rAta dina A~sU bahAtI rahI, eka dina bhI 0 1960

Page #197
becArI ko patisukha prApta nahIM huA / saubhAgya se jaba eka dina usake suyogya, parAkramI pati pavanaMjayakumAra ko sumati jAgI aura rAtri ke aMdhakAra meM hI cora kI taraha gupta rUpa se yuddhakSetra ke mArgastha par3Ava mAnasarovara se apanI ciraviyoginI priyA aMjanA se milane AyA, kucha ghaNToM aMjanA ko patisaMyoga kA sukha bhI milA, to apane pati ke prasaMga se rahe hue garbha ko usakI karkazA sAsa ne anya kisI puruSa ke sAtha vyabhicAra kA phala samajhA aura usa sukomala niraparAdhinI rAjakumArI putravadhu ko tiraskAra ke sAtha ghara se bAhara nikAla diyA / sasurAla kI ThukarAI aMjanA apane pIhara gaI, kintu durdaiva ne usakA pIchA vahA~ bhI na chodd'aa| usakI dayanIya dazA para snehamayI sagI mAtA tathA pitA ko dayA na AI aura unhoMne bhI nirdaya ruSTatA pragaTa karate hue usa suputrI ko kulakalaMkanI samajhakara Azraya na diyA / taba becArI sarvathA anAthinI hokara nirjana vana meM calI gaI / janazUnya vana meM zarIra kI chAyA kI taraha usakI bAlasakhI basantamAlA ne usakA sAtha diyaa| aMjanA bhI ye parvata- jaise dIrgha, bhArI, kaThora duHkha apane garbha kI rakSA ke liye sahatI calI gaI / saubhAgya se use vahA~ avadhijJAnI munirAja mila gaye / unhoMne use sAntvanA dI ki putrI ! tere durdaiva kI andhakAramayI rAtri samApta hone vAlI hai, saubhAgya kA prabhAta zIghra hogaa| mahAna parAkramI, mahAna bhAgyazAlI putra kA mukha tUM zIghra dekhegI aura terA pati bhI tujhako milegA / dhairya rakha NamokAra maMtra ko japatI raha / nirjana parvata kI guphA meM hanumAna kA janma huA / rAvaNa ke ajeyagar3ha laMkA ko tor3ane vAle vIra, bhAgyazAlI rAjaputra hanumAna kA janma usa nirjana guphA meM huA jahA~ na usakA kucha svAgata-satkAra huA, na mAMgalika gIta gAye, na kucha utsava huA / prasavinI mAtA ne hI adhIratA aura mAnasika pIr3A ke A~sU bahA kara zoka bhare harSa se apane honahAra putra kA mukha cUmA, jisane ki garbha meM Ate hI apanI usa mAtA ko hRdayadAhinI vikaTa vipattiyoM meM DAla diyA thaa| isI ko to nItikAra kavi ne kahA hai - 1972

Page #198
sA sA sampadyate buddhiH, sA matiH sA ca bhaavnaa| sahAyAstAdRzAH santi, yAdRzI bhvitvytaa|| jaisI karma kI honahAra ghaTanA honI hotI hai, strI-puruSoM kI buddhi bhI vaisI hI ho jAtI hai, unakI mati aura bhAvanA vaisI hI bana jAtI hai aura sahAyaka bhI usI bhavitavyatA ke anusAra milate cale jAte haiN| karma kisI ko nahIM chodd'te| aMjanA ne pUrvabhava meM kevala 22 pala ke liye jinendra bhagavAn kI mUrti ko chipA diyA thA, jisase use 22 varSa taka pati kA viyoga sahana karanA pdd'aa| govarddhana parvata ko uThAne vAle mahAna tejasvI, nArAyaNa pada ke dhAraka, mahAna balI kRSNa kA janma baMdIghara meM huA, jahA~ para unakA raMcamAtra bhI harSa na manAyA jA sakA, balki gupta rUpa se unheM vahA~ se sthAnAntarita kiyA gyaa| unakA lAlana-pAlana rAjaputra kI taraha na huaa| nanda gvAle ke ghara gvAla putra kI taraha ve gupta rUpa se pAle-poSe gaye tathA apane maraNa ke kucha kSaNoM pahale unhoMne apane netroM se dvArikA kA dAha dekhaa| unhoMne apane bar3e bhAI balabhadra ke sAtha dvArikA ko agni se bacAne kA mahAna yatna kiyA, kintu asaphala rhe| yahA~ taka asaphala rahe ki usa agni se apane mAtA-pitA kA uddhAra bhI na kara ske| mahAbhArata ke mahAyuddha meM apane mahAna parAkrama tathA raNanIti kuzalatA se pAMDavoM ko vijaya dilAne vAle, koTizilA ko uThAne vAle nArAyaNa apane mAtA-pitA ko usa agnikANDa se na bacA ske| bahuta thake-mAMde, mahAna duHkhI jaba donoM bhAI apane prANa bacA kara vana meM pahu~ce, to durdaiva ne vahA~ bhI pIchA na chor3A, apanA aMtima bAra kara hI diyaa| kRSNa ko bahuta pyAsa lgii| unake liye kamala ke patte meM jala bhara kara balabhadra kRSNa ke pAsa bhI na pahu~cane pAye ki unake hI sautele bhAI jaratakumAra ne dupaTTA or3hakara pyAse sote hue kRSNa ko hiraNa samajhakara bANa se ghAyala kara diyaa| usa bANa ke ghAva kI cikitsA karane vAlA bhI vahA~ koI na thA aura isa prakAra balabhadra kI anupasthiti meM mahAna parAkramI puruSa nArAyaNa kRSNa ke prANapakherU ur3a gye| usa samaya una kI mRtyu para zoka karane vAlA bhI koI vyakti na thaa| isI ko kahate haiM - 0 198_n

Page #199
kRtakarmakSayo nAsti, klpkottishtairpi| avazyameva bhoktavyaM, kRtaM karma zubhAzubham / / yAni upArjana kiyA huA zubha yA azubha karma cirakAla bIta jAne para bhI vyartha nahIM jaataa| usakA zubha yA azubha phala saMsArI jIva ko avazya bhoganA par3atA hai| ___karmoM kI aisI vicitra lIlA kevala prAcIna kathAoM meM hI nahIM milatI hai, balki yaha to saMsAra meM sadA saba ke sAtha huA karatI hai| jisa taraha nATakaghara meM karNadhAra (nATakaghara ke svAmI) ke saMketa para abhinetA aura abhinetriyA~ aneka prakAra ke abhinaya dikhAne ke liye vividha svAMga banAkara aneka lIlAe~ dikhAtI haiN| jo abhinetA kucha samaya pahale rAjA banakara nATaka dikhalAtA hai, vahI vyakti thor3I dera pIche karNadhAra kI AjJA se raMka bana jAtA hai aura raMka kA abhinaya sabako dikhalAtA hai| isI taraha saMsAra kI isa vizAla raMgabhUmi meM ye ananta saMsArI prANI karma ke saMketa para kaThaputaliyoM kI taraha aneka taraha ke rUpa banAkara nATaka dikhA rahe haiN| jaba taka karma kI cAbuka saMsArI jIva para par3atI rahegI, taba taka isa jIva ko karma ke izAre para nAcanA hI pdd'egaa| yaha daiva-durdaiva, saubhAgya-durbhAgya kyA balA hai? isa prazna kA samAdhAna jinavANI meM bahuta vistAra ke sAtha kiyA gayA hai| jaise anAdikAlIna kisI suvarNa khAna meM sonA patthara ke sAtha milA huA calA A rahA hai, tadanusAra saMsArI jIva bhI anAdikAla se karmabandhana se ba~dhA huA calA A rahA hai| apanI yogakriyA se pratyeka saMsArI jIva pratisamaya navIna karmabaMdha karatA rahatA hai aura pratisamaya purAnA karma apanA zubha-azubha phala jIva ko dekara jIva se pRthak hotA rahatA hai| isa baMdha tathA savipAka nirjarA kA krama sadA calatA rahatA hai| ataH yadyapi anAdikAla kA koI bhI karma kisI jIva ke sAtha baMdhA huA nahIM hai, parantu anAdikAla se lekara aba taka eka bhI samaya kabhI aisA nahIM AyA jabaki koI bhI saMsArI kSaNabhara bhI karmazUnya pUrNa zuddha rahA ho| 0 199_n

Page #200
karma baMdhate samaya jIva ke jaise vicAra, vacana yA zarIra kI kriyA hotI hai, usI ke anukUla unameM zubha-azubha prakRti kI chApa laga jAtI hai tathA usa samaya jaise tIvra yA maMda kaSAya bhAva hote haiM, usI taraha kA tIvra yA maMda rasa aura sthiti unameM aMkita ho jAtI hai| jaba una karmoM kA udaya hotA hai, taba ve apanI prakRti aura rasa ke anusAra jIva ko phala dete haiN| ___ jaise hama bhojana ko mukha meM rakhakara dA~toM se cabAkara nigala jAte haiM vaha bhojana peTa meM pahu~cakara hamArI jaTharAgni kI zakti anusAra tathA apanI prakRti ke anusAra rasa, khUna, mAMsa, haDDI, carbI, vIrya Adi dhAtu upadhAtu bana jAtA hai, isI taraha yogoM dvArA grahaNa kI gaI kArmANa vargaNAyeM kaSAya kI sahAyatA se jIva ke liye vividha sukha-duHkharUpa pariNata ho jAtI haiN| paNDita zrI daulatarAma jI ne likhA hai ye hI Atama ko duHkha kAraNa, tAtai inako tjiye| __jIva pradeza ba~dhe vidha sauM, so bandhana kabahu~ na sjiye|| ye mithyAtvAdi hI AtmA ko duHkha ke kAraNa haiM, isaliye ina mithyAtvAdi ko chor3a denA caahiye| inhI bhAvoM ke kAraNa jIva (AtmA) ke / ___ ke pradezoM aura karma ke paramANuoM kA paraspara ekameka ho jAnA (mila jAnA) bandha kahalAtA hai| ina Asrava-bandha ke kAraNa hI jIva cAroM gatiyoM meM bhramaNa karatA huA duHkha uThA rahA hai| ataH vaha bandha kabhI nahIM karanA chiye| manuSya ke sAmane zarAba aura zarbata donoM padArtha rakhe hue haiM, manuSya apanI icchAnusAra donoM meM se kisI ko bhI pI sakatA hai| pIne se pahale usako svataMtratA hai, kintu pI lene ke bAda usakI icchA kucha parivartana nahIM kara sktii| ataH zarAba yadi pI lI hai, to manuSya ko na cAhate hue bhI nazA avazya AvegA, zarAba kA asara use bhugatanA hogaa| isI taraha karma bAMdhane se pahale jIva svataMtra rahatA hai ki AgAmI karmabaMdha kaisA bhI kre| acche vicAra, vacana aura kAryoM se zubha karma (saubhAgya) bhI banA sakatA hai aura azubha vicAra, vacana, kAryoM dvArA apane bhaviSya ke liye durdaiva (abhAgya) bhI bana sakatA hai| durdaiva banA lene ke bAda usakI svataMtratA usa karma ke viSaya meM nahIM rahane paatii| usakA to 0 2000

Page #201
duHkhadAyaka azubhaphala bhoganA hI par3atA hai| ataH yaha saubhAgya-durbhAgya pahale samaya meM boyA huA acchA burA bIja hI hai| purAne karmoM ke udaya meM yaha jIva rAga-dveSa karatA hai aura punaH navIna karmoM kA baMdha kara letA hai| AcArya samajhAte haiM ki karma sabhI jar3a haiN| inake izAre para calanA mata siikho| puNya ke udaya meM khuzI mata manAo aura pApa ke udaya meM ronA nahIM / basa, yahI to karmoM para apanI vijaya hai| saMsAracakra meM par3A huA yaha jIva kabhI Upara jAtA hai, kabhI nIce jAtA hai, kabhI rotA hai kabhI ha~satA hai, kabhI dIna-hIna daridra apane Apa ko anubhava karatA hai, kabhI apane Apa ko dhanakubera samajha baiThatA hai| kabhI balavAna dikhAI detA hai, kabhI blhiin| kabhI bar3A pratibhAzAlI vidvAna hotA hai, to kabhI mUrkha pAgala bhI bana jAtA hai| kabhI bahuta sundara zarIra pAtA hai, kabhI aisA kurUpa asuMdara zarIradhArI bana jAtA hai ki jisako dekhanA bhI koI pasaMda nahIM krtaa| isa taraha nATaka meM abhinaya karane vAle abhinetAoM ke samAna saMsArIjIva vividha prakAra ke rUpa dhAraNa kiyA karatA hai| yaha sAre khela saMsArIjIva apanI icchA se nahIM karatA, kyoMki aise mUoM kI saMkhyA to nagaNya ho sakatI hai jo ki apane Apa ko duHkha ke kIcar3a meM paTakanA caaheN| saMsArI jIva kI duHkhadAyaka tathA sukhadAyaka paristhiti karma ke udaya se huA karatI hai| apane pUrvasaMcita zubha karma se saMsArIjIva ko kucha samaya taka, jaba taka ki zubha karma kA udaya banA rahatA hai, saMsArika sukha milatA rahatA hai| jaba azubha karma udaya meM AtA hai, to jIva ko anacAhA aniSTa duHkha milatA hai| yaha sabakucha hotA karma ke anusAra hai| zubha karma ke udaya ko saubhAgya kahate haiM aura azubha karma ke udaya ko durbhAgya kahate haiN| durbhAgya ke udaya se duHkha meM par3e hue jIva ke kabhI-kabhI acAnaka aisA zubha karma udaya meM A jAtA hai ki jise camatkAra hI kahA jA sakatA hai| eka manuSya ko kor3ha kA roga thA, usa roga se usakA zarIra kSatavikSata ho gayA thaa| jagaha-jagaha pIpa bahatI thI, isase vaha bahuta duHkhI thaa| eka bAra vaha eka anubhavI vaidya ke pAsa gayA, vaidya ne usakA kor3ha dekhakara eka prayoga (nuskhA) 0 201_n

Page #202
likha diyaa| usa parce kI auSadhi lene jaba vaha kampAuNDara ke pAsa gayA to usane nuskhe ko dekhakara kaha diyA ki tere roga kI auSadhi mere pAsa nahIM hai| vaha nirAza hokara calA gyaa| varSA ke dinoM eka dina vaha kor3hI nagara ke bAhara jA rahA thaa| usane dekhA ki kAle sAMpa ne miTTI ke TUTe hue eka ThIkare meM barasAta ke bhare hue pAnI ko piyA hai| pAnI pIkara sAMpa jaba calA gayA, taba usane dekhA ki ThIkare meM bacA huA pAnI sarpa ke viSa se harA ho gayA hai| kor3hI ne vicAra kiyA ki yadi isa viSaile pAnI ko maiM pI jAU~ to ArAma se merI mRtyu ho jAyegI aura isa kor3ha kI bhayAnaka vedanA se mujhe sadA ke liye chuTakArA mila jaayegaa| aisA vicAra karake mRtyu kA AliMgana karane ke vicAra se usane vaha jaharIlA pAnI pI liyaa| ___pAnI pIkara vaha usa ghar3I kI pratIkSA kara rahA thA jabaki sAMpa kA viSa usako aceta karake mRtyu kI sukhamayI goda meM biThA de, parantu huA isase bilakula vipriit| usa viSamaya pAnI ko pIne ke thor3e samaya pIche hI usakA kor3ha sUkhane lagA aura eka dina meM hI usakA sArA kor3ha acchA ho gyaa| vaha bar3A prasanna huA aura usa vaidya ke pAsa pahu~cA ki mere jisa kor3ha ko Apane asAdhya batalAyA thA, vaha bilakula acchA ho gyaa| taba vaidya ne usake liye likhA huA apanA nuskhA nikalavAkara use dikhAyA, usa nuskhe meM vahI sAMpa kA piyA huA avaziSTa purAne miTTI ke bartana meM bharA huA jala likhA thaa| yaha bhAgya kA hI camatkAra hai| eka manuSya napuMsaka thA, dhokhe se usakA vivAha bhI ho gayA thaa| vivAha ho jAne para apanI napuMsakatA ke kAraNa vaha svayaM duHkhI thA aura usakI satI strI bhI mahAduHkhI thii| eka dina vaha bAjAra se hokara jA rahA thA, ki apanI dukAna para baiThe hue eka anubhavI vaidya ne usake zarIra ke lakSaNa dekhakara dUsare manuSya se kahA ki dekho yaha nAmarda (napuMsaka) hai| vaidya kI bAta usa napuMsaka ke kAna meM par3a gaI, isase vaha bahuta lajjita huA ki merI gupta bAta dUsare logoM ko bhI mAlUma ho gaI hai| usane AtmahatyA karane ke lie ghara jAkara viSa maMgAkara khA liyaa| viSa khAte hI usake zarIra meM su 202 in

Page #203
apUrva parivartana honA prAraMbha ho gyaa| viSa khA lene ke kAraNa apanI mRtyu nikaTa samajhakara apane mitroM se antima vidA lene ke liye bAjAra meM se jA rahA thA ki mArga meM usa vaidya kI dukAna phira pdd'ii| vaidya ne phira usako dekhA aura dekhate hI dukAna para baiThe hue apane sAthI se kahA ki yaha manuSya aba marda bana gayA hai, isakI napuMsakatA dUra ho gaI hai| vaidya kI bAta sunakara usa sAthI ko bhI Azcarya huA aura usa napuMsaka ko bhii| napuMsaka ne socA ki vaidya ne yaha bAta U~TapaTA~ga kahI hai| isako patA nahIM ki maiMne viSa khA liyA hai, maiM aba mRtyu ke mukha meM jAne vAlA huuN| __ vaha apane samasta mitroM se milakara ghara aayaa| kaI ghaMTe bIta jAne para bhI usako apane zarIra meM viSa kA prabhAva kucha bhI anubhava nahIM huA, balki isake viparIta use zarIra meM sphUrti anubhava huI, use vaidya kI dUsarI bAta citta meM ghUmane lgii| rAtri huI, apanI strI ke sAtha eka zaiyA para soyaa| usI samaya apanI patnI kA zarIra chate hI usakA kAma-pauruSa jAgata ho gyaa| isase usako tathA usakI strI ko bahuta harSa huaa| taba usane vaidya kI donoM samaya kI bAteM aura apane viSa khAne kI bAta use (strI ko) kaha sunaaii| donoM bahuta prasanna hue| ____ kucha dinoM bAda usakI strI ko garbhAdhAna huA aura nau mAsa pIche suMdara putra utpanna huaa| una donoM ke harSa kA pArAvAra na thaa| tadanantara usake 2-3 santAna aura bhI huiiN| isa taraha vaha viSa bhI usake liye varadAna siddha ho gayA, usakA jIvana bhara kA asahya durbhAgya sadA ke liye saubhAgya meM parivartita ho gyaa| ____ vyavahAra meM saMsArI prANI lakSmI, putra strI ke samAgama, roga, vipatti, apayaza, cintA, vyAkulatA Adi ke upazama ho jAne ko saubhAgya samajhate haiM, parantu pAramArthika dRSTi se saubhAgya ina bAtoM ko nahIM mAnA jAtA, kyoMki isa sAmagrI ke samAgama meM jIva karmoM kA baMdha karatA rahatA hai| saMsAra ke moha-mAyAjAla meM pha~sA huA AtmA kA ahita kiyA karatA hai| usase AtmA kA abhyudaya nahIM hotaa| zrI samantabhadrAcArya ne 'ratnakaraNDa zrAvakAcAra' meM kahA hai - 0 203_0

Page #204
na samyaktva samaM kiMcita, traikAlye trijgtypi| zreyo'zreyazca mithyAtvasamaM nAnyattanUbhRtAm / / tInoMkAla tathA tInoMloka (jagata) meM samyagdarzana ke samAna isa jIva kA kalyANa karane vAlA aura koI nahIM hai tathA mithyAtva ke samAna isa jIva kA ahitakArI aura koI padArtha nahIM hai| zrI samantabhadrAcArya kA kathana akSarazaH satya hai, kyoMki AtmA kI satya zraddhA na hone ke kAraNa AtmA kA saMsArabhramaNa chUTane nahIM pAtA, janma, jarA, maraNa Adhi-vyAdhi lagI rahatI hai, inakI paramparA chUTane nahIM paatii| AtmA kA ahita bhI yahI hai| samyaktva hote hI AtmA ko anupama Ananda, zAnti, saMtoSa prApta hotA hai| samyaktvI jIva ke aneka karmoM kI nirjarA aura saMvara honA prAraMbha ho jAtA hai| isa taraha karmabhAra halkA hote-hote vaha eka dina saMsArasAgara se pAra hokara ajara-amara, vItarAga, pUrNa sukhI, pUrNa jJAnI, anantazakti sampanna, pUrNa svataMtra bana jAtA hai| ataH AtmA ke abhyudaya kA mUla samyagdarzana hai| vaha samyagdarzana jIva ko kabhI-kabhI acAnaka pratikUla paristhitiyoM meM bhI prApta ho jAtA hai| ___bhagavAna mahAvIra ko kevalajJAna ho jAne para bhI samavasaraNa meM asaMkhya sura, nara, pazu zrotAoM ke upasthita rahane para bhI jaba 66 dina taka divyadhvani pragaTa na huI, taba saudharma indra ne isakA kAraNa avadhijJAna se vicArA / avadhijJAna dvArA use jJAta huA ki samavasaraNa meM bhagavAna ke bIjapada rUpa divya upadeza ko avadhAraNa karane meM samartha vidvAn zrotA yahA~ para koI nahIM hai| ataH gaNadhara bananeyogya vidvAn jaba taka samavasaraNa meM na hogA, taba taka bhagavAna kA divya upadeza prAraMbha na hogaa| taba indra ne gaNadhara pada ke yogya usa samaya ke mahAna vidvAn indrabhUti gautama ko avadhijJAna se jaanaa| indrabhUti gautama ko apanI vidvattA kA bahuta abhimAna thaa| vaha veda-vedAMga, nyAya, sAhitya, vyAkaraNa, chanda Adi viSayoM kA pAraMgata paMDita thaa| indra ne usa indrabhUti gautama ko bhagavAn mahAvIra ke samIpa lAne ke liye eka yukti kA prayoga kiyaa| usane eka vRddha brAhmaNa kA rUpa 0 2040

Page #205
banAyA aura vaha indrabhUti gautama ke pAsa pahu~cA / gautama ke pAsa pahu~cakara usane gautama se kahA ki mere guru bhagavAn mahAvIra haiM, ve sarvajJa sarvadraSTA haiN| unhoMne mujhako eka zloka sikhAyA hai, usakA artha mujhako vismaraNa ho gayA hai, so kRpA karake Apa batalA dIjiye / Apa isa samaya ke bar3e bhArI vidvAn haiM Apake sivAya isa zloka kA artha aura koI na batA skegaa| indra ne vaha zloka gautama ko sunAyA traikAlyaM, dravyaSaTkaM, navapadasahitaM jIvaSaTkAyalezyAH, paMcAnye cAstikAyA vratasamitirgatijJAna cAritra bhedAH / ityetanmokSamUlaM tribhuvanamahitaiH proktamarhabhdirIzaiH pratyeti zraddhadhAti spRzati ca matimAn yaH sa vai zuddha dRSTiH / / vRddha brAhmaNa rUpadhAraka indra ke mukha se yaha zloka sunakara vidvAn indrabhUti gautama asamaMjasa meM par3a gyaa| vaha vicArane lagA ki zloka meM batalAye gaye chaha dravya, nau padArtha, SaTkAya jIva, pAMca astikAya, vrata, samiti Adi kauna-se haiM ? unake kyA nAma haiM ? unakA kyA svarUpa hai? abhI taka maiMneM ina bAtoM ko kisI bhI zAstra meM nahIM pddh'aa| binA jAne isako kyA batAlAU~? yadi isase apane hRdaya kI satya bAta kaha DAlU~ to jagata meM merA upahAsa hogA ki gautama itanA bar3A vidvAn hokara eka sAdhAraNa zloka kA bhI artha na batalA sakA / isa dvividhA kI dazA meM mujhe kyA karanA cAhiye ? aisA vicArate hI usako yaha yukti sUjhI ki calakara isake guru se hI batA kyoM na kara lU~? sAdhAraNa vyakti kI apekSA, jisako janatA sarvajJa samajhatI hai, usI se bAda-vivAda karanA ThIka rahegA, usameM merA kucha upahAsa to na hogaa| aisA vicAra karake gautama ne usa vRddha brAhmaNa se kahA ki isa zloka kA artha tujhe kyA batAU~ / jisane tujhe yaha zloka sikhAyA hai, usako batAU~gA / indra bhI yahI cAhatA thA ki kisI taraha gautama eka bAra samavasaraNa meM pahu~ca jaave| ataH svayaM gautama ke mukha se apane hRdaya kI bAta sunakara indra ko bahuta prasannatA huii| vaha apanA manoratha saphala huA jAna karake indra ke sAtha samavasaraNa kI ora cala par3A / samIpa pahu~ca jAne para jaba usane vizAla 2052

Page #206
mAnastambha ko dekhA to usakA jJAnamada svayaM zAnta ho gyaa| samavasaraNa meM praveza karate hI bhagavAn mahAvIra kA darzana karate hI vaha unakA bhakta sAdhu bana gyaa| usI samaya usako manaHparyaya jJAna ho gyaa| yaha mahAna parivartana hote kucha dera na lgii| tatkAla bhagavAn mahAvIra kA divya upadeza prAraMbha huA aura bIjapada rUpa gUr3ha upadeza ko zrI indrabhUti gautama ne apane hRdaya para aMkita kara liyA aura upasthita janatA ko sarala vANI meM aMga, pUrva Adi ko vibhinna-vibhinna rUpa meM smjhaayaa| isa taraha vaha bhagavAn mahAvIra ke prathama gaNadhara bne| jisa dina bhagavAna mahAvIra kA nirvANa huA, usI dina gautama gaNadhara ko kevalajJAna huA aura kucha dinoM bAda unhoMne saMsAra kArAgAra se mukti prApta kii| isa taraha jo indrabhUti gautama apane jJAna ke abhimAna meM bhagavAn mahAvIra se zAstrArtha karane ke vicAra se bhagavAna mahAvIra ke pAsa AyA. bhagavAna mahAvIra ke nikaTa Ate hI usakI durbhAvanA sadbhAvanA/sat zraddhA ke rUpa meM pariNata ho gaI aura usane tatkAla vaha acintya lAbha prApta kiyA jo ki use aneka janmoM ke gahana parizrama se bhI prApta na hotaa| ise kahate haiM AdhyAtmika saubhaagy| darpaNa ke sAmane khar3e hokara mukha kI Akati jaisI kI jAve. darpaNa meM usI prakAra kA pratibimba pdd'egaa| mukha para yadi ghAva kA cihna yA kuSTa kA dAga athavA koI masA Adi hogA, to vaha darpaNa meM spaSTa dikhegaa| jo manuSya darpaNa meM apanA saundarya dekhanA cAhe, use apanA saundarya banAkara hI darpaNa dekhanA caahiye| ___ eka mUrkha manuSya A~kha meM kAjala lagAte samaya kAjala kI eka rekhA apane gAla para bhI lagA baiThA, jisase usake netroM meM kAjala ke kAraNa jahA~ kucha sundaratA AI, vahIM gAla para kAjala kA dhabbA laga jAne para mukhamaNDala para asundaratA bhI A gii| daivayoga se usa mUrkha ko usake bAda eka bar3A darpaNa dikhAI diyA, usameM use apane gAla kI kAlimA bhI dikhAI dii| usane samajhA ki yaha kAlimA usake mukha para nahIM hai zIze meM hai, ataH vaha zIze ko 0 206_n

Page #207
ragar3a-ragar3a kara sApha karane lgaa| parizrama karate-karate use pasInA A gayA, parantu mukha kA vaha kAlA dAga darpaNa meM jyoM-kA-tyoM dIkhatA rhaa| usa samaya eka buddhimAna vyakti ne usakA abhiprAya samajha usakA hAtha pakar3akara usake mukha ke usa dAga vAle bhAga para rakkhA aura kahA ki isako rgdd'| gAla ke ragar3ane se jaba vaha dAga miTa gayA, taba usane kahA ki aba tU darpaNa meM apanA mukha dekha / usa samaya jaba mUrkha ne apanA mukha darpaNa meM dekhA, to use apanA mukha svaccha dikhAI diyaa| ___saMsArI jIva kI bhI yahI dazA hai| vaha jaise kRtya karatA hai, usakI AtmA para usI prakAra kA karma kA dhabbA tatkAla laga jAyA karatA hai| kukRtya kA, burA karma kA dhabbA bhI usa para lagatA hai aura sukRtya kA sundara karma (zubha karma) kA dhabbA bhI usakI AtmA para lagatA hai| jaba una sukarmoM kA phalakAla AtA hai, taba use zubha phala milatA hai, jise pAkara yaha bahuta prasanna hotA hai, cAroM ora ise sukha-hI-sukha najara AtA hai, yaha samajha bhI nahIM pAtA ki saMsAra meM koI duHkhI bhI hai| aura jaba durbhAgya se kukarma kA kar3avA phala isake sAmane AtA hai, taba yaha duHkhI hotA hai, rotA hai, vyAkula hotA hai, chaTapaTAtA hai, sArA saMsAra isako duHkhamaya najara AtA hai| eka vRddha manuSya eka sthAna para Ama kA eka paudhA lagA rahA thA, udhara se hokara ghor3e para savAra rAjA niklaa| rAjA ne usa vRddha ko Ama kA paudhA lagAte hue dekhakara pUchA ki buDDhe / yaha kyA kara rahA hai? buDDhe ne uttara diyA ki rAjan / Ama kA paudhA lagA rahA hU~, jisase Ama kA phaladAra tathA chAyAdAra U~cA vRkSa utpanna hogaa| rAjA ne pUchA ki kyA tujhe AzA hai ki yaha paudhA jaba phala dene yogya vRkSa banegA taba taka tU jIvita rahegA? bUr3he ne namratA ke sAtha uttara diyA ki mahArAja / maiM to isa vRkSa ke madhura phaloM ko na khA sakU~gA, kintu mere putra-pautra tathA AgAmI pIr3hI ke anya manuSya to isake phala avazya khaayeNge| rAjA usa bUr3he kI zubha bhAvanA se bahuta prasanna huA aura usane usako 50 ____0_2070

Page #208
rupaye pAritoSika meM pradAna kiye| bUr3he ke netroM meM harSa ke A~sU A gaye aura gadgad svara meM bolA ki mahArAja ! mujhe Ama kA bIja bote hI usake 50 rupaye ke mIThe phala mila gye| isI taraha yadi koI manuSya babUla kA bIjAropaNa kare to kAlAntara meM usako kA~TedAra babUla kA per3a milatA hai, jisakI na to ghanI chAyA hotI hai, na jisa para khAneyogya mIThe phala lagate haiN| hA~, lambe nukIle kaoNTe usa para avazya lagate haiM, jo ki zarIra meM kahIM bhI cubha jAne para bahuta duHkha dete haiN| babUla kA bIja bo kara kisI ko Ama nahIM milA krte| ThIka isI prakAra jo jIva pApamArga se bacakara sumArga para calatA hai, kisI anya prANI ko koI kaSTa nahIM detA, asatya bolakara kisI ko dhokhA nahIM detA, kisI ke sAtha vizvAsaghAta nahIM karatA, kisI ko kaThora vacana nahIM kahatA, gAlI-galauja nahIM karatA, hita-mita-priya vacana bolatA hai, kisI kI koI vasta nahIM carAtA DAkA nahIM DAlatA apanI vivAhita nArI ke sivAya anya saba nAriyoM ko mAtA-bahina-putrI kI dRSTi se dekhatA hai, apanI AvazyakatA ke anusAra nyAya-nIti se dhana-saMcaya karatA hai| anIti, beImAnI, chala bala se anya vyakti ko pIr3A pahu~cAkara dhana upArjana nahIM karatA, nyAya se upArjita 6 na dvArA dUsaroM kA upakAra karatA hai, kabhI abhimAna nahIM karatA, krodhakaSAya ko ugra nahIM hone detA, indriyoM kA dAsa nahIM banatA, viSayabhogoM kI kIcar3a meM nahIM sanA rahatA, vaha manuSya apane zubha kRtyoM ke kAraNa zubha karmoM kA bIja botA hai, ataH jaba usake ve zubha karmoM ke bIja vRkSa banakara phala dete haiM to use sukhadAyaka mIThe phala yAni sAMsArika sukha milate haiN| tathA jo vyakti apane svArthasAdhana ke liye athavA manoraMjana ke liye yA dveSabhAvanA se anya prANiyoM ko kaSTa pahu~cAte haiM, zikAra khelate haiM, mAMsa khAte haiM, dIna-daridriyoM ko duHkha dete haiM, dUsaroM ko vipatti meM par3A huA dekhakara harSita hote haiM, sadA mukha se durvacana bolate rahate haiM, jhUTha bolanA, vizvAsaghAta karanA, mIThI bAtoM meM pha~sAkara dUsaroM ko hAni pahu~cAnA, sadA abhimAna bhare kaTuka kaThora vacana bolanA, corI karanA, DAkA DAlanA, parastrI apaharaNa karanA, 0 208_n

Page #209
satIttva bhaMga karanA, balAtkAra karanA, vyabhicAra meM lage rahanA, zarAba pInA, anyAya, anIti, atyAcAra, beImAnI se dhanasaMcaya karanA, pApakAryoM meM dravya lagAnA Adi kukRtya karane se pApakarma kA bIja boyA jAtA hai, jaba vaha pApavRkSa phala dene lagatA hai, taba aneka taraha ke kleza, duHkha, saMtApa, vipattiyA~ jIva ko milatI haiN| zubha karma ke udaya hone para sukha-sampatti kA lAbha hotA hai| usakA svAgata saba koI karatA hai| parantu pApakarma kA udaya hone para jaba aneka taraha kA duHkha prApta huA karatA hai, taba usakA svAgata koI nahIM krtaa| usa samaya apane pariNAma duHkhI, klezita karake bhaviSya ke liye aura pApa-bandha kara letA hai| manuSya yadi zubha karma ke udaya kI taraha azubha karma ke udaya kA bhI dhairya, zAnti saMtoSa ke sAtha svAgata kare aura use apane hI boye hue bIja kA phala samajhe, usako AtA dekha duHkha/kleza na kare, apane pariNAmoM ko nIcA na girane de, to vaha duHkhadAyaka avasara bhI usako varadAna siddha ho sakatA hai| eka rAjA kA eka buddhimAna maMtrI thaa| vaha apane rAjA ko vipatti ke samaya bar3I yukti aura zubha sammati dekara dhairya detA thA, sanmArga kI ora preraNA dekara use utsAhita kiyA karatA thaa| eka dina talavAra kI tIkSNa dhAra kI parIkSA karate samaya rAjA ke bAeM hAtha kI eka aMgulI kaTa gii| usako dekhakara rAjA ko bahuta duHkha huA ki merA hAtha badasUrata ho gyaa| maiM hIna-aMga bana gyaa| maMtrI ne rAjA ko dhairya dete hue namratA ke sAtha kahA ki rAjan! isa uMgalI kaTane meM bhI koI bhalAI chupI huI hai| jo hotA hai, so acche ke lie hotA hai| rAjA ko maMtrI kI bAta bahuta burI lagI ki maiM to hInAMga ho gayA aura yaha maMtrI acchA kaha rahA hai ki jo hotA hai vaha saba acche ke lie hotA hai| ___ eka dina rAjA apane maMtrI ko sAtha lekara jaMgala meM ghUmane-phirane gyaa| ghor3oM para saira karate hue ve apane rAjya kI sImA se bAhara eka ghane vana meM jA phuNce| vahA~ para rAjA ko pyAsa lagI, maMtrI ne eka ku~e para jAkara rassI dvArA ku~e se pAnI khIMcakara rAjA ko pilaayaa| tadantara apane lie pAnI bharane lgaa| usa samaya rAjA ko durmati AI aura usane pichalI bAta kA badalA lene ke liye 0 209_n

Page #210
maMtrI ko dhakkA dekara ku~e meM girA diyaa| ku~e meM girate hue maMtrI ne kahA ki rAjan / isameM bhI kucha bhalAI hogI, jo hotA hai so acche ke liye hotA hai| ku~e meM pAnI thor3A thA, ata: maMtrI usameM khar3A rhaa| usa vana meM ghUmate-phirate bhIloM kA eka jhuNDa AyA aura usa rAjA ko pakar3akara apanI devI ke sAmane usakI bali dene ke liye le gyaa| rAjA ko apanI mRtyu nikaTa Ate dekhakara bahuta duHkha huaa| bhIloM ne devI ke maMdira para pahu~cakara rAjA ke zarIra ke vastra-AbhUSaNa utAra kara bali dene se pahale use snAna kraayaa| snAna karAne ke bAda bhIloM ke purohita ne jaba rAjA ke zarIra ke aMgopAMgoM kA nirIkSaNa kiyA, taba usane rAjA ke bA~e hAtha meM eka uMgalI kama dekhakara bhIloM se kahA ki yaha puruSa hInAMga hai, ataH yaha devI ko bali deneyogya nahIM hai| dUsarA koI saMpUrNa aMgopAMga vAlA manuSya pakar3akara laavo| ___ hInAMga hone ke kAraNa rAjA mRtyu ke mukha meM jAne se baca gayA, taba use apane maMtrI kI bAta satya pramANita huii| usane maMtrI kA AbhAra maanaa| vaha vahA~ se chUTa kara usa ku~e para AyA aura usane aneka upAya karake maMtrI ko ku~e se bAhara nikAla kara apanA samAcAra kaha sunAyA aura apane aparAdha kI kSamA mA gii| tadanantara maMtrI se pUchA ki ku~e meM girate samaya tumane yaha kyoM kahA ki jo kucha hotA hai vaha acche ke liye hotA hai ? maMtrI ne uttara diyA ki rAjan! Apa abhI taka isakA rahasya nahIM samajhe? yadi Apa mujhe ku~e meM na girAte to bhIla mujhe bhI Apake sAtha pakar3a le jaate| taba Apa to hInAMga hone ke kAraNa devI para car3hAe jAne se chUTa hI jAte, jaise-ki abhI chUTa gaye haiM, parantu maiM to kisI bhI taraha na chUTa pAtA, kyoMki mere zarIra meM saba aMga pUre haiN| isa kAraNa Apake dvArA mujhe ku~e meM girAyA jAnA bhI mere liye varadAna bana gyaa| vaise to manuSya apanI vartamAna paristhiti para kabhI saMtuSTa nahIM hotA, kintu yadi kabhI azubha karma ke udaya se saMkaTa bhI A jAve to usako bhI apane hI kRtya kA phala samajhakara usa saMkaTa kA bhI dhIratA aura sAhasa ke sAtha svAgata 0 2100

Page #211
kareM, usa vipatti se vicalita hokara apane sadAcAra kA patana na honeM de, balki usa samaya aura bhI adhika dRr3hatA ke sAtha apane kartavya meM tatpara rheN| aura mokSamArga para satata bar3hate raheM / samasta karmoM kI nirjarA ho jAne para jIva kI zuddha avasthA ko mokSa kahate haiM I AcArya zrI ne mokSa tattva kA varNana karate huye likhA hai - mukti kA artha hai doSoM se apanI AtmA ko mukta banAnA / mumukSu jIva sAmAyika, pratikramaNa Adi ke mAdhyama se apanI AtmA ko satata nirdoSa banAne kA prayAsa karatA rahatA hai| nirAkulatA jitanI - jitanI jIvana meM Aye, AkulatA jitanI - jitanI ghaTatI jAye, utanA hI mokSa huA smjho| jisa vyakti ko samyagdarzana prApta ho gayA, use aMdara se aisI chaTA-paTI lagI rahatI hai ki kaba cAritra dhAraNa karU~ | mukti kA mArga hai chor3ane ke bhAva / jo chor3a degA, tyAga karegA, use prApta hogI nirAkula dazA / aura isI ko kahate haiM vAstavika mokSa | vAstavika mokSa arthAt nirAkulatA jitanI - jitanI jIvana meM Aye, AkulatA jitanI - jitanI ghaTatI jAye, utanA - utanA mokSa huA samajho / jitane-jitane bhAga meM hama rAga-dveSa Adi AkulatA ke pariNAmoM ko samApta kareMge, utane - utane bhAga meM nirjarA bhI bar3hegI aura jitane - jitane bhAga meM nirjarA bar3hegI, utanI - utanI nirAkuladazA kA lAbha hogaa| AkulatA ko chor3ane kA nAma hI hai mukti / isaliye sabhI ko bAra-bAra eka-eka samaya meM nirjarA ko kramazaH bar3hAne kA prayAsa karanA cAhiye / nirjarA ke bar3hane se mukti bhI pAsa AtI jAyegI / jo vyakti samaya rahate apanI AtmA ko pavitra banA letA hai vaha sadA ke liye mukti ke ananta sukha ko prApta kara letA hai| bauddha sAhitya meM eka kathAnaka AtA hai| prAcIna samaya meM eka aisA samrATa thA jisake rAjya kI sImAoM para bhayaMkara jaMgala the| cAroM ora hiMsaka vanya pazuoM kI cItkAroM aura dahAr3oM AsapAsa ke kSetra AMtakita rahate the / usa sAmrAjya kI eka vicitra prathA thI ki jo bhI samrATa banatA thA usake zAsana kI avadhi pA~ca varSa kI hotI thii| zAsana avadhi kI samApti para bar3e dhUmadhAma aura 211 S

Page #212
samAroha ke sAtha usa samrATa ko rAjya kI sImA para sthita usa bhayaMkara jaMgala meM chor3a diyA jAtA thA jahA~ sirpha mauta ke atirikta kucha bhI nahIM hotA thaa| isI paramparA kI zrRMkhalA meM eka samrATa ko jaba rAjagaddI para biThAyA gayA, taba nagaravAsiyoM ne bar3e dhUmadhAma se jaya-jayakAroM ke sAtha nagara meM utsava mnaayaa| parantu samrATa ke cehare para bar3I udAsInatA thii| samaya dhIme-dhIme apanI gati se bIta rahA thA, parantu samrATa kI udAsInatA kama nahIM ho rahI thii| samrATa pratidina mahala ke kaMgUroM para se usa jaMgala ko dekhatA aura bhIrata-hI-bhItara kA~pa uThatA thaa| aisI bhayabhIta avasthA meM usakA mastiSka sAmrAjya kI vyavasthA meM laga nahIM pAtA thaa| pA~ca varSa samApta hote hI Ane vAlI usa mauta kI bhayaMkara sthiti ko soca-socakara vaha pratipala ghabarAtA thaa| eka dina samrATa ke kisI anubhavI maMtrI ne usakI vyathA kA kAraNa pUchA, taba samrATa ne kahA - maMtrIvara! maiM apane Ane vAle samaya ko dekhakara vyathita huuN| pA~ca sAla ke pazcAta merI jo bhayAnaka sthiti hogI use socakara maiM atyanta parezAna huuN| pA~ca sAla ke bAda jaMgalI jAnavaroM kA bhakSya bana jAnA par3egA, aisI kalpanAoM se maiM bhItara-hI-bhItara kA~patA huuN| anubhavI maMtrI ne apane sudIrgha anubhava se unheM dhairya dete hue kahA ki rAjana! pA~ca varSa taka to Apa akhaMDa sAmrAjya ke mAlika haiM, ataH isa mAlakiyata kA upayoga kiijie| apane adhi kAroM kA prayoga karane meM Apa svataMtra haiN| anubhavI maMtrI ne samrATa kI samasyA kA samAdhAna dete hue kahA- mahArAja! pAMca varSa kI lambI avadhi Apake pAsa hai| ina pAMca varSoM meM Apa una samasta jaMgaloM ko kaTavAkara sApha karavA diijie| vahA~ para nayA sAmrAjya sthApita karavA diijie| vahA~ apane liye bhavya mahala evaM janatA ke liye suvidhAjanaka AvAsa bhI taiyAra karavA liijie| usa jaMgala ko abhI se zahara ke rUpa meM AbAda kara do, tAki bhaviSya kA khatarA svayameva Tala jAyegA jaba hiMsaka pazuoM ke AtaMka va garjanAoM kI jagaha nagara janoM ke madhura svAgata, pracura dhana aura aizvarya ke sAtha ApakA rAjyAbhiSeka hogaa| samrATa ko yaha sujhAva a~ca gyaa| turanta hI unhoMne apane mukhyamaMtrI ko 0 212_n

Page #213
Adeza diyaa| thor3e hI dinoM meM kArya sampanna ho gyaa| aba samrATa prasannacitta hokara rahane lagA, kyoMki ciMtA kA nivAraNa kara liyA thA / yaha kahAnI hamAre jIvana kI kahAnI hai / yadi bhaviSya ko ujjavala banAnA ho to vartamAna ko sArthaka evaM suvyavasthita karanA hogaa| vartamAna kI zakti kA sahI upayoga hI bhaviSya ko ujjavala banAtA hai / jJAniyoM ne bhI yahI saMdeza diyA hai ki samaya ko jAnanevAlA hI jJAnI hai| samaya ke rahate hue jisane samaya ko pahacAna liyA, vahI vyakti avasara kA lAbha uThA sakatA hai| jo manuSya jIvana rahate hue karane yogya kArya kara letA hai, vahI buddhimAna hai| yadi vAstava meM AtmakalyANa karanA cAhate ho to Asrava - bandha ke kAraNoM ina rAgAdika bhAvoM se baco / zrI gaNeza prasAda varNI jI ne likhA hai - zAnti ke bAdhaka kAraNa rAgAdika bhAvoM ko heya samajhane se zAnti nahIM mila sakatI ! zAnti to tabhI milegI, jaba una bAdhaka kAraNoM ko haTAyA jAyegA / saMsAra ke mUlakAraNa moha, rAga, dveSa hI haiM / rAga-dveSa karane se navIna karmoM kA Asrava-bandha hotA hai| AcArya puSpadantasAgarajI mahArAja ne bandhatattva kA varNana karate huye likhA hai - bandha tattva hai kaha rahA, suna o cetana andha / rAga-dveSamaya bhAva se, hotA vidhi kA bndh|| viSaya bhoga ko tyAgakara, karo vIra kA saMga / jJAna-dhyAna meM rata raho, car3he na vidhi kA raMga / / eka yuvA samrATa thaa| vaha kAphI samaya se bImAra thaa| kisI DaoNkTara ne rAjA ko salAha dI, bImArI kA upacAra batAyA ki Apa yadi Ama na khAe~, to svastha ho sakate haiN| DAkTara ne spaSTa rUpa se kaha diyA ki, Apa Ama khAnA hI mt| Ama khAnA to bahuta dUra hai, Ama vRkSa ke pAsa se bhI mata nikalanA / yadi Apane Ama ko khA liyA, to Apa apanA maraNa nizcita smjho| jIvana to sabako pyArA hotA hai, bhalA jAna bUjhakara maranA kauna cAhegA? AdamI sau sAla kA hone ke bAda bhI aura jIne kI tamannA rakhatA hai / bhale hI vaha kitanA hI bImAra kyoM na ho, phira bhI jIne kI tamannA to banI hI rahatI hai / rAjA to abhI U 213 S

Page #214
javAna thaa| usake bhI apane aramAna the, bahuta se rAjyoM para AkramaNa karanA thaa| apanI vijaya- patAkAyeM phaharAnA thiiN| usane DAkTara kI bAta ko svIkAra kara liyaa| cUMki prajA kA bhI rAjA se bahuta Agraha thA ki Apa hamAre svAmI haiM, Apake binA hama jIvita nahIM raha sakate, Apake abhAva meM hama kucha bhI na kara skeNge| hama bhagavAna se Apake cirAyu hone kI kAmanA karate haiN| Apa Ama na khaaeN| rAjA ko sabakA premapUrNa Agraha svIkAra karanA pdd'aa| prema hI to eka aisI zakti hai jo acintya kArya karavA detI hai| ___ eka divasa rAjA aura maMtrI ghUmane nikale / eka udyAna meM jAkara donoM baiTha gaye / udyAna meM Ama ke vRkSoM kI bahulatA thii| vAyu baha rahI thii| maMtrI ko zaMkA huI, kahIM rAjA kA mana ina pIle-pIle mada-masta AmoM kI ora AkarSita na ho jaaye| isalie maMtrI ne rAjA se kahA, calo anya kahIM kisI vRkSa tale ArAma karate haiN| ye Ama kA vRkSa hai| DaoNkTara ne Ama ke vRkSa ke nIce baiThane se manA kiyA hai aapko| rAjA ne kahA-DaoNkTara to yahI kahate haiN| hama Ama khA thoDe rahe haiN| mAtra per3a ke nIce baiThe haiN| rAjA se jyAdA kucha to kahA nahIM jA sakatA maMtrI cupa ho gyaa| rAjA ne Upara kI ora dekhA, pIle-pIle gadarAye badana vAle Ama havA saMga dhIre-dhIre bAta kara laTaka rahe haiN| rAjA ke mana meM unake prati AkarSaNa baDhA aura rasanA-indriya dravita ho gyii| Ama kI khuzabU nAsA-indriya se TakarAyI to eka Aha bharakara usane kahA, Aha! kitanI madhura gaMdha hai| jaba gandha itanI mIThI hai, to patA nahIM Ama kitanA mIThA hogaa| lekina bhItara se mana kaha rahA thA ki Ama khAoge to mara jaaoge| taba dUsarA mana kahatA hai ki eka Ama khAne se kucha nahIM hotaa| rAjA vahA~ se uThane ko taiyAra huA ki sAmane eka Ama Akara gira pdd'aa| yaha to eka nimantraNa thaa| rAjA svayaM ko na roka sakA aura use hAtha meM uThA liyA / maMtrI ne turanta hAtha jor3akara kahA, hujUra! saceta, khatarA-Denjara, use vahIM chor3a do| yaha mauta kA AmaMtraNa hai, ise svIkAra mata kro| Apako Ama khAne kI manAhI hai aura Apa Ama chU rahe haiN| rAjA ne kahA ki maiM khA thor3e rahA huuN| maiM to mAtra dekha rahA huuN| dekhane mAtra se kucha nahIM hotaa| maiM Ama khAU~, 0 2140

Page #215
taba roknaa| sugandha ne AkarSita kiyaa| yauvanI madabhare Ama ne mohita kiyA, pIle raMga ne rAjA ko lubhaayaa| dhIre se rAjA ne hAtha uThAyA aura Ama nAsA indriya se lagA diyA aura sUMghate sUMghate mana nahIM mAnA to cUsanA prArambha kara diyaa| usakA rasa lene lge| maMtrI ne manA kiyA to rAjA ne kahA- eka Ama khAne se kyA hotA hai| DAkTara to hamezA aisA hI kahate rahate haiN| manA karate-karate bhI rAjA ne Ama kA sevana kara liyaa| Ama ko khA liyaa| eka-eka karake aneka Ama rAjA ke peTa meM pahu~ca gye| agni meM IMdhana DAlo, vaha tRpta nahIM hotI, manuSya kA mana bhI aisA hI hai| Akhira rAjA bImAra huA aura kucha samaya uparAnta maraNa ko prApta huaa| rAjA ke mana meM pahale bhAva paidA huaa| yaha Asrava tattva kA samarthana ho gayA, bhAvAsrava ho gyaa| usake bAda use hAtha meM liyA, usakA sparza kiyA to dravyAsrava ho gayA aura use sUMghA tathA usakA sevana kiyA, yaha bandha ho gyaa| pahale bhAvAsrava hotA hai, bAda meM dravyAsrava, usake bAda meM bandha hotA hai| jaba taka rAjA ne Ama nahIM dekhA thA, hAthoM meM nahIM AyA thA, taba taka khAne kA koI bhAva nahIM thaa| jaise hI Ama AyA, to mana kahatA hai ki mAtra eka hI Ama hai| khA lo, kyA pharka par3atA hai| yahI siddhAMta karmabandhana meM bhI lAgU hotA hai| jo pahale pUrvakRta karma udaya meM Ate haiM aura unake udaya meM rAga-dveSa-moha utpanna hotA hai to nizcita rUpa se karma kA bandha hotA hai arthAt pudgala vargaNA kA AtmA ke sAtha eka kSetrAvagAha parama avagAr3ha sambandha ho jAtA hai| bandha kI yaha paramparA anAdikAlIna hai| pratyeka samaya karma udaya meM A rahe haiM, jA rahe haiM aura bandha ko prApta ho rahe haiN| bandha ke sambandha meM kundakunda AcArya ne eka bAta acchI kahI hai - ajjhava sideNa bandho, satte morahiMmA va morhiN| __eso baMdha samAso, jIvAMNaNicchayaNayasya / / yaha jIva kisI jIva ko mAre yA na mAre, lekina usake mArane ke bhAva mAtra se hI bandha ho jAtA hai| vastu Apako upalabdha ho yA nahIM, lekina usake prati jo rAga bhAva hai, vaha niyama se bandha meM kAraNa hai| yaha jIva jisa samaya 0 2150

Page #216
viSayAnurAga meM pravRtta hotA hai, mAtra mana meM rAga karatA hai, to usI samaya bandha ko upalabdha ho jAtA hai| vastu kI prApti ke pUrva jo rAga kiyA, usase to bandha ho gayA, yadi vastu kI prApti ho jAtI hai to usake bhogane meM jo Asakti kA bhAva hai, usase aba nirantara bandha calatA rahegA, kyoMki vastu kA bhoga nirantara cAlU hai| kabhI vastu kI anupalabdhi meM jIva mAtra rAga karake raha jAtA hai, usake bAda vismRta ho jAtA hai| to mAtra usI samaya bandha hotA hai| lekina vastu kI prApti ke bAda to nirantara bandha hotA rahatA hai| isaliye to Agama meM bahiraMga vastu ke tyAga para vizeSa bala diyA gayA hai| pravacanasAra ke cAritra adhikAra kI gAthA 231 meM likhA hai-jo rAga se, bandha se bacanA cAhatA hai, use bhautika vastu kA, bahiraMga parigraha kA tyAga karanA anivArya hai| zrI kundakundAcArya ne 'samayasAra' grantha meM kahA hai - vatthu paDucca jaM puNa, ajjhavasANaM tu hodi jiivaannN| Na ya vatthudo du bandho, ajjhavasANeNa bndhotthi|| jIva ke rAgAdirUpa bhAva bAhya vastu ke nimitta ko lekara hote haiM, vahI bhAva hI bandha kA kAraNa hai, kintu vaha vastu bandha kA kAraNa nahIM hai| jIva kA aura parigraha kA nimitta-naimittika sambandha hai| yadi jJeya padArtha nahIM hote, to jIva ke andara vikAra bhI paidA nahIM hote| jina padArthoM ko, jisa parigraha ko buddhipUrvaka grahaNa kiyA hai, use buddhipUrvaka hI chor3anA hogaa| apane Apa nahIM chuuttegaa| padArthoM meM rAga-dveSa karane se karmoM kA bandha hotA rahatA hai| mahilAoM ko raMgIna vastroM se bahuta sneha hotA hai, prema hotA hai, lagAva hotA hai| 'yaha sAr3I acchI hai', rAga kA samarthana ho gyaa| yaha pahanane meM bilkula hI nahIM khilatI, maiM ise pahanatI bhI nahIM hU~, isalie naukarAnI ko diye detI hU~, yaha huA dveSa kA saMvardhana aura yaha sAr3I bahuta acchI hai, saMbhAla kara peTI meM rakha lI, svayaM ke pahanane ko bhI bAhara nahIM nikAlI, mAtra kabhI-kabhI peTI kholakara sAr3I ko dekha liyA aura punaH peTI meM rakha diyA, to yaha huA moha kA saMvardhana / rAga, dveSa aura moha ina tInoM ke kAraNa jIva karma-vargaNA ko AmaMtrita karatA hai aura svayaM bandhana meM baMdha jAtA hai| karma AmaMtrita kaise hote haiM, yU~ samajhane kI 0 216_n

Page #217
koziza kreN| Apa apane ghara ke dvAra para khar3e haiM, kisI se kucha nahIM khte| Apa kisI mitra ko dekhakara muskarA dete haiN| to usakI cAla jarA dhImI ho jAtI hai| vaha socatA hai ki Apa use bulA rahe haiN| vaha pAsa meM AtA nahIM hai, lekina dhIredhIre calate hue, bAra-bAra palaTakara Apako dekhane lagatA hai| eka miniTa ko ruka bhI jAtA hai, lekina Apako mauna dekhakara punaH calane lagatA hai| Apa AvAja lagAkara, hAtha hilAkara kahate haiM, bhAI sAhaba! aaiye| taba vaha vyakti apanI dizA ko badala detA hai aura Apake pAsa Akara khar3A ho jAtA hai| Apa kahate haiM ki cAya pIkara jAiye aura ghara meM le jAkara usakA svAgata-satkAra prArambha kara dete haiN| mitra kI ora muskarAnA yAni yoga kA spaMdita honA, Asrava tattva kA samarthana karanA hai| eka miniTa mitra kA rukanA, calA jAnA, IryApatha Asrava hai tathA hAtha ke izAre se use bulAnA aura cAya pilAnA hai sthiti aura anubhAga bandha / Apa jaba bhI yahA~ se gujareM, avazya milakara jaayeN| yaha moha kA samarthana hai| aba Apa usase baMdha gye| sar3aka para khar3e hokara muskarAte nahIM to vaha mehamAna AtA nhiiN| AtmA rAga karatA nahIM, to bandha ko prApta nahIM hotaa| Apa ekAnta meM kitanA muskarAyeM, Apake pAsa koI nahIM aayegaa| kisI vyakti ko dekhakara muskurAye to saMbaMdha sthApita ho jaayegaa| muskarAne kA artha hai ki mujhe Apase rAga hai, prema hai, sneha hai| lekina itanA avazya yAda rakhanA, yaha rAgAdi pariNAma karmodaya meM hI hote haiM, karmAbhAva meM rAgAdi bhAva kA honA traikAla meM bhI saMbhava nahIM hai| karmodaya meM niyama se karma kA bandha ho, aisA bhI niyama nahIM hai| bhAvamoha kA abhAva hone para karmodaya meM bandha nahIM hotA, jo ki nirvikalpa samAdhi meM sambhava hai| parama pUjya guruvara vidyAsAgara jI mahArAja kA eka kAvya hai, jo AtmA kI svataMtratA aura karma kI paratantratA kA digdarzana karatA hai - tUne kiyA vigata meM kucha puNya-pApa, jo A rahA udaya meM svayameva aap| hogA na bandha taba loM, jaba loM na rAga, w 217 a

Page #218
cintA nahIM udaya kI, bana vItarAga / / saMsArI prANI ne vigata samaya meM rAga-dveSa ke kAraNa se karma kA bandha kiyA hai| vaha karma puNya aura pApa rUpa se AtmA ke sAtha baMdhA huA hai| jo baMdhA hai, bhItara saMcita hai, ekatrita hai, vahI bAhara A rahA hai| lekina punaH AtmA ke sAtha saMbaMdha ko prApta ho, aisA niyAmaka nahIM hai| 'hogA na bandha taba loM, bandha taba taka nahIM hogaa| kaba taka? 'jaba loM na rAga' jaba taka rAga-dveSa - moha nahIM karegA taba tk| karma jAte-jAte apanI santAna chor3akara jAyeM, aisA niyama nahIM hai| jo vItarAga mudrA apanA letA hai, karmodaya meM samatA rakhatA hai, rAga-dveSa nahIM karatA hai, usase pare ho jAtA hai, nirvikalpa samAdhi meM lIna ho jAtA hai, to karma kA bandha nahIM hotaa| vaha santAna rUpa meM apanI chAyA chor3akara nahIM jaataa| jisa samaya apane svabhAva se cyuta ho, vismRta ho para kI ora dekhatA hai, unase rAga-dveSa-moha karatA hai, to usI samaya niyama se bandha ko prApta ho jAtA hai / jaba koI ApakA prema se svAgata karatA hai, to ApakA mana rukane kA ho jAtA hai| karmabandha ke kAraNa meM bhI aisA samajhanA caahie| AtmA jaba antaraMga bhAvoM se karma ko AmaMtrita karatI hai, to vo kAphI samaya ke lie sambandha ko prApta ho jAte haiN| karma kA bandha kisa prakAra hotA hai, eka aura udAharaNa ke mAdh yama se samajhane kI koziza kareM / holI kA samaya hai| eka beTA apanI mA~ se kaha rahA hai| mA~! maiM kala raMga khelane nahIM jaauuNgaa| mA~ pUchatI hai - beTA ! raMga khelane kyoM nahIM jAyegA? mitra loga bahuta raMga lagA dete haiN| usase kAphI takalIpha hotI hai| camar3I jalane lagatI hai| isalie hama to raMga khelane nahIM jaayeNge| mA~ ne kahA- acchA, mata jAnA, lekina tujhe bhI eka kAma karanA par3egA ki jaba dosta ghara para AyeM to tuma chupa jAnA, bAhara khir3akI se bhUlakara bhI mata jhA~kanA, mauna rahanA / yadi tU itanA kAma kara legA, to bAkI kAma maiM kara luuNgii| dosta AyeMge to unheM bahAne banAkara lauTA duuNgii| dUsare dina usake mitra ghara para A gaye / dvAra banda the, unhoMne AvAja lagAI - subhASa gA~dhI hai kyA ? mA~ ne bhItara se hI AvAja lagAkara pUchA, kauna AyA hai? AMTI ! maiM bAbU bhAI AyA huuN| "are beTA ! subhASa to abhI U 218 S

Page #219
thor3I dera pahale hI calA gayA hai| zaileza AyA thaa| usake sAtha hI gayA hai|" dosta kahate haiM ki hama to usake hI ghara se A rahe haiN| usake sAtha to nahIM thaa| mA~ kahatI hai ki zazikAnta, zrIkAnta sabhI unake sAtha the, tumane dhyAna nahIM diyA hogaa| ha~samukha bhAI kahate haiM ki zAyada subhASa bhItara hogaa| Apa bhItara jAkara dekhie to shii| mA~ kahatI hai ki kyA maiM jhUTha bola rahI hU~? bhagavAna kI kasama, vo ghara se abhI-abhI gayA hai| (loga apane ko bacAne ke lie bhagavAn ko bIca meM DAla dete haiN| bhagavAn hI to eka vizvAsa ke yogya bacA hai|) sabhI dosta udAsa ho vApasa jAne lge| jAte-jAte kahane lage ki subhASa Aye to batA denA ki hama loga Aye the| bhItara se subhASa kA mana dosta kI ora thaa| Upara se zarIra bhItara thA aura mana bAhara thaa| beTA mana-hI-mana soca rahA thA ki kauna-kauna Aye haiN| kisako kitanA raMga lagA hai| mana mitroM meM hI khoyA thaa| jaba mitra vApisa jAne lage to usane dhIre se khir3akI meM se yU~ karake jhaakaa| idhara beTe kA jhAMkanA huA aura udhara se mitroM kA picakArI calAnA huaa| raMga khir3akI ko pAra karatA huA subhASa ke Upara par3a jAtA hai| aba sabhI dosta ghara meM ghusa jAte haiM aura subhASa ko pakar3a kara bAhara le jAte haiM aura use raMga se raMga dete haiN| subhASa kA asalI ceharA gAyaba ho jAtA hai| khir3akI se jhA~kanA Asrava ko AmaMtraNa denA hai aura dostoM ke sAtha raMga khelanA, gale milanA bandha ho gyaa| jarA se paricaya se raMga kI picakArI cala gayI aura raMga kI do cAra bUndeM par3ane se raMga khelane kA bhAva ho gyaa| aura bhAva paidA ho gayA to pha~sa gaye dostoM meN| pha~se to raMga-rUpa hI badala gyaa| rAjA bhI mAtra per3a ke nIce baiThA thaa| subhASa khir3akI ke pAsa baiThA thaa| Ama kI gandha ne rAjA ko AkarSita kara diyA thA aura dostoM kI AvAja ne subhASa ko AkarSita kiyaa| rAjA ne eka Ama khAyA aura bAda meM khAtA hI gyaa| pake Ama kA lobha nahIM roka sakA aura anta meM Ama vijayI va rAjA parAjita ho gyaa| isI prakAra kI ghaTanA hamAre jIvana meM ghaTatI hai| jIvana meM rAga-dveSa pratidina bar3hatA hI calA jAtA hai| usakI zrRMkhalA ko tor3ane kA khyAla bhI nahIM AtA hai| 0 219_n

Page #220
'zAntipatha pradarzana' graMtha meM jinendra varNI jI ne likhA hai - - isa zarIra ko apanA mAnakara niSprayojana isakI sevA meM juTe rahanA, dhanAdika va kuTumbAdika parapadArthoM kI sevA meM juTe rahanA hI to vaha bandhana hai, jo svayaM maiMneM apane sara liyA huA hai| yadi maiM ina para padArthoM kI sevA svayaM svIkAra na karU~, to koI zakti nahIM ki jabaradastI mujhe inakI sevA karane ko bAdhya kara ske| ina parapadArthoM kI maiM svayaM sevA karatA hU~ aura pIche pukAra karatA hU~, ki hAya-hAya ina karmoM ne mujhe pakar3A, koI chur3Ao, koI chur3Ao / koI vRkSa ko donoM hAthoM se pakar3a le aura Ate-jAte pathikoM se yaha pukAra kare ki bhAI! merI sahAyatA karo, dekho isa vRkSa ne mujhe pakar3A hai, isase mujhe chur3Ao, to kitanI mUrkhatA hogii| dekho bandara kI mUrkhatA, zikArI ke dvArA pRthvI meM gAr3I canoM se bharI haMDiyA meM canoM ke lAlaca vaza hAtha DAle svayaM, canoM kI muTThI bhare svayaM aura banda muTThI haMDiyA ke mu~ha na nikala sake to pukAra kare, hAya-hAya haMDiyA ne mujhe pakar3A, koI chur3Ao, koI chur3Ao / isI prakAra tote kA dRSTAMta hai| vaha svayaM nalakI ke Upara baiThatA hai aura nalakI ke ghUma jAne para girane ke Dara se use dRr3hatA se pakar3a letA hai / parantu vicAra karatA hai ki nalakI ne mujhe pakar3a liyA hai| para phar3aphar3AtA hai ur3ane ke liye, parantu pA~va na chor3e to kaise ur3e? nalakI ne mujhe pakar3A, koI chur3Ao / basa, yahI dazA to merI hai| svayaM dAsatA svIkAra karake kahatA hai ki hAya ! isa dAsatA se mujhe chur3Ao / kitanI ha~sI kI bAta hai ? ina sabakI mUrkhatA para Aja maiM ha~sa rahA hU~, para kheda hai ki apanI mUrkhatA mujhe dikhAI nahIM detI / zarIra, dhana va kuTumbAdika kI sevA maiM svayaM svIkAra karake kosa rahA hU~ ina jar3a karmoM ko / hAya ina karmoM ne mujhe pakar3A hai| dekho, niSkAraNa taMga kara rahe haiN| apanI zAnti ko sevA - cAkarI meM khojane jAtA hU~ / basa, isa kalpanA ne hI to mujhe pakar3A hai| yahI bandhana haiM jo mahAtmAoM ne tor3a diye haiN| yadi maiM bhI tor3a dU~, to vaisA hI ho jAU~ / yadi Aja isa dAsatA ko chor3akara maiM naye-naye aparAdha karanA banda kara dU~ 2202

Page #221
to ye jar3akarma svayaM bhAga jAyeMge mujhe chodd'kr| jisa prakAra rasa lekara karmoM kA Asrava va bandha kiyA hai, usI prakAra rasa le-lekara inheM tor3ane se kAma clegaa| svataMtra rUpa se maiMne hI inakA nirmANa kiyA hai aura svataMtra rUpa se maiM hI inheM lalakArU~, unase yuddha karU~, gRhastha meM rahakara bhI apanI zakti ko na chipAkara (icchA nirodha) saMvara va nirjarA ke dvArA inheM kATa sakatA huuN| AcArya kahate haiM ki yadi mukti cAhiye, to karmoM ko kosanA chor3akara saMyama va tapazcaraNa dhAraNa kara saMvara va nirjarA tattvoM meM rasa le-lekara samasta karmoM ko naSTa kara do| 20 2210

Page #222
saMvara-tattva saMsAra ke nirmAtA Asrava aura bandha haiM tathA mokSa ke nirmAtA saMvara aura nirjarA haiN| jina bhAvoM se karma baMdhate haiM, unake virodhI bhAvoM se karmaM rukate haiN| Asrava kA virodhI saMvara hai| mithyAtva ke dvArA Ate huye karmoM ko rokane ke liye samyagdarzana kA lAbha karanA cAhiye / avirati ke dvArA Ane vAle karmoM ko rokane ke liye ahiMsA, satya, acaurya, brahmacarya aura parigraha tyAga ina pAMca vratoM kA pAlana karanA caahiye| pramAda ko rokane ke liye cAra vikathA ko tyAgakara dhArmika kAryoM meM dattacitta rahanA cAhiye / kaSAyoM ko haTAne ke liye AtmAnubhava va zAstra svAdhyAya, tattva vicAra, kSamA bhAva, mArdava bhAva, Arjava bhAva, saMtoSa bhAva Adi kA abhyAsa karanA caahiye| yogoM ko jItane ke liye mana, vacana, kAya ko sthira karake AtmadhyAna kA abhyAsa karanA caahiye| jJAnI ko sadA jAgrata aura puruSArthI rahanA caahiye| jaise sAhUkAra apane ghara meM coroM kA praveza nahIM cAhatA hai, apanI sampatti kI rakSA karatA hai, usI taraha jJAnI ko apanI AtmA kI rakSA bandhakAraka bhAvoM se karate rahanA cAhiye va jina-jina azubha bhAvoM kI Teva par3a gaI ho, unako niyama yA pratijJA ke dvArA dUra karanA caahiye| dina meM sone kI, anachanA pAnI pIne kI, rAtri bhojana karane kI, vRthA bakavAsa karane kI, gAlI sahita bolane kI, asatya bhASaNa kI, para ko Thagane kI Adi jo-jo bhUla se bhare azubha bhAva apane meM hote hoM, unako tyAga karate cale jAyeM to unake tyAga karane se jo pApa kA bandha hotA vaha ruka jAtA hai| pratijJA va niyama karanA azubha bhAvoM se bacane kA bar3A bhArI upAya hai| zrI jinendra varNI jI ne likhA hai - saMvara kahate haiM pratyeka kSaNa hone vAle naye-naye aparAdha ko roka denaa| _0_2220

Page #223
arthAt jisa prakAra bhI indriya viSaya bhogoM sambandhI athavA khyAti-pratiSThA Adi sambandhI bahirmukhI vRtti rokI jA sake, use rokanA kartavya hai| vAstava meM padArthoM ko jAnanA aparAdha nahIM hai| jAnane mAtra se rAga-dveSa utpanna nahIM hote| rAga-dveSa hote haiM iSTAniSTa baddhi se| dekhiye Apa apane barAmade meM khar3e sar3aka kI ora dekha rahe haiN| aneka pazu-pakSI va vyakti sar3aka para se gujarate Apane dekhe| kucha paricita the aura kucha aparicita bhii| kucha dera pazcAta usI sar3aka para dekhA apane putra ko Ate huye / turanta yaha socakara ki kucha kArya se mere pAsa hI A rahA hai, ekA-eka bola uThe-kyoM? kyA kAma hai? itanI jaldI kaise lauTa Aye Aja? putra ko dekhakara yaha vikalpa kyoM? kAraNa yahI ki anya vyaktiyoM meM thI mAdhyasthatA aura putra meM thI isstttaa| isI prakAra Apa inhIM A~khoM se dekhate ho aspatAla meM par3e burI taraha karAhate huye aneka rogiyoM ko aura inhIM netroM se dekhate ho apane rogI putra ko| parantu jisa vyAkulatA tathA vedanA kA bhAva putra ko dekhakara Apa meM jAgrata hotA hai, vaha anya rogiyoM ko dekhakara kyoM nahIM hotA? kAraNa yahI ki putra meM hai iSTatA aura anya meM hai maadhysthtaa| aba hameM yaha dekhanA hai ki aisI kauna-sI kriyAyeM sambhava haiM, jinameM iSTatA-aniSTatA ko pUrNarUpa se yA AMzika rUpa se avakAza na ho| aisI saMvararUpa kriyAe~ tIna bhAgoM meM vibhAjita kI gaIM haiM - eka grahastha ke yogya, dUsarI zrAvaka ke yogya aura tIsarI sAdhu ke yogya / grahastha ke yogya kriyAoM meM 6 pradhAna haiM deva pUjA, guru upAsanA, svAdhyAya, saMyama, tapa va daan| zrAvaka ke yogya kriyAoM meM ina cha: ke atirikta sammilita haiM- aNuvrata, dezavrata tathA sAmAyika / sAdhu ke yogya kriyAoM meM pradhAna haiM-mahAvrata, gupti, samiti, dazadharma, anuprekSA, parISahajaya, cAritra, tapa aura dhyAna / yadyapi Aja taka ina kriyAoM meM se Apa kucha kriyAyeM pahale se karate A rahe haiM, jaise ki deva pUjA, svAdhyAya Adi, tadapi aMtaraMga abhiprAya ThIka na hone se unakA vaha phala nahIM huA jo ki honA cAhie thA arthAt shaaNti| usakA kAraNa yaha hai ki yA to ve kriyAyeM mithyA abhiprAya pUrvaka kI jA rahI haiM yA su 223

Page #224
kevala kulaparamparA se, binA samajhe kI jA rahI haiN| sacce abhiprAyapUrvaka arthAt bhogAbhilASa se nirapekSa kevala zAMti kI abhilASA sahita ina kriyAoM ko karane vAlA tInakAla meM bhI kabhI dukhI raha nahIM sakatA, aisA dAve ke sAtha kahA jA sakatA hai| ataH pratyeka kriyA kI parIkSA apane abhiprAya se karate huye calanA caahiye| abhiprAya para hI jora hai, vahI mukhya hai| kriyA kI itanI mahattA nahIM jitanI abhiprAya kI hai| ataH abhiprAya ko par3hane kA abhyAsa karanA cAhiye, tabhI ye kriyAyeM saccI kahalA sakatI haiN| __eka udAharaNa hai| kisI sAdhu ko svarNa banAne kI rAsAyanika vidyA AtI thii| eka grahastha ko patA cala gyaa| vidyA lene kI dhuna ko liye vaha usa sAdhu kI sevA karane lgaa| do varSa bIta gaye, bahuta sevA kI, sAdhu ne prasanna hokara use vidyA de dI arthAta vaha kApI jisameM vaha upAya likhA thA. use de dii| prasannacitta grahastha ghara lauTA, bhaTTI banAI, sArA sAmAna juTAyA aura jisa prakAra kApI meM likhA thA karane lgaa| baDI sAvadhAnI baratI ki kahIM galatI na ho jAye, pratyeka kriyA ko par3hakara kiyA, para svarNa na bnaa| phalataH zraddhA jAtI rhii| socane lagA ki do varSa vyartha hI kho diye, sAdhu ne yoM hI jhUThamUTha apanI khyAti phailAne ke liye DhoMga racA thA, sonA Adi banAnA use AtA hI na thaa| kApI meM bhI yoM hI kAlpanika bAteM mere mana bahalAne ko likha diiN| krodha meM bhara gayA vaha, para krodha utAre kisa para? sAdhu na sahI, usakI kApI to hai| lagA use jUtoM se piittne| sahasA vahI sAdhu usa mArga se A niklaa| gRhastha kI mUrkhatA ko dekhakara sabakucha samajha gayA / bolA-itanA krodha karatA hai? bhUla svayaM kare aura krodha utAre kApI para? isa becArI ne kyA liyA hai terA? cala mere sAtha, dekhatA hU~ kaise nahIM banatA sonA? bhaTTI ke pAsa donoM Aye, sAmAna juTAyA, prakriyA cAlU huii| saba ThIka thA, parantu nIbU par3ane kA avasara AyA to lagA cAkU lekara nIbU kaattne| sAdhu bIca meM hI bolA-kyA karatA hai? nIbU kATatA hU~| kahA~ likhA hai isameM nIbU kATanA? kATanA na sahI, nIbU kA rasa to likhA hai| binA kATe rasa kaise nikale? sAdhu ne grahastha se nIbU chIna liyA aura donoM hatheliyoM ke bIca sAbuta kA sAbuta nIbU rakha kara jora se dabA diyaa| rasa 0_224_0

Page #225
nicur3a gyaa| bolA ki aise nikalatA hai rs| yaha na socA buddhi lagAkara ki cAkU se lohe kA aMza jAkara sAre phala kA vinAza kara degaa| sonA bana gayA aura grahastha lajjita huA apanI bhUla pr| parantu aba pachatAye hota kyA jaba cir3iyA~ cuga gaIM khet| vidyA ko sAdhu apane sAtha hI le gyaa| sarva kriyA ThIka hote huye bhI koI aisI bhUla jo dRSTi meM nahIM AtI sarva phala kA vinAza kara DAlatI hai aura yathAkathita phala na milane para bajAye apanI bhUla khojane ke prANI kA vizvAsa usa kriyA para se hI uTha jAtA hai aura isa prakAra bajAe hita ke apanA ahita kara baiThatA hai| ataH hameM pahale se hI apane abhiprAya ko par3hate rahanA cAhiye tAki sUkSma-se -sUkSma bhUla kA bhI sudhAra kiyA jA sake aura kriyA se vahI phala prApta kiyA jA sake jo ki usase honA caahiye| pratyeka kriyA meM bhAva kI mahattA hai| hameM pUjana karate samaya patA hI nahIM rahatA ki hama bola kyA rahe haiM aura usakA bhAva kyA hai| hama AdinAtha bhagavAna kI pajA karate haiM, usakI jayamAlA meM AtA hai - AdIzvara maharAja ho, mhArI dInataNI suna viintii| cAroM gati ke mAMhi, maiM duHkha pAyo so suno|| UTa balada bhaiMsA bhayo, jApai ladiyo bhAra apAra ho| nahiM cAlayo jaTai gira parayo, pApI de soTana kI mAra ho|| mhArI dInataNI suna viintii| kyA kaha rahe haiM? U~Ta huA, baila huA aura bhaiMsA huaa| ina tInoM ko gAr3I meM jotA jAtA hai| bailoM kI bailagAr3I meM, U~ToM ko U~TagAr3I meM aura bhaisoM ko bhaiMsAgAr3I meN| una para unakI zakti se jyAdA bhAra lAda diyA jAtA hai| jaba ve cala nahIM pAte haiM aura gira par3ate haiM, taba pApI loga unheM DaMDoM se mArate haiN| unheM daMDA mAra-mAra kara uThAyA jAtA hai| pUjana cala rahI hai, sabhI pUjana kI laya meM masta haiN| tabhI bIca meM hI eka vyakti bola uThatA hai-Aja ke Ananda kI jaya / are bhAI! soTana kI mAra par3a rahI hai, A~khoM meM se A~suoM kI dhArA baha rahI hai, to Ananda kahA~ se A rahA hai? use patA nahIM ki mu~ha se kyA bola rahA hai| vaha to laya meM masta hai| para cu 225 in

Page #226
dhyAna rakhanA, bhAvapUrNa kriyA hI phaladAyI hotI hai| AcArya puSpadanta sAgara jI mahArAja ne likhA hai - kAma krodha arU lobha kA baMda karo vyApAra | saMvara kA Adara karo, kara saMyama se pyAra / / jinamudrA ko dhAra lo, yahI tattva kA saar| Atma-dhyAna meM lIna ho, pAo nija kA sAra / / kahIM kisI nagara meM mele kA Ayojana thaa| kAphI loga usa ora jA rahe the| AbAlavRddha sabhI bhAge jA rahe the| saba meM utsAha thA, umaMga thii| bhale hI dharma ke prati na ho, lekina bhautikatA ke prati to hai hii| eka vyakti acAnaka kue~ meM gira par3A hai aura vaha cillA rahA hai- mujhe bacAo, mujhe ku~e se bAhara nikAlo, maiM DUba rahA huuN| vaha kisI bhI prakAra se ku~e meM laTakA huA thaa| kue~ kI dIvAroM meM choTe-choTe per3a uga Aye the, unheM pakar3a kara vaha laTakA huA thaa| zahara ke bIca meM ku~A thaa| ho-hallA aura zora-gula bahuta thaa| mele kI bhIr3a thii| sabako apanI-apanI par3I thii| aise meM kauna kisakI sunatA hai| sabakA apanA-apanA svArtha hai| usakI AvAja kisI ne nahIM sunii| eka bauddha bhikSu vahA~ se gujara rahA thA, usake kAnoM meM AvAja pdd'ii| usane jAkara ku~e meM jhAMkA, nIce dekhA ki eka AdamI per3a pakar3e laTaka rahA hai, sAtha hI tar3apa rahA hai| vaha cillAyA, "mujhe bAhara nikAlo, maiM marA jA rahA huuN| zIghra koI upAya kro| aba mere hAtha chUTe jA rahe haiN|' usa bauddha bhikSu ne kahA-kyoM parezAna ho vyartha meM nikalane ke lie? buddha ne kahA hai ki saMsAra duHkhamaya hai| yahA~ duHkha-hI-duHkha hai| sAMsArika jIvana duHkhamaya hai, bAhara nikala kara kyA karoge? kyoM mujhe parezAna karate ho aura tuma bhI parezAna hote ho| bAhara Aoge to parezAnI meM pha~sa jaaoge| pulisa parezAna kregii| vyartha meM loga savAla kareMge ki kyoM gira gaye, kaise gira gaye, kyA tumheM itanA bar3A ku~A dikhAI nahIM par3A? isake pahale bhI bahuta se loga gira cuke haiN| vo bhI bAhara nahIM nikale haiM aura tuma kyoM vyartha meM nikalane kA prayAsa karate ho? aba phAlatU meM cillAnA mata / itanA upadeza dekara bhikSu vahA~ se calA gyaa| _02260

Page #227
isake bAda eka siddhAMtazAstrI vahA~ se gujraa| usane bhI usakI AvAja sunii| vaha bhI ku~e ke pAsa gayA / jAkara nIce jhA~kA aura apanA upadeza prArambha kara diyA ki tumhAre pApa kA udaya hai / tumane bhI pichale janma meM kisI ko ku~e meM DAlA hogA, usakA hI phala tumheM milA hai| apanA phala to tumheM hI bhoganA pdd'egaa| phala bhogakara karma se mukta ho jAoge / prakRti ne maukA diyA hai / vyartha bAhara nikalane kI koziza mata kro| yahI to acchA sthAna hai| isase acchA sthAna aura kahA~ hogA? akele meM bhoga lo| bAhara Aoge to loga dekhakara tumhArI haMsI udd'aayegeN| vyartha meM kyoM apane ko badanAma karate ho| samatA bhAva bhoga lo to chuTakArA mila jAyegA / usane kahA- kyA tumane karma siddhAMta ko par3hA nahIM haiM ? zAyada usa siddhAntazAstrI ne zAstra kI do-tIna gAthAyeM bhI use sunAIM hoN| siddhAntazAstrI upadeza dekara calA gayA, lekina use bacAyA nahIM / usa siddhAMtazAstrI ne bAta galata nahIM kahI thii| jo zAstroM meM likhA hai aura usane par3hA hai, vahI to khaa| jitanA jAnatA thA, utanA hI kahA thA / maratA huA AdamI use dikhAI na par3A, siddhAMta dikhAI par3A / AdamI DUba rahA thA, use vaha dikhAI na par3A, karma kA phala use dikhAI par3a rahA hai| vaha bhI upadeza dekara calA gyaa| eka niyativAdI vahA~ se gujraa| usane bhI usakI AvAja sunI aura ku~e ke pAsa gyaa| ku~e meM nIce jhA~kA aura jhA~kate hI kahA- koI kisI kA kyA kara sakatA hai ? eka dravya dUsare dravya kA to kucha kara hI nahIM sktaa| jisakA jo honA hai, vaha to hokara hI rhegaa| AtmA to kabhI maratI nahIM hai, ajara-amara hai aura zarIra to kSaNabhaMgura hai, use to kabhI-na-kabhI chUTanA hI hai / kala chUTe yA Aja chUTe, isase kyA pharka par3atA hai| jaisI tumhArI niyati hai, vahI to ho rahA hai| usa niyatavAdI ko bhI maratA AdamI, tar3apatA vyakti, bilakhatI AtmA, duHkhI manuSya, pIr3ita mAnava dikhAI na par3A, niyativAda dikhAI par3A / vaha becArA ku~e meM tar3apatA rahA / kucha samayoparAnta vahIM se eka samAja sudhAraka kA nikalanA huA / usane bhI AvAja sunI aura daur3A-daur3A kue~ ke pAsa gyaa| usane apanA duHkha pragaTa 2272

Page #228
kiyA aura usase kahA ki bhArata ke saMvidhAna meM likhA hai ki pratyeka kueM para pATa honA cAhiye, dIvAra honA cAhiye, tAki koI gira na pdd'e| isa kue~ para dIvAla nahIM hai, isaliye tuma gira gaye ho| hama to patA nahIM kitane dinoM se sarakAra se mA~ga kara rahe haiM ki nagara ke ku~oM para dIvAla banavA do, lekina sarakAra sunatI hI kahA~ hai? aba sarakAra kI A~kheM khuleMgI / tuma cintA mata karo, maiM abhI jAkara AMdolana kruuNgaa| hajAroM logoM ko lekara jAU~gA aura ku~oM para dIvAra banavAU~gA, tAki koI gira na sake / DUbate hue AdamI ne kahA, 'har3atAla bAda meM karanA, pahale mujhe to bacAo, anyathA maiM mara jAU~gA / ' usa vyakti ne kahA- eka AdamI ke marane - jIne se pharka nahIM pdd'taa| yaha to sabakI jindagI kA savAla hai / kala bhI yaha ghaTanA ghaTa sakatI hai| tuma apane-Apako dhanya smjho| tuma zahIda ho / DUbate hue vyakti ne kahA pahale mujhe nikAla lo| maiM marane vAlA hU~, DAla TUTane vAlI hai, bAda meM maiM tumhAreM sAtha calU~gA / usane kahA tuma kaisI ulTI - ulTI bAta karate ho? tumhIM to mere Andolana ke pratyakSa pramANa ho / agara tumheM nikAla lU~gA to mere pAsa pramANa kucha na bacegA ataH aise hI laTake rho| tumhAre marane se kama-se-kama ku~oM kA uddhAra to ho jAyegA / mAtra tumhAre jIvana kA savAla nahIM, samasta manuSyoM ke jIvana kA savAla hai / aura vaha upadeza dekara logoM ko ekatra karane calA gayA / vaha AdamI DUbatA rahA, cillAtA rahA, lekina kisI ne bhI use nahIM bcaayaa| usa samAja sudhAraka ne hajAroM loga ekatra kara lie aura saMvidhAna kA pannA kholakara dikhAtA rahA aura usa ku~e ke AdamI kI ora usane koI dhyAna nahIM diyaa| - eka jaina zrAvaka vahA~ se gujraa| usane bhI usakI AvAja sunii| ku~e para jAkara dekhate hI jaldI se apane jhole se rassI nikAlI / jhole meM vaha rassI rakhe hue thA aura apane kapar3e utAre aura ku~e meM kUda par3A aura usa DUbate hue vyakti ko bAhara nikAla lAyA / T usa DUbate hue AdamI ne kahA ki tuma hI eka aise AdamI mile jisane U 228 S

Page #229
mujhe bacAyA hai| maiM jIvanaparyanta tumhArA dAsa rhuuNgaa| parama prabhu paramAtmA se prArthanA karatA hU~ ki pRthvI para aise hI mahAna loga janma lete rheN| Apane bahuta bar3A upakAra kiyA hai| mujha jaise abhAge ko abhayadAna diyA hai| Apane mujhe marane se bacA liyA hai| antima vyakti vyavahArI thaa| prathama vyakti bauddha kA anuyAyI thA, dUsarA vyakti siddhAMtazAstrI thA, tIsarA vyakti niyatavAdI thA, cauthA vyakti netA thaa| netA hamezA mana ke ratha para savAra rahate haiN| unheM dUsaroM ke duHkha se koI matalaba nahIM hotA hai| unakA samagra jIvana mAna-sammAna kI dhUla ekatra karate hue gujara jAtA hai| siddhAMtoM ke raTane se paramAtmA nahIM miltaa| jIvana kA satya siddhAnta raTane se ujAgara nahIM hotaa| use ujAgara karane vAlA tattva hai 'AcaraNa' / agara Apa jala gaye haiM, jalana bahuta ho rahI hai, to mAtra auSadhi kA nAma lene se nahIM, pAna karane se ThIka hotA hai| siddhAnta hara jagaha hara samaya kAma nahIM Ate / AcaraNa hI kAma AtA hai| ___ aba Apa svayaM sociye ki una saba meM kauna-sA vyakti zreSTha hai? niyativAdI to kramabaddha paryAya para chor3akara calA gayA, siddhAMtavAdI karma para chor3akara calA gayA, samAja sudhAraka netA har3atAla ke cakkara meM calA gayA aura bauddha kA anuyAyI saMsAra ko duHkhamaya batAkara palAyana kara gyaa| ina cAroM se marate hue, DUbate hue vyakti kI rakSA nahIM ho skii| sAdhAraNa sA AcaraNavAna eka zrAvaka abhayadAna de rahA hai| AcaraNa hI jIvana ko mahAna banAtA hai| yAda rakho! jIvana rUpAntarita hotA hai pApa ke saMvara se aura saMvara hotA hai samyak AcaraNa se| bhagavAn mahAvIra kahate haiM - jo samyak saMvara kA Adara karegA, vaha nizcita AcaraNa ko apanAyegA aura samyak AcaraNa hI AdamI ko AdamI se jor3atA hai| samyak AcaraNa vahI kara sakegA jo saMsAra, zarIra bhogoM se udAsIna hogaa| ina tInoM se udAsIna hone vAlA hI bhAvasaMvara ko upalabdha hotA hai| saMvara pradarzana se, digdarzana se nahIM, Atmadarzana se upalabdha hotA hai| karmoM kA saMvara karane ke liye sarvaprathama pApa kA nAza kareM, cAritra kA su 229 0

Page #230
pAlana kreN| karma bhI Ate raheM aura saMvara bhI karate raheM, to sAdhanA samIcIna nahIM hai| pAnI bhI giratA rahe aura pAnI meM khar3e hokara zarIra poMchate raheM, kapar3e sukhAte raheM, to na zarIra sUkhegA aura na hI kapar3e sUkheMge aura mehanata bhI vyartha calI jaayegii| saMvara kA artha karmAsrava ko rokanA hai| ataH apanI pratyeka kriyA ko yatnAcArapUrvaka kareM tathA apanI zakti anusAra vratoM kA pAlana kreN| vrata jIvana ko anuzAsita karate haiM aura pApabandha se mukta karAte haiN| ataH saMvara ko prApta karane ke liye vratoM kA pAlana kreN| AcArya zrI vidyAsAgara jI maharAja ne likhA hai - anAdikAlIna rAga-dveSa aura moha ke mAdhyama se jo karmoM kA Asrava rUpI pravAha avirala rUpeNa A rahA hai usako Atma puruSArtha ke bala para roka denA saMvara kahalAtA hai| "Asrava nirodhaH saMvaraH / karmoM ke Ane ke dvAroM ko banda karane ke lie AcArya umAsvAmI maharAja ne eka sUtra diyA hai-"sa gupti samiti dharmAnuprekSA parISahajaya cAritraiH / " jo vyakti mokSamArga para calatA hai, calanA cAhatA hai, usake liye sarva prathama saMvara tattva apekSita hai aura saMvara tattva ko niSpanna karane ke liye jo samartha haiM, ve ye haiM - gupti, samiti, dharma, anuprekSA, parISahajaya aura caaritr| ye mAlA hai| inhIM maNiyoM ke mAdhyama se saMvara hogA, aura koI bhI zakti vizva meM nahIM hai jo karmoM kA saMvara kara ske| "saMvara kAraNAta AtmanaH gopanaM guptiH / " ___ saMsAra ke kAraNoM se AtmA kI jo surakSA kara detI hai, usakA nAma hai gupti| jaba gupti ke mAdhyama se karmoM kA AnA ruka jAtA hai, taba yoga ThIka-ThIka kAma kara sakatA hai| karmoM kA AnA banA rahe aura hama apane guNoM kA vikAsa karanA cAheM to tInakAla meM nahIM ho sktaa| tIna guptiyA~ hotI haiM aura gapti ke alAvA saMvara kA aura koI uttama sAdhana nahIM hai| ___gupti kI prApti samiti ke mAdhyama se hotI hai aura samiti ko samIcIna banAnA cAhe to dazalakSaNa dharma ke binA nahIM bana sakatI aura dazalakSaNa dharma kA yadi hama sahI-sahI pAlana karanA cAheM, uttamatA prApta karanA cAheM, to bAraha ___0_230_0

Page #231
bhAvanAoM kA cintana kareMge tabhI dazalakSaNa dharma uttama bana sakate haiN| bAraha bhAvanAoM kA ciMtana karane ke lie yogya parISaha kaise sahana kareM, to hamAre AcArya kahate haiM ki binA cAritra liye bAIsa parISaha sahana karanA sahI koTi meM nahIM aayegaa| arthAt gupti ko samIcIna banAne ke liye samiti, samiti ko samIcIna banAne ke liye dharma aura dharma ko surakSita rakhane ke liye anuprekSA aura anuprekSA ko samIcIna banAne ke liye bAIsa parISaha aura bAIsa parISaha binA cAritra ko dhAraNa kiye nahIM ho sakate / Asrava aura bandha jo ho rahe haiM, vaha hamArI kamajorI hai| usa ora hama dekhate haiM to punaH punaH nayA Asrava aura bandha hotA calA jAtA hai aura yadi hama usa ora nahIM dekheMge tathA apane saMvara rUpI puruSArtha meM lage raheMge, to karma udaya meM Akara yU~ hI cale jaayeNge| ataH yadi hama saMvara tattva ko ThIka-ThIka apanAnA cAhate haiM to hameM usake liye "sagupti samiti dharmAnuprekSA parISaha jaya cAritraiH" "rUpI hAra pahananA caahiye| 20 231_n

Page #232
gupti jisake bala se saMsAra ke kAraNoM se AtmA kI rakSA hotI hai, use gupti kahate haiN| AcArya umAsvAmI maharAja ne 'tattvArthasUtra' jI meM likhA hai-'samyagyoganigraho guptiH / ' ___manavacanakAya ina tIna yogoM kA samyak prakAra nigraha karanA gupti kahalAtA hai| samyak kA artha yahA~ samyagdarzanapUrvaka hai| ataH gupti samyagdarzanapUrvaka hI hotI hai| ajJAnI ko gupti nahIM hotii| jisa jIva ke gupti hotI hai, usa jIva ke viSaya-sukha kI abhilASA nahIM hotii| yadi jIva ke AkulatA rUpa pariNAma hoM to usake gupti nahIM hotii| AcArya zrI dharmabhUSaNa jI mahArAja ne likhA hai - pApa kriyAoM se AtmA ko bacAnA gupti hai| ye tIna haiM- mano gupti, vacana gupti, kAya gupti| ___ mano gupti-mana ko vaza meM karake dharma dhyAna meM lagAnA tathA rAga-dveSa se aprabhAvita rakhanA manogupti hai| vacana gupti-mauna rahanA yA zAstrokta vacana kahanA tathA asatya vANI kA nirodha karanA vacana gupti hai| ___ kAya gupti-ekAsana se baiThanA, dhyAna svAdhyAya meM kAya ko lagAnA tathA zarIra ko vaza meM rakhakara hiMsAdi kriyAoM se dUra rahanA kAya gupti hai| samyak prakAra nirodha mana, vaca, kAya Atama dhyaavte| tina suthira mudrA dekha mRga gaNa, upalakhAja khujaavte|| mana, vacana aura kAya ko ekAgra karake AtmA kA cintana-manana karanA, dhyAna hai| isa dhyAna kI avasthA meM hiraNa Adi jaMgala ke pazu unheM patthara kA khambhA samajhakara khAja khujAne lagate haiM, phira bhI munirAja dhyAna se vicalita nahIM hote| isI ko tIna gupti vijaya kahA jAtA hai| w 232 on

Page #233
koTi janma tapa tarphe jJAna bina karma jhareM je| jJAnI ke chinamAhiM trigupti teM sahaja TareM te|| jitane karmoM kI nirjarA ajJAnI jIva karor3oM janmoM taka tapa karane se karatA hai| utane karmoM kI nirjarA trigupti ke dhArI munirAja kSaNa bhara meM sahaja meM hI kara lete haiN| eka bAra kI bAta hai - rAjA zreNika ne jaina muniyoM kI parIkSA ke liye gupta rIti se rAjamaMdira meM eka gaDDhe meM haDDI, carma Adi bharavA diye aura rAnI se kahA ki Apa isa pavitra sthAna para muniyoM ko AhAra denaa| rAnI celanA ne rAjA ke abhiprAya ko jAna liyA aura dharma kA apamAna na hone pAve, isaliye AhAra ke liye Aye munirAjoM ko namaskAra karake kahA - he manogupti Adi trigupti vAle puruSottama munirAjo! Apa AhArArtha rAjamaMdira meM tisstthe| itanA sunate hI tIna munirAja do uMgaliyoM ko uThAkara vApasa cale gye| kevala guNasAgara munirAja avadhijJAnI the, ve trigupti ke dhAraka the, ataH A gye| ve bhojanAlaya taka gaye, kintu avadhijJAna ke bala se unheM zIghra hI apavitratA kA jJAna ho gayA aura ve mauna chor3akara spaSTa bAta batAkara binA AhAra kiye vana meM cale gye| ___bAda meM rAjA zreNika ne vApisa gaye munirAjoM se vinamra ho uMgalI uThAne ke bAre meM puuchaa| prathama dharmaghoSa munirAja bole-rAjan / maiM eka samaya kauzAMbI nagarI ke maMtrI garuDabega ke ghara para AhAra kara rahA thaa| unakI patnI ke hAtha se akasmAta eka grAsa nIce gira gyaa| usa samaya merI dRSTi nIce gaI, garuDadattA ke paira kA aMgUThA dekha kara mere mana meM acAnaka merI patnI lakSmImatI ke aMgUThe kI yAda A gii| usa samaya se Aja taka mujhe manogupti kI siddhi nahIM huI hai| dvitIya jinapAla munirAja se prazna karane para unhoMne kahA ki - rAjA vasupAla kI vasukAMtA kanyA ke liye caMDa pradyotana kA vasupAla ke sAtha yuddha ho rahA thaa| vasupAla dharmAtmA thaa| usake hArane kA prasaMga dekhakara eka manuSya ne kahA ki darzanArtha Aye huye rAjA ko Apa abhayadAna de dIjiye, parantu maiMne 0 233 0

Page #234
apanA kartavya na samajha mauna rakhA, kintu usa samaya vanarakSikA devI ne divyavANI se abhayadAna sUcaka AzIrvAda de diyaa| rAjA ne tathA sabane merA AzIrvAda hI smjhaa| kAlAntara meM isakA spaSTIkaraNa bhI ho gayA, phira bhI usI kAraNa se mujhe Aja taka vacana gupti kI siddhi nahIM huI hai| tRtIya maNimAlI munirAja se prazna karane para unhoMne kahA ki maiM ujjayinI ke zmazAna meM murde ke Asana se dhyAna meM lIna thaa| tabhI eka maMtravAdI betAlI do anya murdo ko mere samIpa khIMca lAyA aura mujhe mRtaka samajha tInoM ke sira kA cUlhA banAkara usameM agni jalAI aura eka mRtaka kapAla rakhakara khIra pakAne lgaa| agni kI jvAlA se yadyapi maiM narakAdi duHkhoM kA smaraNa karane lagA tathA AtmA ko zarIra se bhinna citavana karane lagA, kintu merA mastaka hilane se vaha khIra gira gaI aura agni zAMta ho gii| maMtravAdI ne samajhA ki koI bhUta A gayA hai, isalie Darakara bhAga gyaa| prAtaH gA~va se jinadatta seTha Akara mujhe le gaye aura tuMkArI ke yahA~ se lakSapAka tela lAkara aneka auSadhiyoM se merA upacAra kiyaa| taba se mujha meM abhI taka kAyagupti kI siddhi nahIM huI hai| yaha sunakara rAjA zreNika gadgad ho gayA aura bolA-he bhagavAn! maiMne bahuta bar3A anartha kiyA jo aise vitarAgI munirAjoM kI parIkSA lene gyaa| jo muni trigupti ke pAlaka hote haiM, ve niyama se avadhijJAnI hote haiN| tInoM meM se yadi eka bhI gupti nahIM hai to avadhi, manaHparyaya aura kevalajJAna inameM se eka bhI jJAna pragaTa nahIM ho sktaa| jo munirAja pUrNatayA mana, vacana, kAya ke vyApAroM kA nirodha kara kSapaka zreNI para ArUr3ha hote haiM, ve samasta ghAtiyA karmoM kA kSaya kara kevala jJAnI arahanta paramAtmA bana jAte haiM aura bAda meM cAra aghAtiyA karmoM kA bhI kSaya kara azarIrI siddha paramAtmA ho jAte haiN| __ sabhI ko ina tIna guptiyoM kI prApti kI bhAvanA bhAnI cAhiye tathA sadA apane mana, vacana va kAya ko azubha se bacAkara dharmadhyAna meM lagAye rakhanA caahiye| 0 234_n

Page #235
/ samiti munirAja trasa aura sthAvara jIvoM ko bacAne ke lie navakoTi Arambha ke tyAgI hote haiN| dharma nivRtti rUpa meM AcaraNa hI karma bandhana kA vinAza karatA hai to bhI munirAjoM ko kucha pravRtti rUpa calanA-phiranA, khAnA svAdhyAya karanA, upadeza denA, pustakAdi dharanA-uThAnA ityAdi kArya karanA par3atA hai| inake lie pramAdarahita yatnAcArapUrvaka pravRtti karanA Avazyaka ho jAtI hai| isI ko samiti kahate haiN| isa prakAra jaba munirAja nivRttirUpa mahAvrata meM nahIM Thahara sakate, taba bhalI prakAra dekhakara vicArapUrvaka mana, vacana kAya se yathAyogya zrutAnukUla pravRtti karate haiN| ye samitiyA~ nimna pA~ca prakAra kI hotI haiN| iriyA-bhAsA-esaNa-NikkhevAdANameva smidiio| padiThAvaNiyA ya tahA uccarAdINa pNcvihaa|| IryA samiti, bhASA samiti, eSaNA samiti, AdAna nikSepaNa samiti, pratiSThApana samiti ina pA~ca samitiyoM meM hI saMsArI jIvoM kA sampUrNa vyavahAra garbhita ho jAtA hai| 1. IryA samiti - IryA kA artha gamana hotA hai| cAra hAtha Age bhUmi dekhakara zuddha mArga meM calanA / calane meM SaTkAya jIvoM kI virAdhanA nahIM karanA, IryA samiti hai| 2. bhASA samiti - hita,mita aura priya vacana bolnaa| bhASA samiti hI muni ko loka meM pUjya banAtI hai| satya vacana kA AvazyakatAnusAra uccAraNa karanA hI bhASA samiti hai| karkaza, garvayukta, niSThura, upahAsa evaM vyartha bhASaNa nahIM karanA caahie| isameM vaha zakti hai, jisase karma bandhana DhIle ho jAte haiN| kaSAyarahita vacanoM meM eka prakAra kA AkarSaNa huA karatA hai, isalie vacana bolane meM sAdhuoM ko sadA sAvadhAna rahanA caahie| 235

Page #236
3. eSaNA samiti - zrAvaka ke ghara vidhipUrvaka dina meM eka bAra nirdoSa AhAra lenA eSaNA samiti hai| 46 doSa tathA 32 antarAya rahita zuddha prAsuka bhojana dharmasAdhana meM sahAyaka hotA hai| ___4. AdAnanikSepaNa samiti - sAvadhAnIpUrvaka nirjantuka sthAna ko dekhakara vastu ko rakhanA, denA tathA uThAnA, zAstra, picchi, kamaNDalu ityAdi ko pahale acchI taraha dekhanA, phira bar3I sAvadhAnI se picchi se parimArjana karake uThAnA evaM rakhanA AdAnanikSepaNa samiti hai| 5. pratiSThApana samiti - jIvarahita, janasaMcArarahita, harita kAya va trasa jIva Adi rahita tathA bila va chedoM se rahita, jahA~ loka- nindA na kareM, koI virodha na kare, aise sthAna para mala-mUtrAdi kSepaNa karanA, pratiSThApana samiti samiti pAlana kI mahimA - jaise raNabhUmi meM dRDha kavaca dhAraNa karane vAlA puruSa bANoM kI varSA meM bhI bANoM se nahIM bhedA jAtA, usI prakAra samiti dhAraka sAdhu SaTkAyika jIvoM se vyApta loka meM pravRtti karatA huA bhI pApoM se lipta nahIM hotaa| ye pA~coM samitiyA~ karmavinAza kI kAraNa haiM, isaliye inheM sAdhanA patha kA mUla mAnA gayA hai| zrI sudhAsAgara jI maharAja ne likhA hai-samitiyoM kA pAlana karane vAle munirAja dUsare jIvoM kI pIr3A ko suna lete haiN| hameM yaha manuSya paryAya kitanI mehanata se milI hai ? ekendriya paryAya ko chor3akara kitanI muzkila se paMcendriya paryAya meM Aye haiM? pacendriya paryAya taka Ane kI kahAnI kitanI dardanAka hai| ekendriya meM ananta bhava vyatIta kara tuma do indriya bana gye| kisI nAlI ke kIr3e bana gaye, kisI ne phinAila DAlI to tar3apa-tar3apa kara mara gye| kisI ne cA~dI dhokara tejAba nAlI meM girA dI, to tumhArA zarIra jala gayA aura tuma tar3apa-tar3apa kara mara ge| vahA~ se jaise-taise daur3a lgaaii| vahA~ se bhogoM ke prati maMda kaSAya huI, to tIna indriya bana gye| phira khaTamala bana gaye, kisI ne khATa meM miTTI kA tela DAlA to kisI ne lohe ke palaMga meM karaMTa lagA diyA, sabhI 0 2360

Page #237
mAre gye| cIMTI bana gaye, sar3aka para jA rahe the, gADiyA~ Upara se nikala giiN| kitanI vedanA hotI hai? bhaiyA! jaba koI gAr3I tumhAre Upara se nikala jAye to usa samaya tumheM kitanI vedanA hogI? socanA kbhii| aura cIMTI ke Upara se gAr3I nikalatI hai to use bhI utanI hI vedanA hotI hai, kyoMki vaha bhI AtmA hai, vaha bhI duHkhI hotI hai| pharka itanA hai ki tuma cillA par3ate ho aura vaha jora se cillA nahIM paatii| ApakI gAr3I kitanI cIMTiyoM ko roMdate huI calI jAtI hai? unakI AvAja tuma suna nahIM pAte aura unakI AvAja hama muni loga suna pAte haiM to kucha kara nahIM paate| hama logoM ko unakI AvAja sunAI detI hai, isaliye hama muniyoM ko kahA hai ki IryA samiti kA pAlana kro| munirAja ekendriya per3oM kI bhI AvAja sunate haiN| unakI bhI karuNa AvAja ko sunate haiN| isaliye ghAsa ke Upara paira nahIM rakhate aura tuma isalie ghAsa para to paira pasAra kara so jAte ho| yaha nahIM socate ki mere 60 ki.grA. vajana se isa ekendriya jIva kI kyA dazA ho rahI hogI? tumhArI aMgulI para kisI kA paira par3a jAye to cillA par3ate ho, gAliyA~ dete ho aura kahate ho, 'aMdhA hai kyA? dikhatA nahIM? merI aMgulI dabA dI' aura ghAsa para tuma ghaNToM khar3e rahate ho? tumheM eka bAra bhanaka bhI nahIM lagatI ki merI 60 kilo kI kAyA se isa jIva kI kyA dazA ho rahI hogI? vaha mere vajana se tar3apa rahA hogaa| ghAsa kI AvAja tumhAre kAnoM meM kahA~ AtI hai? sAdhu suna letA hai aura isaliye ekendriya ko bhI bacAtA hai| __bhagavAn mahAvIra ke sambandha meM eka udAharaNa hai ki unakI mAtA, jaba ve choTe the, mahAvIra kI aMgulI pakar3a kara bagIce meM ghUma rahIM thiiN| usI samaya mA~ ne ghAsa para paira rakha diyA to mahAvIra cIkha uThe ki mA~! dekho tumhArA paira merI pITha para par3a gyaa| mA~ ne kahA ki yaha tU kyA kaha rahA hai, tU cIkha kyoM rahA hai? taba mahAvIra ne kahA ki mA~! tune merI pITha para paira rkhaa| maiM pITha para paira rakhUgI? kabhI saMbhava nhiiN| mA~! abhI bhI rakhe ho pair| kahA~ rakhe hU~? merA paira to ghAsa para hai| paira ghAsa para aura darda pITha para, yaha virodhAbhAsa nahIM hai kyA ? bAlaka mahAvIra ghAsa kI tarapha izArA karake kahate haiM-dekho na / yaha Apake paira 0 237_n

Page #238
merI pITha para haiN| kitanA virodhAbhAsa, ghAsa meM pITha kA ahsaas| hAtha dikhA rahA hai sAmane aura kaha rahA hai ki paira merI pITha para hai, kintu hAtha to ghAsa kI tarapha aura kaha rahe haiM ki mA~! abhI bhI pITha para paira rakhe ho / mujhe bahuta takalIpha ho rahI hai| mA~ kahatI hai ki maiM to ghAsa para paira rakhe huuN| terI pITha para kahA~ khar3I hU~? mA~! basa, itanA hI to aMtara hai| mujhe sArI duniyA~ kI AtmAyeM apanI AtmA jaisI dikhatI haiN| sArI duniyA~ duHkhamaya hotI hai, to maiM bhI duHkhI ho jAtA hU~ aura jaba sArI duniyA~ sukhamaya hotI hai, to maiM bhI sukhI ho jAtA huuN| tIrthaMkara prakRti kA baMdha karane vAle jIva kI aisI hI dazA hotI hai / vaha sArI duniyA~ kA duHkha apanI AtmA kA duHkha mAna letA hai| tIrthaMkara prakRti kA baMdha tapa se nahIM hotA hai, kisI aura kAraNa se nahIM hotA / ghora tapa kara leM to tIrthaMkara prakRti kA baMdha nahIM hogA / ghora upasarga sahana kara leM to bhI tIrthaMkara prakRti kA baMdha nahIM hogA / tIrthaMkara prakRti kA baMdha use hotA hai jo duniyA~ ke pratyeka prANI kI AtmA ke prati AtmIya pariNAma jagAtA hai / apAya vicaya, vipAka vicaya dharmyadhyAna meM tIrthaMkara prakRti kA baMdha hotA hai| zukla dhyAna meM tIrthaMkara prakRti kA baMdha nahIM hotA / piNDastha, padastha, rUpAtIta dhyAna meM bhI tIrthaMkara prakRti kA baMdha nahIM hotA / Arta, raudra dhyAna meM to tIrthakara prakRti kA baMdha saMbhava hI nhiiN| dharmyadhyAna meM bhI apAya vicaya, vipAka vicaya, do hI dharmyadhyAna vizeSa rUpa se tIrthaMkara prakRti ke baMdha ke kAraNa haiN| ye do dharmyadhyAna jaba samyagdRSTi ke tIvratA para pahu~ca jAte haiM, to usa jIva ko tIrthaMkara prakRti kA baMdha ho jAtA hai| SaTkAya ke jIvoM kI rakSA karane ke liye munirAja sadA ina pA~ca samitiyoM kA pAlana karate haiM / zrImad rAjacandra jI ne likhA hai paira rakhate hI pApa lagatA hai aura A~kha uThAte hI jahara car3hatA arthAt kahIM bhI dekhatA hU~ to rAga-dveSa rUpI jahara car3hane lagatA hai| ataH trasa jIvoM kI rakSA ke lie tathA rAga-dveSa se bacane ke liye ina samitiyoM kA pAlana karanA anivArya hai| sabhI ko sadA aisI bhAvanA bhAnI cAhie ki mere mana se, vacana se va kAya se kisI bhI jIva kI virAdhanA na ho aura merI pratyeka kriyA yatnAcAra pUrvaka ho / U 238 S

Page #239
parISaha jaya | dharma mArga meM sthira rahane ke lie tathA karmabandha ke vinAza ke lie samasta pratikUla vicAroM aura paristhitiyoM ko samatApUrvaka sahana karate rahakara calanA parISaha jaya hai / kahA hai "mArgAcyavananirjarArtha pariSoDhavyAH pariSahAH" -- parISaha zabda "pari" aura 'Saha' ina donoM zabdoM ke sammelana se banA hai| 'pari' arthAt saba ora se, saha arthAt sahana karanA arthAt Antarika sad saMvedanAoM se tathA bAhya saMyogoM-viyogoM se utpanna sabhI prakAra ke kaSToM tathA duHkhoM ko samatApUrvaka sahana karanA hI parISaha jaya hai / parISaha 22 prakAra ke hote haiM : 1. kSudhA 2. tRSA 3. zIta 4. uSNa 5. daMzamazaka 6. nagnatA 7. arati 8. strI 9. caryA (calane kI) 10. niSadyA ( baiThane kI) 11. zayyA 12. Akroza (gAlI Adi) 13.vadha 14. yAcanA ( mA~gane ke avasara para bhI na mA~ganA) 15. alAbha (bhojana meM aMtarAya Ane para saMtoSa ) 16. roga 17. tRNa sparza 18. mala 19. satkAra-puraskAra (Adara - nirAdara ) 20. prajJA (jJAna kA mada na karanA) 21. ajJAna (ajJAna para kheda na karanA) 22. adarzana ( zraddhA na bigAr3anA) bAIsa parISahoM ko sahana karanA saMvara kA kAraNa hai / samatApUrvaka parISahoM ko sahana karane se karmoM kA Asrava rukatA hai / digambara munirAja bAIsa parISahoM ko jItane vAle hote haiM, aTUTa samatA ke dhAraka hote haiM aura zAnti ke pujArI hote haiM / samatAdhAriyoM ke aneka dRSTAnta zAstroM meM hameM milate hai / jaise- gajakumAra muni ke sira para aMgIThI jalAI gayI, pANDavoM ke zarIra para lohe ko tapA - tapA kara duryodhana ke bhAMje ne gahane pahanAye, sukamAla muni ko syAlinI aura usake baccoM ne khAyA tathA pA~ca sau muniyoM ko daNDaka rAjA ne ghAnI meM pilavA ddaalaa| ina sabhI ne aise avasaroM para aTUTa 2392

Page #240
samatA ko dhAraNa kiyA aura parISaha va upasarga vijayI bane tathA kalyANa ko prApta hue| daNDaka nAma kI eka nagarI thI, jisakA rAjA daMDaka thaa| yahA~ kI rAnI aura rAjA svayaM vItarAga dharma ke bahuta virodhI the| pratidina vItarAga sAdhu kI nindA kiyA karate the| eka bAra yaha daMDaka rAjA jaMgala meM ghUmane ke lie cala diyaa| vahIM jaMgala meM eka vItarAgI sAdhu dhyAna meM magna baiThe the| ataH inheM dekhate hI rAjA kI durbhAvanA prabala ho utthii| rAjA sAdhu ke gale meM sAMpa DAlatA hai aura tamAzA dekhane ko baiTha jAtA hai| eka dUsarA vyakti jo vItarAga sAdhu kA bhakta thA, AtA hai aura sAMpa ko gale se alaga kara detA hai| kucha samaya bAda muni maharAja kA dhyAna TUTatA hai, to sAmane baiThe donoM ko AzIrvAda dete haiN| daMDaka rAjA vicAra karatA hai ki ye sAdhu to mahAna hote haiM, inhoMne pUjaka aura nindaka donoM ko samAna AzIrvAda diyA aura vaha prabhAvita ho nirNaya letA hai ki Aja se maiM digambara vItarAgI santoM kI pUjA karU~gA, virodha nahIM kruuNgaa| isa prakAra zraddhAna lekara vaha apane mahala meM Akara rAnI se kahatA hai ki Aja se tuma bhI vItarAgI sAdhuoM kI pUjA kiyA kro| rAnI to sarAgI sAdhuoM ko mAnatI thI, ataH rAjA ko vItarAgI sAdhuoM kA bhakta banA dekhakara vicArane lagI ki kyA upAya kiyA jAye jisase rAjA kA inake prati zraddhAna naSTa ho jaaye| ataH vaha eka sarAgI sAdhu ko bulAkara lAne kA nirNaya letI hai| donoM yojanA banA lete haiM ki rAjA ke sAmane sarAgI sAdhu digambara muni kA veza dhAraNa kara rAnI se vikArayukta bAtacIta kregaa| aisA hI ve jaba rAjA ke sAmane karate haiM to rAjA daMDaka bahuta duHkhita hotA huA use mahala se bAhara nikalavA detA hai aura punaH vItarAgI sAdhuoM kA virodhI ho jAtA hai| vaha apanI rAnI kI mAyAcArI se pUrNataH anabhijJa rahatA hai| eka dina isI daMDaka nagarI meM 500 muniyoM kA saMgha vihAra karatA huA AtA hai| rAjA vicAra karane lagatA hai ki eka jaina sAdhu merI rAnI ko bhraSTa karane para tulA thA, ye 500 sAdhu to sArA nagara bigAr3a deNge| ataH binA soce-samajhe Adeza detA hai ki saba sAdhuoM ko ghAnI meM pela diyA jaave| Adeza w 240 a

Page #241
pAte hI sabhI 500 sAdhuoM ko ghAnI meM pela diyA gyaa| sabhI digambara vItarAgI santa aTUTa samatA ko dhAraNa kara apanI Atma sAdhanA meM lIna ho jAte haiM aura svarga Adi cale jAte haiN| kucha dinoM ke bAda eka munirAja vihAra karate hue isI nagarI kI ora Ate haiN| nagara se bAhara logoM ne batAyA ki isa nagara meM 500 muni ghAnI meM pele jA cuke haiM, ataH isa daMDaka nagarI meM praveza na kareM, Apake sAtha bhI yahI kiyA jaavegaa| munirAja ne yaha sunakara samatA chor3a dI, krodha A gayA, bAyeM hAtha se bilAva ke AkAra kA agnimaya putalA nikalatA hai aura sampUrNa daMDaka nagara ko rAjA-rAnI sahita bhasma kara DAlatA hai| lauTakara yaha putalA munirAja ko bhI bhasma kara detA hai| rAjA-rAnI aura munirAja sabhI naraka cale jAte haiN| isa prakAra hama dekhate haiM ki samatA dhAraNa karane se hI kalyANa hai aura kaSAyoM ke kAraNa adhogati meM ghUmanA par3atA hai| vartamAna yuga meM mahAna tapasvI santa cAritra cakravartI paramapUjya AcArya zrI zAntisAgara jI maharAja hue haiN| unake jIvana meM samatA kUTa-kUTa kara bharI thI, yaha nimna dRSTAnta se spaSTa ho jAtA hai - ___AcArya zrI zAntisAgara jI (dakSiNa) aparAhna meM kisI eka jina- maMdira meM sAmAyika karane kI taiyArI kara rahe the| maMdira kA pujArI apanA kAma samApta kara dIpaka jalAkara, maMdira ke dvAra banda kara, apane ghara calA gyaa| munirAja 6 yAna meM baiTha jAte haiN| pujArI ghara para jAkara anya kAryoM se nivRtta hokara so jAtA hai| idhara jina-maMdira meM jaba pujArI ne dIpaka jalAyA to dIpaka se kucha ghI pharza para gira jAtA hai| isa ghI para lAkhoM cIMTiyA~ A jAtI haiM aura vahA~ 6 yAnastha munirAja ke guptAMga para cipaTa jAtI haiN| maharAja sAmAyika meM utara cuke the| apanI AtmA dvArA apanI AtmA meM samAhita ho, magna the| zarIra arthAt 'para' vastu ko 'para' jAna rahe the, apanI AtmA ko, sva ko sva anubhava kara rahe the| idhara pujArI ko ghara para svapna AtA hai, koI kaha rahA hai ki "jAo maMdira meM mahArAja para cIMTiyoM kA AkramaNa ho cukA hai, use dUra kro| pujArI kI nIMda W 241 on

Page #242
khulatI hai, vaha turanta maMdira AtA hai| maMdira kholatA hai to dekhatA kyA hai ki, guptAMga se rudhira baha rahA hai, mahArAja nizcala dhyAna meM magna haiN| isa prakAra hama dekhate haiM ki mahAsamatA ke dhArI munirAja AcArya zAntisAgara mahArAja sAmAyika se cyuta nahIM hue, jo yaha siddha karatA hai ki Aja ke isa Adhunika kAla meM bhI vItarAgI digambara saMta, samatA ke dhArI munirAja pAye jAte haiM, jo kSudhAdi 22 parISahoM ko samatApUrvaka jItate haiN| nagna rahanA bhI eka parISaha hai, jise sAdhAraNa manuSya sahana nahIM kara sktaa| nagna rahanA sarala nahIM haiN| yaha bAIsa parISahoM meM vizeSa parISaha mAnA jAtA hai| kahA bhI gayA hai ki - antara viSaya-vAsanA baratai, bAhara loka-lAja bhaya bhaarii| yAteM parama digambara mudrA, dhara nahiM sakai dIna sNsaarii|| aisI durddhara nagna parISaha jIteM, sAdhu zIlavrata dhaarii| nirvikAra bAlakavat nirbhaya, tinake caraNoM dhoka hmaarii|| aise zIlavrata ko dhAraNa karane vAle munirAja hI digambara hote haiN| aise zIlavAna muni kA vyaktittva camatkArapUrNa ho jAyA karatA hai| aise camatkArika muni vartamAna yuga meM AcArya zAntisAgara maharAja (chANI) hue haiM, inake jIvana se saMmbaMdhita eka camatkArapUrNa ghaTanA nimna dRSTAMta meM dRSTavya hai - madhyapradeza meM bar3avAnI ke nikaTa AcArya zAntisAgara maharAja kA maMgala vihAra ho rahA thaa| vahA~ para kucha virodhI tattvoM ne digambara munirAja kA virodha kiyaa| pariNAmasvarUpa vihAra ko roka diyA gyaa| aisI paristhitiyoM meM AcAryazrI sar3aka para hI padmAsana lagAkara dhyAnamagna ho gye| kucha anuyAiyoM ne AcAryazrI ko ghere meM le rakhA thA, kintu virodhiyoM kI apekSA anuyAyI aparyApta the| asAmAjika tattva aba eka naI cAla calate hue eka Traka ko bhIr3a meM bhejate haiM, aura inakA netA Adeza detA hai ki - ye aise nahIM mAneMge, Traka ko munirAja para car3hA diyA jaave| Traka AtA hai tejI se, munirAja kI ora bar3hatA hai, kintu yaha dekha sabhI Azcaryacakita ho jAte haiM ki jaise hI Traka munirAja ke nikaTa AyA to Traka kA pahiyA nikala jAtA hai aura Traka palaTa jAtA hai aura isa _0_242_n

Page #243
prakAra Traka munirAja ko chU bhI nahIM paataa| yaha camatkAra kI ghaTanA jaMgala meM Aga kI taraha cAroM ora phaila jAtI hai| sabhI virodhI sahama jAte haiN| virodhiyoM kA netA AtA hai aura munirAja ke caraNoM meM natamastaka ho jAtA hai| kSamA mA~gatA hai, pazcAtApa karatA hai| munirAja dhyAna se bAhara Ate haiM, sabhI ko kSamA pradAna karate haiM aura apanA maMgala AzIrvAda dete haiN| sabhI virodhI bhavyatA se maMgala vihAra karAte haiN| isa prakAra Aja bhI digambara munirAjoM meM samyak tapasyA ke bala para camatkArika zaktiyA~ utpanna ho jAtI haiM, jisase asAmAjika tattva bahuta prabhAvita hokara apane avaguNoM ko sahaja hI dUra kara lete haiN| yaha dRSTAnta yaha bhI siddha karatA hai ki vItarAgI digambara santa sadaiva zatru - mitra meM koI bheda nahIM krte| sabhI ko samAna dRSTi se dekhate haiM aura samatApUrvaka 22 parISahoM ko sahana karate haiN| aise aneka munirAja huye, jinhoMne ina parISahoM para vijaya prApta kara mukti ko prApta kara liyaa| dharmaghoSa munirAja ne tRSA parISaha para vijaya prApta kara kevalajJAna prApta kara liyaa| dharmamUrti, parama tapasvI dharmaghoSa munirAja eka mAha ke upavAsa ke bAda campApurI nagarI meM pAraNA ke artha gaye the| pAraNa karake tapovana kI ora lauTate hue rAstA bhUla gaye, jisase calane meM adhika parizrama huA aura unheM tRSA vedanA utpanna ho gii| ve gaMgA kinAre Akara eka chAyAdAra vRkSa ke nIce baiTha gye| unheM pyAsa se vyAkula dekha gaMgAdevI pavitra jala se bharA huA loTA lAkara bolI-yogirAja! maiM ThaNDA jala lAI hU~, Apa ise pIkara apanI pyAsa zAMta kiijie| munirAja ne jala to grahaNa nahIM kiyA aura prANaharaNa karanevAlI tRSA vedanA ke mAtra jJAtA-dRSTA banate hue dhyAnArUr3ha ho gye| yaha dekha devI cakita huI aura videhakSetra meM jAkara prazna kiyA ki jaba munirAja pyAse haiM taba jala grahaNa kyoM nahIM karate ? vahA~ gaNadhara deva ne uttara diyA ki digambara sAdhu na to asamaya meM bhojana-pAna grahaNa karate haiM aura na devoM dvArA diyA huA AhAra Adi hI grahaNa karate haiN| yaha sunakara devI bahuta prabhAvita huI aura usane 0 2430

Page #244
munirAja ko zAnti prApta karAne hetu unake cAroM aura sugandhita aura ThaNDe jala kI varSA prArambha kara dii| yahA~ munirAja ne Atmottha anupama sukha ke rasAsvAdana dvArA karmotpanna tRSAvedanA para vijaya prApta kI aura cAra ghAtiyA karmoM kA nAza karake kevalajJAna prApta kiyaa| zrI datta munirAja ne zIta parISaha para vijaya prApta kara kevalajJAna prApta kiyaa| ilAvardhana nagarI ke rAjA kA nAma jitazatru thaa| unakI ilA nAma kI rAnI thI, jisase zrIdatta nAma ke putra ne janma liyaa| zrIdatta kumAra kA vivAha ayodhyA ke rAjA aMzumAna kI putrI aMzumatI se huA thaa| aMzumatI ne eka totA pAla rakhA thaa| caupar3a Adi khelate hue jaba rAjA vijayI hotA taba to totA eka rekhA khIMcatA aura jaba rAnI jItatI thI taba totA cAlAkI se do rekhAe~ khIMca detA thaa| usakI yaha zarArata rAjA ne do cAra bAra to sahana kara lI, Akhira use gussA A gayA aura usane tote kI gardana maror3a dii| totA marakara vyantara deva haa| zrIdatta rAjA ko eka dina bAdala kI TakaDI ko chinna-bhinna hote dekhakara vairAgya ho gayA aura unhoMne saMsAra paribhramaNa kA anta karane vAlI jainezvarI dIkSA grahaNa kara lii| aneka prakAra ke kaThora tapazcaraNa karate hue aura aneka dezoM meM vihAra karate hue zrIdatta munirAja ilAvardhana nagarI meM Ae aura nagara ke bAhara kAyotsarga dhyAna se khar3e ho gye| ThaMDa kar3Ake kI par3a rahI thii| usI samaya zukacara vyantara deva ne pUrva baira ke kAraNa munirAja para ghora upasarga prArambha kara diyaa| vaise hI ThaMDa kA samaya thA aura deva ne zarIra ko chinna-bhinna kara dene vAlI khUba ThaMDI havA calAI, pAnI barasAyA tathA khUba ole giraaye| para munirAja ne apane dhairyarUpI garbhagRha meM baiTha kara tathA samatArUpI kapATa baMda karake saMyamAdi guNa-ratnoM ko usa jala ke pravAha meM nahIM bahane diyA, usake phalasvarUpa ve usI samaya kevalajJAna ko prApta karate hue mokSa pdhaare| ___ vRSabhasena munirAja ne uSNa parISaha para vijaya prApta kara kevalajJAna prApta kara liyaa| ujjaina ke rAjA pradyota eka dina hAthI para baiThakara hAthI pakar3ane ke liye jaMgala kI ora jA rahe the| rAste meM hAthI unmatta ho uThA aura inheM bhagAkara bahuta dUra le gyaa| rAjA pradyota eka vRkSa kI DAla pakar3akara jyoM-tyoM 0 244_0

Page #245
bce| pyAsa se vyAkula calate hue ye kheTa grAma ke ku~e para phuNce| usI samaya jala bharane ke nimitta AI huI jinapAla kI putrI jinadattA ne unheM jala pilAyA aura pitA se jAkara saba samAcAra kaha diye| ye koI mahApuruSa haiM, aisA vicAra kara jinapAla unheM Adara-satkArapUrvaka apane ghara le gayA aura jinadattA ke sAtha unakI zAdI kara dii| jinadattA ko paTarAnI ke pada para niyukta kara rAjA sukha se rahane lgaa| samaya pAkara una donoM ke vRSabhasena nAma kA putra huaa| vRSabhasena jaba ATha varSa ke the taba rAjA pradyota putra ko rAjyabhAra dekara dIkSA lenA cAhate the| putra ne dIkSA lene kA kAraNa pUchA to pitA ne kahA-beTA! rAjya kA bhoga bhogate hue sacce sukha kI prApti nahIM hotii| usake liye tapazcaraNa Avazyaka hai| sacce sukha kI bAta sunakara bahuta samajhAye jAne para bhI putra ne indriyasukhoM ke kAraNabhUta rAjya ko grahaNa nahIM kiyA aura pitA ke sAtha hI usane bhI jinadIkSA dhAraNa kara lii| vRSabhasena munirAja tapasyA karate hue akele hI aneka dezoM meM ghUmate hue kauzAmbI nagara meM Aye aura choTI-sI pahAr3I para Thahara gye| garmI kA samaya thA, dhUpa teja par3a rahI thii| munirAja eka pavitra zilA para baiTha kara dhyAna karate the| kar3I dhUpa meM isa prakAra kI yoga sAdhanA tathA Atmateja se unake zarIra kA saundarya itanA daidIpyamAna ho uThA ki logoM ke hRdayoM meM unakI zraddhA ati dRr3ha hotI gaI aura jainadharma kA prabhAva vRddhiMgata hone lagA eka dina munirAja jaba zahara meM AhAracaryA ko gaye the, taba jainadharma ke prabhAva ko sahana na kara sakane vAle bauddha buddhadAsa ne usa zilA ko agni se saMtapta karake lAla kara diyaa| mahArAjazrI jaba AhAra se lauTe taba usa zilA ko agni se tapta dekhA, kintu apanI pratijJAnusAra ve usI zilA para baiTha gye| usa samaya unhoMne apane bhautika zarIra se moha kA parityAga kara cAroM ArAdhanAoM kI zaraNa lI aura bhedavijJAna ke bala se AThoM karmoM ko nAza kara nirvANa lAbha kiyaa| abhayaghoSa munirAja ne vadha parISaha para vijaya prApta kara kevalajJAna prApta kiyaa| kAkandIpura meM rAjA abhayaghoSa rAjya karate the| unakI rAnI kA nAma 0 245_n

Page #246
abhayamatI thaa| ina donoM meM atyanta prIti thii| eka dina rAjA abhayaghoSa ghUmane jA rahe the| rAste meM inheM eka mallAha milA, jo jIvita kachue ke cAroM paira bAMdha kara lakar3I meM laTakAye huye jA rahA thaa| rAjA ne ajJAnatAvaza talavAra se usake cAroM paira kATa diye| kachuA taDaphar3Akara mara gayA aura akAma nirjarA ke phala se usI rAjA kA caNDavega nAma kA putra huaa| eka dina candragrahaNa dekhakara rAjA ko vairAgya ho gyaa| usane putra ko rAjyabhAra sauMpakara dIkSA dhAraNa kara lii| ve kaI varSoM taka guru ke samIpa rhe| isake bAda saMsAra-samudra se pAra karane vAle aura janma, jarA, mRtyu ko naSTa karane vAle apane gurumaharAja se AjJA lekara aura unheM namaskAra karake dharmopadezArtha akele hI vihAra kara gye| isake kitane hI varSoM bAda ve ghUmate-ghUmate kAkandIpura Aye aura vIrAsana se sthita hokara tapasyA karane lge| isI samaya kachuAcara unakA putra caNDavega vahA~ se A nikalA aura pUrvabhava (kachuA kI paryAya) kI kaSAya ke saMskAravaza tIvra krodha se andhe hote hue usa caNDavega ne unake hAtha-paira kATa DAle aura tIvra kaSTa diyaa| isa bhayaMkara upasarga ke A jAne para bhI abhayaghoSa munirAja merU sadRza nizcala rahe aura zukladhyAna ke bala se akSayAnanta mokSa-lAbha kiyaa| vidyuccara munirAja ne DaMsamasaka parISaha para vijaya prApta kara kevalajJAna prApta kara liyaa| mithilApura ke rAjA vAmaratha ke rAjya meM yama daNDa nAma kA kotavAla aura vidyuccara nAma kA cora thaa| vidyuccara coriyA~ bahuta karatA thA, para apanI cAlAkI ke kAraNa pakar3A nahIM jAtA thaa| vaha dina ko kuSThI kA rUpa dhAraNa kara kisI zUnya maMdira meM garIba banakara rahatA thA aura rAtri meM divya manuSya kA rUpa dhAraNa kara corI karatA thaa| eka dina usane apane divya rUpa se rAjA ko mohita kara unake dekhate-dekhate hAra curA liyaa| rAjA ne kotavAla ko bulAkara sAta dina ke bhItara cora ko pakar3a lAne kI AjJA dii| chaha dina vyatIta ho jAne para bhI cora nahIM pakar3A gayA, sAtaveM dina devI ke sunasAna maMdira meM eka kor3hI ko par3A huA dekhakara kotavAla ko usa para sandeha huA aura usane use bahuta adhika mAra lagAI, parantu kor3hI ne apane ko cora svIkAra 20 246 0

Page #247
nahIM kiyaa| taba rAjA ne kahA acchA, maiM terA sarva aparAdha kSamA karatA hU~, tU yathArtha bAta batalA de / abhaya kI bAta sunate hI kor3hI rUpa dhArI vidyuccara bolA-maharAja ! maiM AMbhIra prAnta ke antargata benAtaTa zahara ke rAjA jitazatru aura rAnI jayAvatI kA vidyuccara nAma kA putra hU~, aura yaha yamadaNDa usI rAjA ke yamapAza kotavAla kA putra hai / maiMne bacapana meM vinoda ke liye cauryazAstra kA adhyayana kiyA thA aura apane mitra yamadaNDa se kahA thA ki jahA~ Apa kotavAlI kareMge, vahIM maiM corI karU~gA / hama dono ke pitA apanA apanA kAryabhAra hama logoM ko sauMpakara dIkSita ho gye| mere bhaya se yama daNDa yahA~ bhAga AyA aura apanI bacapana kI pratijJA pUrNa karane ke uddezya se maiMne bhI yahA~ Akara corI kA kArya prArambha kara diyA / vidyuccara kI bAta sunakara rAjA vAmaratha bar3A prasanna huaa| vidyuccara apane mitra yamadaNDa ko lekara apane nagara calA gayA, kintu use isa ghaTanA se vairAgya ho gayA aura usane apane putra ko rAjyabhAra sauMpakara jinadIkSA grahaNa kara lii| - saMghasahita vihAra karate hue vidyuccara munirAja tAmraliptapurI kI ora Aye / saMghasahita nagara meM praveza karane ko hI the ki vahA~ kI cAmuNDA devI ne kahA yogirAja ! abhI merI pUjA vidhi ho rahI hai, ataH Apa bhItara mata jaaiye| isa prakAra roke jAne para bhI mahArAjazrI apane ziSyoM ke Agraha se bhItara cale gaye aura parakoTe ke pAsa kI pavitra bhUmi dekhakara baiTha gaye tathA dhyAnArUr3ha ho gaye / apanI avajJA jAnakara devI ko krodha A gayA aura usane kabUtaroM ke AkAra ke khUna pIne vAle DaoNsa maccharoM kI sRSTi karake munirAja para ghora upasarga kiyaa| munirAja ne yaha upasarga bar3I zAnti se sahana kiyA aura apane mana ko cAroM ArAdhanAoM meM ramAte hue mokSa nagara ke svAmI bane / cilAtI munirAja ne bhI daMza masaka parISaha para vijaya prApta kara savArtha siddhi kI prApti kI / rAjagRha nagarI meM rAjA upazreNika rAjya karate the / eka dina ve ghor3e para baiThakara ghUmane gye| ghor3A duSTa thA, so usane unheM eka bhayAnaka vana meM jA chodd'aa| usa vana kA mAlika yamadaNDa nAma kA bhIla thA / usake eka tilakavati nAma kI sundara kanyA thI / rAjA ne usakI mA~ga kii| isakA putra hI DU 247 S 1

Page #248
rAjya kA adhikAra hogA, isa zarta ke sAtha bhIla ne kanyA kA vivAha rAjA se kara diyaa| rAjA apane vacanAnusAra rAjya kA bhAra use sauMpakara dIkSita ho gye| rAjA banate hI cilAtaputra prajA para nAnA prakAra ke anyAya karane lgaa| jaba kumAra zreNika ne yaha bAta sunI, taba unhoMne apane pauruSa se cilAtaputra ko rAjya se bahiSkRta karake pitA kA rAjya saMbhAlA arthAt ve magadha ke samrATa bana gye| cilAtaputra magadha se nikalakara kisI vana meM jAkara basa gayA aura Asa-pAsa ke grAmoM se jabaradastI kara vasalakara usakA mAlika bana baitthaa| usakA bhartamitra nAma kA eka mitra thaa| bhartamitra ne apane mAmA rudradatta se usakI kanyA subhadrA cilAtaputra ke lie maaNgii| rudradatta ne use svIkAra nahIM kiyaa| taba cilAtaputra ne vivAha-snAna karatI huI subhadrA kA haraNa kara liyaa| jaba yaha bAta zreNika ne sunI, taba vaha senA lekara usake pIche daudd'aa| zreNika se apanI rakSA na hote dekha cilAtaputra ne usa kanyA ko nirdayatApUrvaka mAra DAlA aura Apa apanI jAna bacAkara vaibhAra parvata para se bhAgA jA rahA thA ki use vahA~ muniyoM kA saMgha dikhAI diyaa| cilAtaputra saMghAcArya munidatta ke pAsa A pahu~cA aura usane unase dIkSA kI yAcanA kii| terI Ayu ATha dina kI avazeSa rahI hai, aisA kahakara AcArya ne use dIkSA de dii| dIkSA lekara cilAta munirAja prAyopagamana sanyAsa lekara AtmadhyAna meM lIna ho gye| senAsahita pIchA karane vAle zreNika ne jaba unheM isa avasthA meM dekhA, taba ve bahuta AzcaryAnvita hue aura munirAja ko bhaktipUrvaka namaskAra karake rAjagRha lauTa aaye| cilAtaputra ne jisa kanyA ko mArA thA, vaha mara kara vyantara devI huI aura 'isane mujhe nirdayatApUrvaka mArA thA, isa baira kA badalA lene hetu vaha cIla kA rUpa le cilAta muni ke sira para baiTha gii| usane unakI donoM A~kheM nikAla lI aura sAre zarIra ko chinna-bhinna kara diyA, jisase unake ghAvoM meM bar3e-bar3e kIr3e par3a gye| isa prakAra ATha dina taka vaha devI unheM anirvacanIya vedanA pahu~cAtI rahI, kintu mana, indriyoM aura kaSAyoM ko vaza meM karane vAle munirAja apane dhyAna se kiMcit bhI vicalita na hue tathA unhoMne samAdhimaraNapUrvaka zarIra chor3akara sarvArthasiddhi kI prApti kii| dhanya munirAja ne vadha parISaha para vijaya prApta kara mukti ko prApta kara DU 2480

Page #249
liyaa| pUrvavidehakSetra kI prasiddha rAjadhAnI vItazokapura kA rAjA azoka atyanta lobhI thaa| vaha dhAnya kI dA~ya karate samaya bailoM ke mukha ba~dhavA diyA karatA thA jisase ve anAja na khA sakeM aura rasoIgRha meM rasoI karane vAlI striyoM ke stana ba~dhavA detA thA tAki unake bacce dUdha na pI paaveN| eka samaya rAjA azoka ke mukha meM bhayaMkara roga ho gyaa| usane usa roga kI auSadhi bnvaaii| vaha use pIne hI vAlA thA ki itane meM usI roga se pIr3ita eka munirAja AhAra ke lie isI ora A nikale / rAjA ne pathya sahita vaha auSadhi munirAja ko pilA dI, jisase unakA bAraha varSa purAnA roga ThIka ho gyaa| usa puNya ke phala se rAjA amalakaNThapura ke rAjA niSThasena aura rAnI nandamatI ke dhanya nAma kA putra huA aura samaya pAkara usane rAjyasiMhAsana ko suzobhita kiyaa| eka samaya dhanya rAjA bhagavAn neminAtha ke samavasaraNa meM dharmopadeza sunane ke liye gaye the, vahA~ unheM vairAgya ho gyaa| ve vahIM dIkSita ho gye| pUrvabhava meM jo pazuoM aura baccoM ke bhojana meM antarAya DAlA thA, usa pApodaya se pratidina gocarI ko jAte hue bhI unheM lagAtAra nau mAha taka AhAra kA lAbha nahIM huaa| antima dina ve saurIpura ke nikaTa yamunA ke kinAre dhyAnastha ho gye| usa dina vahA~ kA rAjA vana meM zikAra khelane AyA, para dina bhara meM use kucha bhI hAtha na lgaa| nagara ko lauTate hue rAjA kI dRSTi munirAja para pdd'ii| unheM dekhate hI usakA krodha ubala par3A ki isane hI Aja apazakuna kiyA hai| pratizodha kI bhAvanA se rAjA ne munirAja ke zarIra ko tIkSNa bANoM se bIMdha ddaalaa| saikar3oM bANoM ke ekasAtha prahAra se munirAja kA zarIra calanI ke sadRza jarjarita ho gayA aura sAre zarIra se rakta kI dhArAe~ phUTa pdd'iiN| munirAja ne upasarga prArambha hote hI prAyopagamana sanyAsa grahaNa kara liyA aura cAroM ArAdha nAoM meM saMlagna hote hue antaHkRta kevalI hokara mokSa pdhaare| isa prakAra aneka munirAjoM ne ghora upasarga va parISahoM ko samatA bhAva pUrvaka sahana kara apanI AtmA kA kalyANa kiyA aura ananta kAla ke liye anantasukha svarUpI mukti ko prApta kiyaa| sabhI ko ina parISahoM ko samatAbhAvapUrvaka sahana karanA caahiye| 0 249_n

Page #250
pA~ca prakAra kA cAritra / samAyikachedopasthapanA parihAra vizudvisUkSma sAmparAya yathAkhyAtamiti cAritram ||18 || artha-(1) sAmAyika (2) chedopasthApanA (3) parihAravizudvi (4) sUkSmasAmparAya aura (5) yathAkhyAta-yaha 5 prakAra kA cAritra hai| (1) sAmAyika - samasta sAvadha yoga kA tyAga karanA sAmAyika cAritra hai| yaha chaTe se nauveM guNasthAna taka hotA hai| (2) chedopasthApanA:-sAmAyika cAritra se Digane para prAyazcita ke dvArA sAvadha vyApAra meM lage huye doSoM ko chor3akara punaH saMyama dhAraNa karanA chedopasthApanA cAritra hai| (3) parihAra vizudvi:- jisa cAritra meM prANIhiMsA kI pUrNa nivRtti hone se viziSTa vizuddhi pAyI jAtI hai, use parihAra vizudvi cAritra kahate hai| yaha chaTaveM sAtaveM guNasthAna meM hotA hai| vizeSa- jisane apane janma se 30 varSa kI avasthA taka sukhapUrvaka bitAyA ho aura phira jinadIkSA lekara 8 varSa taka tIrthaMkara ke nikaTa pratyAkhyAna nAma ke nauveM pUrva ko par3hA ho,aura (tInoM saMdhyAkAloM ko chor3akAra) do kosa vihAra karane kA jisake niyama ho, lekina rAtrigamana nahIM karatA, una durdhara caryA ke pAlana karane vAle munirAja ko parihAra vizudvi cAritra hotA hai| isa cAritra ke dhAraNa karane vAle munirAja ke zarIra se jIvoM kA ghAta nahIM hotaa| (4) sUkSma sAmparAya- atyanta sUkSma kaSAya ke hone se sUkSma sAmparAya nAma ke dasaveM guNasthAna meM jo cAritra hotA hai, use sUkSma sAmparAya cAritra kahate hai| 0 2500

Page #251
(5) yathAkhyAta- samasta mohanIya karma ke upazama se gyArahaveM guNasthAna meM yA kSaya se 12-13-14 veM guNasthAna meM jaisA AtmA kA nirvikAra svabhAva hai vaisA hI svabhAva kI pragaTatA ho jAnA, yathAkhyAta cAritra hai| dasa dharma kA varNana ratnatraya graMtha ke dvitIya bhAga meM evaM bAraha bhAvanAoM kA varNana tRtIya bhAga meM kiyA gayA hai| 0 2510

Page #252
nirjarA tattva karmo ke AMzika jhar3ane ko nirjarA kahate hai| nirjarA ke do bheda haiM- dravya nirjarA aura bhAva nirjarA / karma paramANuoM kA AtmA se jhar3akara alaga ho jAnA 'dravya nirjarA' hai tathA AtmA ke jina vizuddha bhAvoM ke kAraNa kama paramANu AtmA se pRthaka hote haiM 'vaha 'bhAva nirjarA' hai / AcArya kundakunda deva vArasa aNuvekaravA' meM kahate haiN| baMdhapadesaggalaNaM NijjaraNaM idi jiNehiM paNNatraM / jeNa have saMvaraNaM teNa du NijjaraNamidi jaanne||| karma baMdha ko prApta pudgala vargaNArUpa pradezoM kA galana nirjarA hai, aisA zrI jinendra bhagavAna ne kahA haiN| jina pariNAmoM se saMvara hotA hai, unhIM se nirjarA hotI hai aisA jaanoN| sA puNa duvihA NeyA sakAlapakkA taveNa kymaannaa| cadugadiyANaM padamA vayajuttANaM have vidiyaa|| nirjarA do prakAra kI hotI hai| eka to karmoM kA apanI sthiti pUrNa hone ke pazcAt jhar3anA, dUsarA sthiti pUrNa hone se pahale hI tapazcaraNa dvArA karmoM ko naSTa krnaa| inameM se pahalI nirjarA cAroM gatiyoM meM sarva hI jIvoM ke hotI haiN| pahalI nirjarA ko savipAka aura dUsarA nirjarA ko avipAka kahate haiN| savipAka nirjarA: ___ jaba karma baMdhate haiM, usake pIche kucha samaya unake pakane meM lagatA haiN| usa pakane ke kAla ko AbAdhA kAla kahate haiN| eka kor3Akor3I sAgara kI sthiti ke lie sau varSa kA AbAdhA kAla hai| AbAdhA kAla ke samApta hone ke pIche jitanI sthiti jisa karma meM zeSa rahatI hai, utanI sthiti ke samayoM meM samasta su 252 an

Page #253
karmavargaNAe~ ba~Ta jAtI haiN| ba~TavArA isa taraha hotA hai ki pahale adhika saMkhyA hotI hai, phira kramazaH kama hotI jAtI hai, aMta meM sabase kama karmavargaNAe~ raha jAtI haiN| isa taraha se karmavargaNAe~ samaya - samaya para kama hotI rahatI haiM, isako savipAka nirjarA kahate haiM / yadi bAharI anukUlatA hotI hai, to phala pragaTa kara ye vargaNAe~ jhar3a jAtI haiN| yadi anukUlatA nahIM hotI to binA phala diye hI jhar3a jAtI haiN| yaha nirjarA sabhI saMsArI prANiyoM ke pAyI jAtI I avipAka nirjarA : tapazcaraNa dvArA karmoM ko unake vipAka samaya se yA niyata patana samaya se pahale hI dUra kara diyA jAtA hai, isako avipAka nirjarA kahate haiM / isa nirjarA ke lie bAraha prakAra ke tapa kA abhyAsa Avazyaka hai / bahiraMga aura antaraMga tapa ke rUpa meM tapa ke adholikhita 12 prakAra haiM / 1. 2. 3. 4. 5. 6. AhAra kA anazana- khAdya, svAdya, leha, peya ina cAra prakAra tyAga kara dina-rAta dharmyadhyAna meM samaya vyatIta karanA / avamaudarya- bharapeTa bhojana na karake yathAsaMbhava kama bhojana karanA / vRttiparisaMkhyAna- bhikSA ke lie jAte samaya isa prakAra kI koI kar3I pratijJA karanA ki amuka prakAra AhAra milegA, amuka mohalle meM milegA yA amuka rIti se milegA to lU~gA, anyathA nahIM / yadi yogya bhikSA vidhi na mile to vApasa vana meM jAkara samatAbhAva ke sAtha upavAsa karanA / isa tapa ke karane meM AzA tRSNA kA nAza hotA hai / rasaparityAga - dUdha, dahI, ghI, mIThA, lavaNa (namaka), tela ina chaH rasoM meM se eka yA adhika kA tyAga kara denA / indriya damana, Alasya parihAra (chor3anA) tathA svAdhyAya meM Ananda prApti ke artha yaha tapa jarUrI hai / vivikta zayyAsana- jIvoM ke rakSArtha prAsuka kSetra meM brahmacarya pAlana tathA svAdhyAya, dhyAnAdhyayanAdika kriyAoM kA nirvihana karane ke lie parvata guphA, vasatikA, zmazAna bhUmi khaNDahara Adi ekAnta sthAnoM meM sone yA baiThane kA nAma vivikta zyAzna hai / kAyakleza- zarIra kA sukhiyApanA miTAne ke lie kaThina sthAnoM meM baiTha 253 2

Page #254
7 kara yA khar3e hokara dhyAna lgaanaa| jaise kabhI dhUpa meM AtApana yoga dhAraNa karanA aura kabhI zIta meM nadI kinAre dhyAna krnaa| prAyazcita- apane vratoM meM koI aticAra hone para usakA daNDa lekara svayaM ko zuddha krnaa| 8. vinaya- samyak darzana-jJAna-cAritra tathA tapa ina cAroM kA aura inake dhAraNa karane vAloM kA Adara krnaa| vaiyAvRtya- pUjyapuruSoM kI bhaktipUrvaka sevA, cAkarI tathA Tahala krnaa| svAdhyAya- zAstroM kA par3hanA, vicAranA, manana karanA, kaNThastha karanA aura dharmopadeza denaa| 11. vyutsarga- zarIra se, sAMsArika bhogoM tathA parapadArthoM se vizeSa mamatva kA tyaagnaa| 12. dhyAna- samasta cintAoM kA nirodha karake dharma yA Atma ciMtavana meM ekAgra hone kA nAma dhyAna hai| hama bAraha vratoM kA pAlana karate hue jitane aMzoM meM vItarAga bhAva hoMne utane aMzoM meM karmoM kI nirjarA hogii| vItarAga bhAvoM kI prabalatA se kabhI-kabhI aneka janmoM ke bAMdhe hue pApakarma kSaNamAtra meM kSaya ho jAte haiN| zrI kundakundAcAryagraMthArAja samayasAra'jI meM kahate haiM ratto baMdhadi kamma, muMcadi jIvo virAga smptto| eso jiNovadeso tamhA kammesu mA rjj|| rAgI jIva karmoM ko bAMdhatA hai, vItarAgI jIva karmoM se chUTa jAtA hai, aisA zrI jinendra prabhu ne kahA hai, isalie zubha va azubha karmoM se rAga dveSa mata kro| jo samasokkhaNilINo, bArabAraM sarei appaannN| indiyakasAyavijaI, sassa haveNijjarAM parama / / jo muni sAmyarUpa sukha meM lIna hokara bAra-bAra AtmA kA smaraNa karatA hai tathA indriya aura kaSAyoM ko jItatA hai, usake utkRSTa nirjarA hotI hai| guNazreNI nirjarA ko batAte hue svAmI kArtikeya mahArAja 'kArtikeyAnuprekSA' kI gAthA 106, 107, 108 meM likhate haiM 0 2540

Page #255
prathamopazama samyaktva kI utpatti meM karaNatrayavartI vizuddha pariNAma yukta mithyAdRSTi se asaMyata samyagdRSTi ke karmoM kI asaMkhyAta guNI nirjarA hotI hai, usase dezavrati zrAvaka kI esaMkhyAtaguNI nirjarA hotI hai, usase mahAvratI muniyoM ke asaMkhyAta guNI nirjarA hotI hai usase upazama zreNI vAle tIna guNasthAnoM meM asaMkhyAta guNI hotI hai, usase upazAMta moha (gyArahaveM ) guNasthAna vAle ke asaMkhyAta guNI hotI hai, usase kSapaka zreNI vAle tIna guNasthAnoM meM asaMkhyAta guNI hotI hai, usase kSINamoha (bArahave ) guNasthAna meM asaMkhyAta guNI hotI hai, usase sayoga kevalI ke asaMkhyAta guNI hotI hai, usase ayogakevalI ke saMkhyAta guNI hotI hai| ye Upara-Upara asaMkhyAta guNAkAra haiM, usalie inako guNazreNI nirjarA kahate haiN| AcArya zubhacandra mahArAja 'jJAnArNava' graMtha meM kahate haiM dhyAnAnalasamAlIDhamapyanAdisamud bhavam / sadyaH prakSIyate karmazuddhayatyaGgI srvvt|| yadyapi karma anAdikAla se jIva ke sAtha lage hue haiM, tathApi ve dhyAnarUpI agni se sparza hone para tatkAla hI AtmA se vilaga ho jAte haiM / unake AtmA se vilaga ho jAne se jaise agni ke tApa se suvarNa zuddha hotA hai, usI prakAra yaha prANI bhI tapa se karma ko AtmA se vilaga karake zuddha (mukta) ho jAtA hai / AcArya umAsvAmI mahArAja ne sUtra diyA hai- "tapasaH nirjarA ca / " tapa ke dvArA saMvara aura nirjarA donoM hote haiN| 12 prakAra ke tapoM kA varNana uttama tapa dharma ke antargata kiyA gayA hai| munirAja ina tapoM ke mAdhyama se aneka janmoM meM baMdha karmoM ko AtmA se vilaga bhara meM naSTa kara dete haiN| AcArya zAMtisAgara mahArAja ne eka dina vidhi le lI, ki kisI seTha ke dvAra para mANikya bikhare mileMge taba AhAra karU~gA / oho ! mANikyoM ko peTI ke andara peTI aura DibbI ke andara DibbI aura makhamala ke andara tAle meM rakhA jAtA hai| kintu ve sar3aka para milanA cAhie / aba kalpanA karo, mileMge kaba ? lekina cintA nahIM karo / vidhi hai to milana hotA hI hai| eka dina ho gayA, ve munirAja nikala gaye, AhAra nahIM huye| zrAvakoM meM 255 S

Page #256
halacala maca gayI ki AcArya mahArAja ke AhAra nahIM hue haiN| do dina nikala ge| bacce-bacce kaha rahe haiM- mahArAja ! vidhi kyA hai ? mahArAja kyA batAyeM ? vidhi nahIM hai, so vidhi kaise batAI jA sakatI hai? tIna dina nikala gye| aba to logoM ko tar3aphar3AhaTa ho gii| jaba par3agAhana kA samaya AyA, sar3aka para bhIr3a najara AI, para munirAja cakkara lagAkara maMdira meM baiTha gaye / sAtavA~ dina thaa| loga tar3apa rahe the ki prabhu ! aba kyA hogA, ki ye munirAja sAta dina se ghUma rahe haiN| dharatI ke devatA, calate-phirate siddha paramezvara mere dvAra se nikala rahe haiM, para maiM unake hAtha para grAsa nahIM rakha pA rahA huuN| sAta dina se vidhi milI nahIM / Aja vidhi kyA kaha rahI hai? seTha jI kahate haiM seThAnI se itane dina ho gaye, bilkula viveka nahIM lagA rahI ho, mahArAja kI vidhi banA lo| udhara mahArAja jI dhIre se nikala gaye / seThAnI maNiyoM kA hAra pahane thI / jaba mahArAja mur3ane lage, taba seThAnI ne yaha loTA uThAyA, vaha loTA uThAyA aura yU~ hI ekadama se hAra ko jhaTakA lagA, jisase hAra ke motI jamIna para bikhara gaye aura munirAja Akara khar3e ho gye| vidhi hotI hai to vidhi mila jAtI hai| vItarAgI munirAja bAraha prakAra ke tapoM ke mAdhyama se karmoM kI nirjarA karate haiM / AcArya zrI vidyAsAgara jI mahArAja ne likhA hai - samyagdRSTi viSaya-bhogoM ko viSatulya mAnatA hai / viSaya-bhogoM ko ThukarA diyA jAtA hai, taba kahIM yaha nirjarA tattva AtA hai / bhogoM kI to bAta taka karanA nirjarA tattva ke liye abhizApa hai, vahA~ bhoga karanA to bahuta dUra kI bAta hai / kundakunda AcArya kahate haiM ki tumhArI dRSTi meM bhoga A rahe haiM, to abhI taka tumane nahIM pahacAnA hai isa tattva ko| ekamAtra apanI AtmA meM rama jA tU, vahI mAtra nirjarA tattva hai, ekamAtra AtmA meM ghusatA calA jA tU yahI nirjarA tattva hai| terI jJAnadhArA yadi jJeyatattva meM laTakatI hai, aTakatI hai, to dhyAna rakhanA, terA nirjarA tattva TUTa gyaa| isa nirjarA tattva ke uparAnta aura koI puruSArtha nahIM raha jAtA hai| tattva antima nahIM hai, vaha to phala hai| mokSa, mArga nahIM haiM, mArga jo koI bhI hai, vaha saMvara aura nirjarA hai / AcArya samajhAte haiM-are! mithyAtva - timira ke kAraNa vastusvarUpa ko na 256 2

Page #257
dekhanevAle AtmAnubhava se zUnya jIvo! tuma parapadArthoM meM rAgI huye anAdikAlIna saMsAra se pada-pada para sadA unmatte bane jisa caturgati saMsArI paryAya meM lIna ho, vaha tumhArA sthAna nahIM hai, nahIM hai| ataH jaago-jaago| yahA~ aao| tumhArA pada yaha hai, yaha hai| jahA~ caitanya dhAtu dravya-bhAvarUpa paramazuddha apane caitanyarasa se bharI huI sthAyIpane ko prApta hotI hai| jaise koI prANI madirA pIkara apanA pada va apanA sthAna bhUlakara sar3aka para lur3haka kara unmatta huA bakavAsa karatA thaa| use anya samajhadAra puruSa ne bulAkara uThAyA, kahA-'he bhrAtA! tuma madirA ke naze meM sudha-budha se rahita hokara isa kharAba sthAna meM par3e ho, tumhArA to pada aisA nahIM hai| tuma bar3e uccakulIna samajhadAra vyakti ho, kahA~ par3e ho? moha ko chor3akara jAgo, apane svarUpa ko yAda kro| tumhArA ghara unnata mahala hai| uTho, vahA~ dekho| vaha hai tumhArA ghara / vahA~ sadA ArAma se rho|' jaise vaha vyakti apanI sudha-budha ThIka kara usa nimna sthAna kA parityAga kara apane ghara jAtA hai, usI prakAra AcArya anAdikAla se mohamadirA kA pAna kara apane nija svarUpa ko bhUle hue saMsArI praNiyoM ko saMbodhita karate haiM, ki-paMcendriya viSaya to parapadArtha haiM, unameM matta hokara tuma apanA ahita karate hue duHkhI ho rahe ho| isa moha ke naze ko tyAga kara jaago| dekho, kahA~ ho? tumhArA yathArtha svarUpa kyA hai? kaisA sundara hai? use prApta karo, taba sadA sukhI rhoge| jo sampUrNa vipattiyoM se rahita hai, aisA usa zuddha caitanya svarUpa mAtra apane pada kA AsvAdana karanA caahie| vaha aisA zreSThatama pada hai ki jisake sAmane sAMsArika sampUrNa karmopAdhijanya pada svayaM meM apada hI haiN| mere yogya sthAna nahIM haiM, aisA svayaM bhAsita hone lagatA hai| ___ AcArya kahate haiM ki he Atman! tU para kI ora dRSTi karake dIna huA lalacAtA phiratA hai| tUne kabhI apanI nijanidhi kA darzana nahIM kiyaa| tere bhItara terI jJAnakalA aisI apUrva nidhi hai, jo tere sampUrNa prayojanoM ko sAdha nevAlI hai| vahI tere liye cintAmaNI ratna ke samAna hai| apanI nijanidhi ko prApta karane ke liye saMyama-tapa ko dhAraNa kara karmoM kI nirjarA karanA anivArya hai| 0 257_n

Page #258
varddhamAna kumAra kI vIratA, yuvAvasthA, rUpa, guNa aura anupama saundarya ko dekhakara aneka rAjA-mahArAjA apanI rUpavatI kanyAoM kA saMbaMdha zrI varddhamAna kumAra se karane ke lie mahArAja siddhArtha para apanA-apanA prabhAva DAlane kA prayatna kara rahe the| kaliMgadeza ke mahArAjA jitazatru kI rAjakumArI yazodA guNa, saundarya aura sampUrNa kalAoM meM sarvopari zreSTha thii| unakA prastAva Ane para mahArAja siddhArtha ne jitazatru ko varddhamAna ke pariNaya saMbaMdha kI svIkRti bhI de dii| usI samaya mAtA trizalA aura pitAjI ne varddhamAna kumAra ko bulAkara bar3e prema se samajhAyA- beTA! hama logoM kI basa eka choTI-sI hI kAmanA hai, tumase eka hI icchA hai| mujhe AzA hai ki tuma mAtA-pitA kI isa tuccha icchA ko avazya pUrNa kroge| hama cAhate haiM ki jo mArga prathama tIrthaMkara bhagavAn AdinAtha ne apanAyA thA, usI mArga ko tuma apnaao| hama saba aba isa bhavana meM vivAhotsava dekhanA cAhate haiN| jaisA ki adinAtha ne bhI kiyA thaa| use svIkAra karake hamArI umaMga pUrI kara do bettaa| varddhamAna kumAra yaha sabakucha sunakara gambhIra hokara bole-pUjyavara! Aja taka kisakI icchAyeM pUrNa ho sakI haiM? isa icchApUrti ke cakkara meM hI to jIva duHkhI ho rahA hai| phira Apa merI tulanA bhagavAn AdinAtha se kara rahe haiM, jinakI tulanA meM hamArI Ayu samudra ke sAmane bUMda ke barAbara bhI nahIM hai| isa alpa- sI Ayu meM yadi hama kIcar3a meM phaMsa jAyeM to apanA kArya kaba kara sakeMge? hama anAdikAla se isa kIcar3a meM phaMsate A rahe haiN| isIliye bhavabhramaNa karate huye duHkhI ho rahe haiN| yaha bhava to bhava kA nAza karane ke liye milA hai, bhavabhramaNa ke liye nhiiN| manuSya mUrkhatA vaza apane svarNa avasara ko hAtha se kho baiThatA hai| kyA Apa cAhate haiM ki vahI mUrkhatA maiM karU~? aba to mujhe mukti vadhu ke varaNa kI taiyArI karanA hai| mere jIvana kA lakSya aba samasta karmoM kI nirjarA kara mokSa prApti kA hai| nirjarA kA artha hai- aMtaraMga ke samasta rAga-dveSa, mohAdi vikAroM ko nikAlakara bAhara pheMka denA arthAt naSTa kara denaa| zrI jinendra varNI jI ne 20 258_n

Page #259
likhA hai- saMskAroM ko lalakAra-lalakAra kara inase ThAnA jAne vAlA yuddha hI Agama-bhASA meM kahalAtA hai 'tapa' tathA usake phalasvarUpa hone vAlI saMskAra kSati hai nirjraa-tttv| isameM bahuta adhika bala lagAne kI AvazyakatA hai aura isIliye isa tattva ko bar3e parAkramI tathA nirbhIka yogIjana hI mukhyataH dhAraNa kiyA karate haiN| parantu isakA tAtparya yaha nahIM ki isako tU AMzika rUpa meM bhI dhAraNa nahIM kara sktaa| jitanA bala laukika kAryoM meM lagAtA hai, yahA~ bhI lgaa| zakti ko chipAne ke liye bahAnA na bnaa| yaha tere hita kI bAta hai| samyagdRSTi jIvoM ke bhI samaya-samaya para karma udaya AtA hai aura mithyAdRSTi jIvoM ke bhI samaya-samaya para karma kA udaya AtA hai| aisI samAnatA hone para tatkAla sukha-duHkha Adi phaloM ko bhI donoM bhogate haiM, tathApi mithyAdRSTi jIva, sukha-duHkha phalopabhoga ke samaya, rAgadveSAdi pariNAmoM ke kAraNa, punaH navIna karma kA bandhana bA~dhatA hai| kintu samyagdRSTi jIva sukha-duHkha rUpa phalopabhoga ko karma ke udaya meM bhogatA hai, parantu unameM rAga-dveSAdi rUpa saMkleza pariNAma nahIM karatA, ataH karma ke bandhana ko prApta nahIM krtaa| isaliye sadA tattvajJAna tathA vairAgya kI bhAvanA bhAnI caahiye| aisA karane para navIna karmabandha nahIM hogA tathA purAtana karma jo udaya meM AyeMge ve kaTeMge hI, ataH saMvarapUrvaka nirjarA hogii| samyagdRSTi viSaya-bhogoM ko viSatulya mAnatA hai| usakI yaha viSayavirakti hI use karma kA saMvara karAtI hai| viSayabhoga saMvara-nirjarA svarUpa nahIM hai, kintu bhogoM ke prati aruci bhAva saMvara-nirjarA kA kAraNa hai| jisakA AtmaprakAza jaga gayA hai, vaha bhUlakara bhI para meM nahIM rmtaa| vaha para ke madhya meM kriyA karatA huA bhI para ko svIkAratA nahIM hai| jo sAdhu tapa ke mAdhyama se karmoM kI nirjarA karate haiM, unhIM kA janma saphala hai aura unhIM ko mokSasukha kI prApti hotI hai| maiMne pUrvajanmoM meM jo pApa kamAyA thA, usI kA yaha phala hai, aisA jAnakara jo muni tIvra parISaha tathA upasarga ko karja se mukta hone ke samAna mAnatA hai, usakI bahuta nirjarA hotI hai| jaise pahale liye huye RNa ko jisa kisI taraha cukAnA hI par3atA hai, usameM DU 2590

Page #260
adhIra hone kI AvazyakatA nahIM hai| vaise hI pUrvajanma meM saMcita pApoM kA phala bhI bhoganA hI par3atA hai, usameM adhIra hone kI AvazyakatA nahIM hai| aisA samajhakara jo upasarga Ane para athavA bhUkha-pyAsa vagairaha kI tIvra vedanA hone para use bhedajJAnapUrvaka zAMtabhAva se sahate haiM, vyAkula nahIM hote, una muni ke bahuta nirjarA hotI hai| jo muni samatArUpI sukha meM lIna rahate huye bAra-bAra AtmA kA saMvedana karate haiM, indriyoM aura kaSAyoM ko jItane vAle una munirAjoM kI utkRSTa nirjarA hotI hai| jaise patthara cAhe barasoM se pAnI ke madhya meM par3A huA ho, patthara para zaivAla bhI jama jAya, tathApi use hathor3e se phor3ane para bhItara sUkhA hI nikalatA hai| usane pAnI ke bhItara rahakara bhI pAnI ko svIkAra nahIM kiyA, pAnI usake bAhara-hI-bAhara rhaa| usI prakAra jJAnI puruSa saMsAra ke samasta sukha-duHkhotpAdaka sAmagrI ke bIca meM rahatA hai, unakA karmodaya ke vaza se upabhoga bhI karatA hai, tathApi antaraMga virAgatA ke kAraNa una padArthoM ke rAgAdi ke ArdratA usake bhItara praveza nahIM karatI, vaha usase sUkhA hI nikalatA hai| yahI kAraNa hai ki use aparigrahI, nirbandhaka, abaMdhaka Adi zabdoM dvArA AcAryoM ne sambodhita kiyA jJAnI munirAja ghora upasarga ke Ane para unheM sahana karate huye bhI, tajjanya zArIrika aMga-bhaMgAdi ke kleza uThAne para bhI samatAbhAva se unheM saha lete haiN| ve cintana karate haiM ki yaha pUrva karma ke vipAka kA phala hai, pUrva uparAdha | kA phala hai, ise samatA se bhoganA hI zreyaskara hai| ataH usase vicalita nahIM hote| apane svarUpa meM nimagna rahate haiM, jisake phalasvarUpa unake ina saba karmoM kI nirjarA hI hotI hai aura ve nija-rasa kI nimagnatA se kaivalya ko bhI prApta karate haiN| bharata cakrI puNyodayavAn gRhastha the| cakravartitva sampadA ke bIca rahate huye bhI use karmodayajanya viDambanA mAnakara usase virakta hI rahate the| yahI kAraNa hai ki avasara pAne para use tyAgakara daigambarI dIkSA lekara antarmuhUrta meM hI kaivalya ko prApta kiyaa| 0 2600

Page #261
yAtrA yahA~ AcArya samyagdRSTi jJAnI puruSa ko sambodhana dete haiM ki he jJAnI puruSa! tere jJAnabhAva meM rahate hue bhI vividha prakAra ke pUrva meM bA~dhe hue zubhAzubha karmoM kA udaya AyegA, vaha rukegA nahIM, aura tujhe donoM prakAra ke karma bhogane hoNge| tathApi tU apane jJAnasvabhAva kI bhUmikA meM krIDA karatA rahA to tere karmabandha na hogaa| tuma karmodayajanya sukha-duHkha ko bhogate hue bhI yadi apane svabhAva kI bhUmikA meM rahoge, to usameM rahate hue bhI karma ke bandhana se na bNdhoge| para ke aparAdha se koI bandhana ko prApta nahIM hotA, svAparAdha se hI ba~dhatA hai| AcArya kahate haiM, he jJAnI samyagdRSTi jIva! yadi tU rAga-dveSa-moharUpa pariNamana karegA, to jJAnAvaraNAdi karmoM kA bandha tujhe niyama se hogaa| hama tujhase pUchate haiM ki kyA tuma aisA mAnate ho ki "maiM jJAnI hU~ aura mere karmabandha nahIM hotA hai, ataH maiM nAnA viSayoM ko bhogatA hU~, phira mujhe koI hAni nahIM hai", to tumhArA aisA mAnanA durgati kA kAraNa bnegaa| yaha mAnanA hogA ki tuma 7 mithyA ahaMkAra karate ho| tuma ajJAnI ho. usI se zAstroM ke ukta kathana kA durupayoga kara apanA ahita karate ho| yadi tuma samyagdRSTi ho, jJAnI ho, to parIkSA kro| jJAnI jJAnabhAva meM hI ramatA hai, rAgAdi meM nhiiN| ataH jJAnI ke jJAnabhAva meM basate huye jo zubhAzubha karma Ate haiM, unheM vaha karmadaNDa svIkAra karatA huA bhogatA hai, usameM rAga-dveSAdi nahIM karatA, na una viSayoM meM ramaNa karatA hai| bhogopabhoga svecchApUrvaka bhogate raho aura tumhAre karmabandhana na hove, aisA kyA tumhArI icchAnusAra hogA? kadApi nhiiN| yaha tumhArA svecchAcAritA kA ajJAnajanita kArya hai| jo jIva apane moha-kSobhavihIna zuddha jJAnasvabhAva meM ramaNa nahIM karatA, tathA viSaya-kaSAyoM meM ramatA hai aura apane ko jJAnI samyagdRSTi mAnatA hai, vaha svayaM aMdhakAra meM hai, apane ko dhokhA detA hai| tuma jJAnabhAva kI maryAdA meM nivAsa kro| jJAna kI bhittiyoM kA ullaMghana kara yadi rAgAdi kI bhUmikA meM praveza kiyA to jJAnAvaraNAdi nAnA karmoM se svayaM lipta ho jaaoge| mithyA ahaMkAra saMsAra meM ddubaayegaa| vAstava meM apane upayoga ko apane svarUpa meM sthira karanA hI sabase kar3A cu 261 in

Page #262
puruSArtha hai, jo ki kevala abhyAsasAdhya hai| sAdhu prAraMbha meM buddhipUrvaka viSaya-kaSAyoM se apane ko haTAkara parama puruSa paramAtmA ke guNAnuvAda meM lagatA hai, AcAryoM dvArA praNIta Agama ke abhyAsa meM lagatA hai| tIrthavandanA Adi dhArmika kAryoM se bhAva pavitra karatA hai| jaba vaha apane para itanA niyaMtraNa kara letA hai ki cittavRtti viSaya-kaSAyoM para tathA tatsAdhanoM para nahIM jAtI, kintu aba apane iSTa puruSoM va kAryoM meM ruka jAtI hai, taba vaha inase bhI citta mor3atA hai| ina iSTa mahAtmAoM- jaisA svayaM banane ko prayatnazIla hotA hai| vaha apane citta ko apane svAtmaciMtana meM sImita karanA prArambha kara detA hai| parajJeya se citta haTAne para vaha svayaM rAga-dveSarahita vRtti para utara AtA hai| jJAna kI vRtti rAga-dveSa se tathA unake AlambanabhUta para-dravyoM se haTe aura upayoga apane meM sImita ho jAya, yahI mokSa kA saccA puruSArtha hai, yahI saccA nizcaya samyakcAritra hai| apanA puruSArtha apane AtmazuddhIkaraNa meM kareM, yahI mokSamArga hai| saMyatAcArI sAdhu hI aisA karate haiM athavA jo aisA karate haiM, ve hI saMyatAcArI haiN| ve hI samasta karmoM ko AtmA se vilaga kara zIghra hI mokSasukha ko prApta karate haiN| he bhavya! zuddhAtmasvarUpa ke sivAya anya saba paMcendriya ke viSayarUpa padArtha parAdhIna, duHkhadAyI aura nAzavAn haiN| tU bhrama se bhUlA huA asAra bhUse ke kUTane kI taraha kArya na kara / tU ghara-parivAra Adi kI cintA karatA huA mokSa kabhI nahIM pA sktaa| isaliye uttama tapa kA hI bArambAra buddhipUrvaka abhyAsa kara, kyoMki saMyama-tapa se hI karmoM kI nirjarA kara mokSasukha ko pA skegaa| isa samaya karmarUpI gahana vana meM cirakAla taka ghUmane ke bAda kisI bhI prakAra hamane Aja vilakSaNa vizeSatA pA lI hai jJAna kI, vastusvarUpa ke pahicAna kI, AtmasvabhAva ke paricaya kii| hara dRSTi se hamane parakha liyA hai aura taba jAna liyA hai ki vAstava meM maiM yaha jJAnajyoti svarUpa huuN| zeSa to yaha saba karma kI lIlA hai, mAyA kI cIja hai| jisane aisA paricaya pA liyA, usa puruSa ko amRta kI bAvar3I mila gaI, jisameM magna rahane para phira saMsAra kA saMtApa nahIM ho sktaa| ataH svabhAvadRSTi kI dhuna banAo aura usake liye zakti anusAra saMyama dhAraNa kro| para-padArthoM evaM para-bhAvoM se dRSTi haTAkara nijAtmadRSTi kA cu 262 un

Page #263
dRr3ha Alambana lo| AcArya mahArAja nikaTabhavya jIvoM ko pratibodhate haiM ki jinendropadeza kA lAbha hone para moha, rAga-dvoSa kA kSaya zIghra kara doge to sarva duHkhoM se chuTakArA pA loge| yogya ziSya bhI AtmA kA yathArtha rahasya jAnakara pratijJAbaddha saMkalpita hotA hai ki maiM sarva abhyAsa se moha, rAga-dveSa ke kSaya ke liye isa hI samaya se Atmika puruSArtha kA Alambana letA huuN| yadi yaha jIva udyamapUrvaka apane jIvana ko saMyamita karake rAgAdi bhAvoM ko rokakara samatA meM (jJAtA-dRSTA bhAva meM) sthita rahane kA abhyAsa kare, to tatphalasvarUpa saMvara va nirjarA ke kAraNa dhIre-dhIre usake karmoM kA bhAra halkA hotA calA jAye aura kucha kAla meM hI karmoM kA pUrNarUpa se unmUlana ho jAne para parama zuddha dazA ko prApta ho jAye / koI musAphira kahIM jA rahA thaa| jaMgala meM Akara rAstA bhUla gayA aura rAtri bhI ho gii| yahA~-vahA~ bhaTakatA hai, kintu rAstA nahIM milatA hai| itane meM viveka se socatA hai ki agara maiM aura calA gayA, to kahA~ kA kahA~ pahu~ca jAU~gA, aura phira dina bhara bhI rAstA milane meM samApta ho jaaye| isaliye aba kahIM na jAkara yahIM baiThanA caahiye| itane meM bijalI camakatI hai to sar3aka dUra camakatI huI dikha jAtI hai| bijalI kA kitanA-sA prakAza, lekina dikha gayA saba / phira bhI sar3aka taka jAnA durgama hai, cala sakate nahIM, phira bhI himmata A gaI ki aba maiM saverA hote hI apane gantavya sthAna ko cala duuNgaa| rAtri hai, taba-taka vahA~ par3A hai| saverA hote hI aisI pagaDaMDI se calA jo sar3aka taka jur3a sakatI hai| rAste meM jhAr3iyA~, kAMTe, gaDDhe, TIle Adi aneka the, una sabase bacatA huA claa| sar3aka jaise-jaise pAsa AtI jAtI hai, use prasannatA bar3hatI jAtI hai| sar3aka para pahu~ca gayA to vahA~ bar3e ArAma se vihAra kara rahA hai| pahale-jaise vikalpa aba na rhe| calate-calate apane lakSyasthAna ke samIpa pahu~ca gayA, vahA~ ArAma se baiThatA hai| isI prakAra jIva mithyAtvarUpI bhUlI huI gahana jhAr3I meM par3A hai| vahA~ bhAgyodaya se kadAcit bhedajJAnarUpI bijalI kA ujAlA camakA, taba rAste kI sahI pratIti huii| saMsAra meM kucha nahIM milaa| sAMsArika vikalpoM meM kucha bhI sAra 20263n

Page #264
nahIM hai| bijalI camakane se Atmasparza ho gayA, patha jJAta ho gyaa| jaba-taka asaMyata hai, taba-taka sAdhana nahIM banatA / yahA~ asaMyamarUpI rAtri vyatIta ho rahI saMyamAsaMyama kA pAlana hai| rAtri bItane para saMyamAsaMyama rUpI pagaDaMDI se claa| bhI kaThina hai| yahA~ sAre bakher3e sAtha lage hue haiM / aba pUrNa saMyama ke rAjamArga para A cukA hai| vahA~ eka rasa hai, koI duHkha nahIM hai / ayAcaka vRtti se bhojana kara phira svarUpa meM lIna ho gaye / vihAra karate-karate jaise-jaise sthAna samIpa A rahA hai, vahA~ vikalpoM kI gati manda par3a gaI hai| phira vizrAmasthala para pahu~ca gaye haiM aura aba Ananda meM magna ho gaye / samyak prakAra se mokSamArga kI sAdhanA karane se dhIre-dhIre jIvana kI bhAga-daur3a samApta ho jAtI hai, pahale bAhya jIvana kI aura phira bhItarI jIvana kii| aura isa prakAra eka lambe kAla taka abhyAsa karate rahane para vaha dina bhI A jAtA hai, jaba ki sAdhaka kA bahiraMga va antaraMga kSobha pUrNataH zAMta ho jAtA hai aura sAkSAt nizcaya dharma jo samatArUpa hai, upalabdha karake kho jAtA hai apane zAntasvarUpa meM sadA ke liye / jinendra bhagavAn kI vANI ko prApta kara hameM apanA AtmakalyANa avazya hI kara lenA caahiye| hamane yadi viSayarAgavaza isa uttama avasara ko kho diyA, to Age anantAnanta kAla taka isa paMcaparAvartanarUpa saMsAra meM hI bhaTakanA pdd'egaa| jinedra bhagavAn ne kahA hai ki jo jIva sAre paradravyoM ke moha ko chor3akara saMsAra, zarIra aura bhogoM se udAsIna hokara, saMyama ko apane jIvana meM aMgIkara karake, tapoM ke mAdhyama se, zuddhAtmA kI sAdhanA karatA hai, vaha apane svarUpa kI upalabdhi ko prApta hotA hai / usake karmabandhana svayaM hI kaTa jAte haiN| saMvara tathA nirjarA meM honevAlA puruSArtha yadyapi eka hI jAti kA hai arthAt vikalpoM ko rokane kA, tathApi "saMvara" anukUla vAtAvaraNa meM rahakara vikalpoM ko dabAne kA nAma hai aura 'nirjarA' pratikUla vAtAvaraNa meM rahakara vikalpoM ko utpanna hI na hone dene ke prayatna kA / saMvara meM thor3e bala se kAma cala jAtA hai, jabaki nirjarA meM adhika bala kI AvazyakatA hotI hai / vAstavika nirjarA tattva, jo mokSamArga meM kAraNabhUta hai, vaha avipAka 264 2

Page #265
nirjarA hai| yaha AtmapuruSArtha se tapa ke dvArA hotI hai| isako pAye binA mokSamArga nahIM hai| savipAka nirjarA to saMsArI prANiyoM kI pratyeka samaya ho rahI hai| parantu ajJAnI mithyAdRSTi jIva kabhI bhI, para meM ruci hone ke kAraNa, rAga-dveSa, moha se khAlI nahIM hote, isase hara samaya karmoM kA baMdha karate rahate haiN| ajJAnI ke karma kI nirjarA hAthI ke snAna ke samAna hai| jaise hAthI eka daphe to sUMDa se apane Upara pAnI DAlatA hai, phira raja DAla letA hai| vaise hI ajJAnI ke eka tarapha to karma jhar3ate haiM, dUsarI tarapha karma baMdhate haiN| ajJAnI ke jo sukha yA duHkha hotA hai yA zarIra, strI, putra, dhana, parivAra, parigraha kA saMbaMdha | hotA hai, usameM vaha Asakta rahatA hai, sakha meM bahata rAgI va da:kha meM bahata dveSI ho jAtA hai| isa kAraNa usake navIna karmoM kA bandha tIvra ho jAtA hai| jJAnI samyagdRSTi jIva saMsAra, zarIra va bhogoM se vairAgI hotA hai| vaha puNya ke udaya meM va pApa ke udaya meM samabhAva rakhatA hai, Asakta nahIM hotA, isase usake karma jhar3ate bahuta haiM tathA sukha meM alpa rAga va duHkha meM alpa dveSa hone ke kAraNa navIna karmoM kA bandha thor3A hotA hai| jo apanA saccA hita karanA cAhatA hai, usako apane pariNAmoM kI parIkSA sadA karate rahanA caahiye| jIva ke bhAva tIna prakAra ke hote haiM- azubhopayoga, zubhopayoga aura zuddhopayoga / azubhopayoga se pApakarmoM kA, zubhopayoga se puNyakarmoM kA Asrava va bandha hotA hai, parantu zuddhopayoga se karmoM kA kSaya hotA hai| isaliye vivekI ko ucita hai ki azubhopayoga se bacakara zubhopayoga meM calane kA abhyAsa kare aura adhika se adhika zuddhopayoga meM lIna hone kA prayatna kre| jJAnI ko sadA jAgRta aura puruSArthI rahanA caahiye| jaise ki sAhukAra apane ghara meM coroM kA praveza nahIM cAhatA hai, apanI sampatti kI rakSA karatA hai, usI taraha jJAnI ko apanI AtmA kI rakSA baMdhakAraka bhAvoM se karate rahanA cAhiye va jina-jina azubha bhAvoM kI Teva par3a gaI hai, unako niyama va pratijJA ke dvArA dUra karanA caahiye| pratijJA va niyama karanA azubha bhAvoM se bacane kA bar3A bhArI upAya hai| AcArya umAsvAmI mahArAja ne sUtra diyA hai-'icchA nirodhaH tpH|' icchAoM su 265 an

Page #266
kA nirodha karanA tapa hai| tapa ke mAdhyama se icchAoM kA nirodha karane para hI karmoM kI nirjarA hotI hai| vAstava meM samasta duHkhoM aura bandhana kA kAraNa icchAyeM hI haiN| sukauzala virasta ho gye| logoM ne bahuta samajhAyA- 'are rAjakumAra abhI tumhArI kumAra avasthA hai, abhI tumhArI zAdI ko huye kucha hI varSa huye haiM, tumhArI patnI ke garbha hai| pahale utpanna hone vAle putra ko rAjatilaka kara jAo, phira cAhe ghara-dvAra chor3a denaa|' sukauzala kahate haiM ki acchA, jo baccA garbha meM hai, maiM use rAjyatilaka kiye detA huuN| sukauzala ko baMdhane kI icchA nahIM thI to unako koI bandhana nahIM thA / icchAyeM hI to baMdhana haiN| gRhasthI meM kyA bandhana hai? are! nahIM, gRhasthI meM bandhana kahA~ hai? kevala icchAoM ke kAraNa hI saba pha~se huye haiN| hameM to bAla-baccoM meM moha hone se apane moha se hI pha~sa gaye haiN| kyA ummIda hai ki hama ina baMdhanoM se nikala pAyeMge? jo-jo vyavasthA hama soce huye haiM, kyA inako pUrA karake vizrAma kara leMge? dekho, meDhakoM ko koI taula sakatA hai? nhiiN| are! ve to uchala jaayeNge| koI idhara uchalegA, koI udhara uchlegaa| ve taule nahIM jA skte| isI taraha kyA apane parigraha meM rahakara apanI vyavasthA banA sakate ho? kitanI hI vyavasthA bana jAyegI, to koI naI bAta khar3I ho jAyegI, kyoMki bAta bAhara meM nahIM, andara meM khar3I hotI hai, so andara upAdAna ayogya hai hii| jaba taka icchAyeM samApta nahIM hotI, taba-taka bandhana nahIM miTatA arthAt jaba-taka icchAyeM raheMgI, taba-taka bandhana rheNge| prabhu meM aura AtmA meM bheda kahA~ hai? saba loga cillAte haiM ki prabhu aura AtmA meM bheda nahIM hai| kahate haiM ki "AtmA, so paramAtmA", bheda kucha nahIM hai| AtmA haiM hama aura Apa aura paramAtmA haiM koI nirdoSa, sarvajJa, zuddha, jJAnI AtmA / unameM aura hamameM koI bheda nahIM hai| sArA mAmalA taiyAra hai, kevala icchAoM ko nikAla do| acchA, dekho zuddha kise kahate haiM? zuddha use kahate haiM, jisameM raMcamAtra bhI icchAyeM na hoN| icchAoM ke hone yA na hone para hI duHkha-sukha nirbhara hai| anya padArthoM ke saMyoga meM sukha nahIM hai, duHkha nahIM hai| saMsAra meM dekho to sabhI daHkhI-hI-duHkhI najara A rahe haiM, sabako kaSTa hai| aura kisI ko yahA~ 0 266 0

Page #267
kitanA hI ArAma mile, phira bhI kaSTa haiN| jitane eka dIna ko kaSTa haiM, utane eka dhanI ko bhI kaSTa haiN| yadyapi jitanI asuvidhAyeM dIna ko haiM, dhanI ko nahIM hai, phira bhI dhanI ko bhI utane hI kaSTa hote haiN| are! suvidhAoM se sukha nahIM hote aura na hI sampadAoM se sukha hote haiN| ijjata se bhI sukha nahIM hotaa| icchAyeM yadi na raheM, to sukha hotA hai| to kaisI bhI paristhiti A jAye, agara icchAyeM kara lIM, to duHkha ho gyaa| ye icchAyeM hI bandhana haiN| yadi maiM icchAyeM na rakhU, jJAtA-dRSTA rahU~, jJAnamAtra rahU~, to merI hAni nahIM hai| icchAoM se hI hAni hai| dekho- hAthI, machalI, bhaMvarA ye pratyeka jIva icchAoM ke kAraNa hI baMdhana meM par3a jAte haiM, jAla meM baMdha jAte haiM, zikAriyoM ke caMgula meM pha~sa jAte haiN| yadi unakI icchA nahIM hotI, to ve baMdhana meM nahIM pdd'te| Ajakala bhI bar3e-bar3e raIsa loga apanI strI, vaibhava ityAdi ko chor3akara alaga ho jAte haiM, virakta ho jAte haiM, kyoMki unake icchA kA bandhana nahIM rhaa| icchA taka hI sAmrAjyoM se lagAva thaa| icchAoM ke samApta hote hI ve baDe-baDe sAmrAjya chor3a dete haiN| sItA jI agniparIkSA meM saphala ho gayIM to rAmacandra jI hAtha jor3akara khar3e ho gaye, bole- devI! kSamA karo, Apako bahuta kaSTa phuNcaa| calo, aba mahala meM clo| lakSmaNa ne bhI hAtha jor3e aura saba logoM ne hAtha jodd'e| bhalA soco kyA sItA jI ne mRtyu se bheMTa karAne vAlI agniparIkSA ke bAda apane mana meM icchA ke bhAva banAye hoMge? kyA sItA jI ke moha kI pravRtti ho sakegI? nhiiN| isI se to sItA ke vairAgya umar3A, sItA jI ke liye kucha bandhana nahIM huA aura ve virakta ho gayIM tathA karmoM kI nirjarA karane ke liye tapasyA meM laga gyiiN| AcAryoM ne tapa ko nirjarA kA kAraNa kahA hai| "tapasA nirjarA c|" bAraha prakAra ke nidAnarahita tapoM ke dvArA jJAnI puruSa ke vairAgya bhAva ke kAraNa karmoM kI nirjarA hotI hai| isa jIva ko duHkha ke hetu karmodaya ke samaya karmaphala meM lIna honA hai| duHkha na cAhane vAle puruSoM ko aisA prayatna karanA cAhiye jisase karmoM kI nirjarA ho jaaye| nirjarA hotI hai jJAnI puruSa ke| jisako 0 2670

Page #268
karmarahita amUrta kevala sahaja caitanyasvarUpa antastattva kA paricaya hai, aisA puruSa hI karmoM kI nirjarA kara sakatA hai, kyoMki nirjarA ke mAyane hai- karmoM ko AtmA se alaga httaanaa| jaba-taka isa jIva kA pariNAma paradravyoM ke sAtha lagAva kA hai, taba-taka isameM na karmoM kA saMvara hai aura na karmoM kI nirjarA saMbhava hai| yadyapi karma udaya meM Aye aura jhar3a gaye, isakA nAma bhI nirjarA hai, kintu nirjarA tattva kA yaha prayojana nahIM hai| aisI nirjarA to sabhI saMsArI jIvoM kI ho hI rahI hai| karma udaya meM Ate haiM aura phala dekara jhar3a jAte haiM, lekina isa nirjarA se to isa jIva kA pUrA kyA par3A? yaha hAni meM hI rhaa| usase aura karmoM kA isane baMdha kara liyaa| to jo mokSamArga meM prayojanabhUta hai, usa nirjarA se yahA~ sambandha | hai| jJAnIpuruSa jisane karmarahita zuddha caitanya mAtra apane Apake svarUpa kA nirNaya kiyA hai- 'maiM to yaha hU~', isa taraha nirNaya karane vAle jJAnIpuruSa ke karmoM kI nirjarA hotI hai| yaha saba karmoM kI nirjarA vairAgyabhAva se hotI hai| cUMki jJAnIjIva meM rAgabhAva nahIM rahA, taba karma kaise Tika sakeM? jaise koI mehamAna Apake ghara AyA aura Apa usako Adara na deM, usakI prIti na rakheM, to vaha mehamAna ghara kaba-taka TikA rahegA? use to jaldI bhAganA hogaa| vaise bhI bhAvanA aura jaba ruci na dikhI mAlika kI, usa gRhastha kI, to mehamAna kaba taka Tika sakatA hai? to cU~ki vaha mehamAna pahale kiye hue rAga ke kAraNa AyA thA, lekina vartamAna meM rAga nahIM, to vaha kaba-taka Tika sakegA? aise hI ye karma kaise Tika sakeMge? unakI nirjarA hogI, inakI uthala-puthala mcegii| nirjarA kA sAdhana hai vairAgya va tp| yadi AtmakalyANa karanA cAhate ho to pA~ca indriyoM ke bhogoM ko chor3akara atIndriya sukha kA anubhava kro| AcArya yogIndudeva kahate haiM e paMciMdiya-karahaDA jiya mokkalA ma caari| carivi asesu vi visaya-vaNu puNu pADahi~ sNsaari||136 / / ye pratyakSa pA~ca indriya rUpI U~Ta haiM, inako apanI icchA se mata carane do, vicaraNa mata karane do, kyoMki indriyoM ke sampUrNa viSaya viSaya-vana ko cara kara su 268 in

Page #269
phira ye saMsAra meM hI tumheM paTaka deNge| paMcendriya viSayoM meM sukha nahIM hai| jo sukha eka bAra prApta ho jAne ke uparAnta kabhI na chUTe, vaha sthAyI sukha hai| yaha indriyoM se rahita AtmA ke dvArA utpanna hotA hai| isa sukha ko hI param sukha yA atIndriya Ananda kahate haiN| appAyattau jaM ji suhu teNa ji kari sNtosu| para suhu vaDha ciMtaMtAha~ hiyai Na phiTTai sosu / |154 || (paramAtmaprakAza) jo paradravya se rahita AtmAdhIna sukha hai, usI meM jIva ko saMtoSa karanA caahie| indriyAdhIna sukha kA cintana karane vAloM ke citta kA tApa (dAha) nahIM mitttaa| dUsare zabdoM meM kahe to AtmAdhIna sukha AtmA ke jAnane se utpanna hotA hai, isaliye he bhavya! tU AtmA ke anubhava se santoSa kara le| bhogoM kI icchA karane se citta zAnta nahIM hotaa| jo AtmA kI prIti karatA hai, vaha svAdhIna ho jAtA hai aura jo bhogoM kA anarAgI hai, vaha parAdhInatA ko prApta hotA hai| bhogoM ke bhogane se kabhI bhI tRpti nahIM hotii| anAdikAla se tU bhogoM ko bhogatA A rahA hai, kyA tU Aja tRpta ho gayA? nahIM, bilakula nhiiN| taba mithyAtva, viSaya, kaSAya Adi bAhya padArthoM kA avalambana chor3akara, apane AtmA meM tallIna hokara zuddha, buddha, niraMjana, nirAkAra AtmArAma kA anubhava kro| indriyabhoga Asrava-bandha ke kAraNa haiM aura yoga nirjarA kA kAraNa hai| bhogI bana kara bhoga bhoganA, bhava-bandhana kA hetu rhaa| yogI bana kara yoga sAdhanA, bhava sAgara kA setu rhaa| jaisA tuma booge, vaisA bIja phalegA aho! skhe| kaTuka nimba para sarasa Amraphala, kabhI lage kyA aho sakhe? agara bhogoM meM lipta rahoge, to saMsArarUpI bandhana baMdhatA calA jaayegaa| bhogoM ko chor3akara yoga kI ora bar3hoge to saMsAra bandhana chUTatA calA jaayegaa| jaise tuma Ama kA bIja booge to Ama lagegA aura nIma kA bIja booge to nimbolI hI aayegii| jaba jIva zuddhatattva ko vicArate haiM, dhyAte haiM, taba bhoga se udAsa ho jAte 0 269_0

Page #270
haiN| jaba bhoga meM magna hote haiM, taba tattvajJAna se dUra ho jAte haiN| bhoga abhilASA kI dazA hI mithyAtva hai| jo tIvra bhoga meM magna rahate haiM, ve mithyAtvI jIva haiM aura jo bhoga se udAsa ho jAte haiM, ve samyagdRSTi haiN| isalie bhoga se udAsa hokara yoga kI ora bar3hanA hI zreyaskara hai| nirjarA ke svarUpa kA varNana karate huai AcArya zubhacandra mahArAja ne 'jJAnArNava' graMtha meM likhA hai yathA karmANi zIryante bIja-bhUtAni janmanaH / praNItA yamibhiH seyaM nirjarA jIrNabandhanaiH / / nirjarA se jIrNa ho gaye haiM karmabandha jinake, aise munijana, jisase saMsAra ke bIjarUpa karma gala jAte haiM, use nirjarA kahate haiN| vizuddhayati hutAzena sadoSamapi kaaNcnm|| yadvantathaiva jIvo'yaM tpymaanstpo'ginaa|| jaise sadoSa bhI svarNa agni meM tapAne se vizuddha ho jAtA hai, usI prakAra yaha karmarUpI doSoM sahita jIva taparUpI agni meM tapane se vizuddha aura nirdoSa (karmarahita) ho jAtA hai| nirvedapadavI prApya tapasyati yathA ythaa| yamI kSapati karmANi durjayAni tathA tthaa|| saMyamI muni vairAgya padavI ko prApta hokara jaise-jaise (jyoM-jyoM) tapa karate haiM, taise-taise (tyoM-tyoM) durjaya karmoM ko kSaya karate haiN| indriyabhoga Asrava-baMdha ke kAraNa haiM aura yoga nirjarA kA kAraNa hai| AcArya kundakunda mahArAja ne 'samayasAra' graMtha kI cauthI gAthA meM likhA hai sudaparicidANubhUdA, savvassa vi kaambhogbNdhkhaa| __ eyattassuvalaMbhI Navari Na sulaho vihttss|| yaha jIva kAma, bhoga, bandha sambandhI carcA anAdikAla se sunatA calA A rahA hai, anAdi se usakA paricaya prApta kara rahA hai athavA anAdi se usakA anubhava karatA calA A rahA hai| isalie usa para sahasA pratIti ho jAtI hai| 0 270 0

Page #271
parantu yaha jIva parapadArthoM se bhinna hai aura apane guNa-paryAyoM ke sAtha ekatA prApta kara rahA hai| yaha kathA Aja taka nahIM sunI, na hI usakA paricaya prApta kiyA hai aura na anubhava hai| jahA~ yoga hai, vahA~ para bhoga nhiiN| ye eka dUsare ke pratipakSI haiM, jaise amRta aura jahara ekasAtha nahIM Thahara skte| yoga 'amRta' hai aura bhoga 'jahara' hai| jisa prakAra kumbhakAra ke cakra para jo miTTI kA ghar3A banAyA jAtA hai tathA vaha jisa prakAra daNDa ke dvArA bhramaNa karatA hai, usI prakAra saMsAracakra ke madhya meM jo jIvaloka hai, vaha bhI nirantara paMcaparAvartana ke rUpa meM moha-pizAca ke dvArA nirantara bhramaNa kara rahA hai| bhramaNa karane se loka bhrAnta ho rahA hai tathA nAnA prakAra ke tRSNArUpI rogoM se nAnA prakAra kI cintAoM se Atura rahatA hai| isake zamana karane ke lie paMcendriya viSayoM kA sevana karatA hai, parantu usase zAntabhAva ko nahIM paataa| jaise-mRgAdi mRgamarIcikA meM jalabuddhi kara tRSA kI zAnti ke artha dauDakara jAte haiM paranta vahA~ jala na pAkara phira Age dauDate haiM. vahA~ bhI jala na pAkara parizrama karate-karate thakakara anta meM prANa ga~vAte haiN| isI taraha yaha prANI bhI aMtaraMga kI kaSAyoM ke zamana karane ke artha paMcendriyoM ke viSayoM meM nirantara rata rahate haiM aura dUsaroM ko bhI yahI upadeza dete haiN| tInaloka kI sampadA, cakravartI ke bhog| kAka bITa sama ginata haiM, samyagdRSTi log|| samyagdRSTi ko agara bhoga bhogane par3a rahe haiM to aisA nahIM ki vaha sAta vyasana sevana karane lge| agara vaha sAta vyasanoM meM laga jAye to vaha samyagdRSTi nahIM hai, mithyAtvI hai| samyagdRSTi ko jaba bhI vairAgya kA nimitta AtA hai, tabhI yoga dhAraNa kara letA hai, jaise bajradanta cakravartI rAjya kara rahe the| mAlI eka sahastradala kA kamala lekara rAjadarabAra meM AyA to vajradanta ne dekhA ki usameM bhauMrA marA par3A hai| use turanta vairAgya A gayA aura vaha vicAra karane lagA ki jaba eka indriya ke bhogoM kI yaha dazA hai, to merI kaisI dazA hogI, kyoMki maiM pA~ca indriyoM kA bhogI hU~? tabhI yoga dhAraNa ke lie vaha taiyAra ho jAtA hai| apane eka hajAra lar3akoM ko bulAyA aura kahA-beTA! rAjya sambhAlo, hama vana 0 271_n

Page #272
ko jAte haiN| to lar3ake kahane lage- "pitAjI! rAjya acchA hai yA burA? acchA hai, to Apa kyoM chor3a rahe haiM aura burA hai, to hameM kyoM de rahe haiM?" sArAMza yaha huA ki eka hajAra lar3akoM ne bhI dIkSA kA nizcaya kara liyA / bajradanta ne chaha mahine ke pote ko rAjyatilaka kara diyA aura saba jaMgala ko cale gye| ise kahate haiM yoga / AdinAtha bhagavAn 83 lAkha pUrva taka ghara meM bhoga bhogate rahe, lekina jaba nimitta AyA to nIlAnjanA ke nidhana ko dekhakara vairAgya ho gayA aura AdinAtha jaMgala ko cale gae, tapasyA meM laga gae, chaha mahIne kA yoga raNa kara liyA dhyAna meM baiThe rhe| unake sAtha meM cAra hajAra rAjA aura bhI dIkSita hue the| parantu unheM vairAgya kA jJAna nahIM thA, isalie ve munidharma kA pAlana nahIM kara sake / Akhira saba mArgacyuta ho ge| bhAI ! agara bhoga se kalyANa hotA to use tIrthaMkara nahIM tyAgate / parantu unhoMne bhI bhogoM ko jahara ke samAna jAnakara chor3a diyA / sukamAla jaba mahaloM meM rahate the to unheM sarasoM kA dAnA bhI cubhatA thA / vaha ratnoM kI rozanI meM 32 rAniyoM ke bIca meM sotA thA / jaba bhogoM se udAsa huA, to kamaMda ke dvArA utarakara munirAja ke pAsa jAkara dIkSA le lI aura yoga dhAraNa kara liyaa| vahI sukamAla jaMgala ko jA rahA hai, pairoM meM kaMkar3a cubha rahe haiM, jAkara zilA para baiTha jAtA hai| use gIdar3I baccoM sahita bhakSaNa karatI hai, phira bhI dhyAna meM magna rahate haiM aura tIna dina meM hI sarvArthasiddhi cale jAte haiN| bhogI prANI kI dazA usa makkhI jaisI hai jo madhu ke lobha meM madhupAna karatI huI usI meM cipaka kara raha jAtI hai / usI bhA~ti hama apanI isa sthiti se mukta hone ke lie chaTapaTA rahe haiM, kintu jitanA prayAsa karate haiM utanA hI usameM grasita ho jAte haiN| manuSya jitanA pAtA hai, usase adhika bhogane kA prayatna karatA hai| vaha kabhI nahIM socatA ki hama jina bhogoM meM apanA vikAsa samajhate haiM vaha vikAsa nahIM, vinAza hai| vikAsa to yoga meM hai, bhoga to sarvanAzavAn haiN| yoga kA sukha sadA rahane vAlA hai / bhoga meM par3A rAvaNa sItA kA haraNa karake le gyaa| vimAna meM jA rahA thA to kahatA hai - "sItA! tuma mere bhoga bhogo| maiM tIna khaNDoM kA rAjA hU~ tathA sone kI laMkA hai, aThAraha hajAra 2722

Page #273
rAniyA~ haiM, unakI paTarAnI bnaauuNgaa|" taba sItA kahatI hai ki yaha saba mere lie miTTI ke samAna haiN| agara tU mUjhe hAtha lagAegA, to naraka jaayegaa| usa rAvaNa ne bhoga ke lie bahurUpiNI vidyA zAntinAtha bhagavAn ke caityAlaya meM siddha kii| akhaMDa dhyAna ko bhoga ke lie lagAyA / agara itanA dhyAna AtmA meM lagA letA to mokSa calA jAtA, lekina bhogoM kI vajaha se naraka jAnA pdd'aa| I socA karatA hU~ bhogoM se, bujha jAvegI icchA jvAlA / pariNAma nikalatA hai lekina, mAnoM pAvaka meM ghI DAlA / / hama bhogoM se icchA ko bujhAnA cAhate haiM, lekina vaha bujha nahIM sakatI, balki bhogane se aura jyAdA bhar3akatI hai, jaise agni meM ghI DAlane se agni jyAdA teja hotI hai| eka samaya kI bAta hai ki bhavadeva aura bhAvadeva do bhAI the / bhavadeva to nimitta pAkara deva ho gayA aura bhAvadeva ghara meM strI meM rata rahatA thaa| lekina bhavadeva kA bhAva yaha bhI rahA ki merA bhAI kalyANa kara le| usane nagara meM Akara bhAI ko upadeza diyA / vaha bhAvukatA meM Akara muni bana gayA, lekina mana bhogoM meM rhaa| socatA rahatA thA ki kaba nagara meM jAU~ aura apanI strI se miluuN| lekina vaha strI to AryikA ke vrata le cukI thI / vaha bhAvadeva maukA pAkara nagara meM AyA aura hara prANI se pUchatA ki bhAvadeva kI strI ko dekhA hai ? vaha kaha dete ki hamako nahIM mAlUma / ghUmatA- ghUmatA maMdira meM pahu~ca gayA, vahIM para vaha bhI ThaharI thii| usase bhI bhAvadeva ne yahI pUchA / sAdhvI pahicAna kara bolIyoga kyoM liyA thA jaba bhoga bhogane kI icchA thI? sArAMza yaha hai ki vaha phira vAstavika yogI bana gayA / agara sAdhu banane ke bAda bhoga cAhie, bar3hiyA khAne ko, kUlara - paMkhe aura bAje, aneka sAmagriyA~ cAhie, to sAdhu kyoM bane ? bhogoM ko kahA~-kahA~ taka kahA jaaye| jaba taka bhogoM meM mana hai, taba taka sAdhanA athavA yoga nahIM hai| yogI ko bhedavijJAna kI kalA meM pAraMgata honA cAhiye / sva-para kA bhedajJAna hone para bhogoM kI lAlasA va moha vilIna ho jAtA hai / eka nagara meM eka dhArmika prakRti kA rAjA nyAyapUrvaka rAjya karatA thA / 2732

Page #274
usakI sarvAMgasundarI nAma kI eka kanyA thii| eka dina eka cora rAtri ke samaya rAjamahala meM corI karane gayA aura rAjA ke kamare ke pAsa chipakara baiTha gyaa| sone ke kamare meM rAnI rAjA ke pAsa AyI aura bAteM karane lgii| cora bhI rAjA-rAnI kI bAta kAna lagAkara sunane lgaa| rAnI ne rAjA se vArtAlApa ke prasaMga meM kahA-"rAjan! apanI putrI vivAha yogya ho gayI hai aura Apa usake vivAha ke yogya koI vara nahIM dekhte| Akhira rAjya ke kAryoM kI taraha yaha kArya karanA bhI to Avazyaka hai|" rAjA ne kahA ki - "putrI ke lie mujhe dhanika yA rAjaputra nahIM dekhanA hai, kyoMki aise vyakti prAyaH cAritrahIna aura durvyasanI hote haiN| maiM to putrI ke lie sundara, sadAcArI, svastha, sAdhupuruSa dekhuugaa| putrI kA vivAha karake usako apanA AdhA rAjya de duuNgaa| dhana va rAjya kI apekSA maiM sadAcAra ko vizeSatA detA huuN| rAnI ne kahA- "ApakA vicAra to ThIka hai, parantu yaha kArya zIghra karanA caahie|" rAjA ne kahA ki mujhe agara kala hI aisA vara mila gayA to maiM kala hI putrI kA vivAha kara duuNgaa| rAnI santuSTa hokara sone calI gyii| cora ne vicAra kiyA ki apane bhAgya kI parIkSA kruuN| yadi rAjya va kanyA mujhe mila jAe, to saba duHkha dUra ho jaayeNge| aisA vicAra kara vaha binA corI kiye hI rAjamahala se vApisa calA gayA aura prAtaH hote hI ApanA rUpa rmika sAdhu kA banAkara eka svaccha sthAna para baiThA, jahA~ para rAjA pratidina AtA-jAtA thaa| usane mArga meM sAdhu bheSadhArI taruNa cora ko dekhA, to rAjA ko rAta kI bAta yAda A gyii| usane isa sAdhu bheSadhArI taruNa cora ko dekhakara vicAra kiyA ki putrI ke lie yaha vara upayukta hogaa| aisA vicAra karake usane use bar3e sammAna se ratha meM baiThA liyA aura rAjamahala meM le gyaa| cora bahuta prasanna huA ki merA prayatna saphala ho gyaa| tadanantara usane vicArA ki maiMne banAvaTI rUpa se sAdhurUpa banAyA, usakA phala mujhe yaha milaa| yadi maiM sacamuca sAdhu bana jAU~, to sadA ke lie parama sukhI/mukta ho jaauuNgaa| isa kAraNa aba merI parIkSA kA samaya hai| isameM mujhe phela nahIM honA caahie| rAjA usa sAdha ko lekara rAjamahala meM phuNcaa| use sammAna ke sAtha U~ce Asana para bitthaayaa| rAnI ne bhI use pasanda kara liyaa| taba rAjA ne usase nivedana kiyA ki Apa 0 274_n

Page #275
merI putrI svIkAra kIjie aura rAjamahala meM rahakara Ananda kiijie| daheja meM Apako AdhA rAjya duuNgaa| cora sAvadhAna hokara bolA ki rAjana! mujhe yadi gRhasthI ke kIcar3a meM phaMsane kI icchA hI hotI, to maiM sAdhu kyoM banatA? maiM tumhArI putrI kA pati nahIM bananA caahtaa| maiM yogI rahate hue mukti rUpI patnI kA pati bnuuNgaa| yaha kaha kara vaha vana meM calA gayA aura munidIkSA lekara tapa karane lgaa| duHkhI AdamI manoraMjana ke sAdhana khojatA hai| eka AdamI eka zarIra se hajAra rUpa banAtA hai-kabhI pujArI, kabhI indra banatA hai Adi / vaha mana meM bhI aneka rUpa banAtA hai, dukAna para beImAna bana jAtA hai, to kabhI dAnI banatA hai, lar3ane-jhagar3ane ke samaya vaha kSatriya se kama nahIM hotaa| to phira saralatA kahA~ rahI? jaise kisI maMdira ke gumbaja meM kAMca ke hajAra Tukar3e lage haiM, to Apako apane hajAra rUpa dikheNge| usameM eka diyA jalAyA, to hajAra die jalate dikheNge| isI taraha hama saMsAra meM kevala apane ko dekheMge to akele hokara apanA rUpa dekha pAe~ge anyathA saMsAra meM dekhane para apane ko hajAra rUpoM meM vibhakta paaeNge| hamArI yaha rUpa badalane kI mAyA hI hai ki rAta ko sapanA saca ho jAtA hai, dina meM saMsAra saca ho jAtA hai| sinemA ke parade para prakAza kI kiraNeM saca hotI haiM, para vAstavikatA kucha bhI nahIM hai| jApAna meM eka phakIra nIma ke per3a ke nIce sAtA thaa| kaI loga use praNAma karate the| eka rAjA ne nimaMtraNa diyA to phakIra usake mahala meM rahane ko calA gyaa| para rAjA hairAna huA ki kaisA sAdhu haiM, isake kAryakalApa vicitra haiN| rAtabhara rAjA so na skaa| subaha hone para rAjA ne phakIra se pUchA-"kyA kAraNa hai ki Apa nizcinta rahate haiM, Apako koI tanAva nahIM hai, yaha merI zaMkA hai|" phakIra ne kahA-"calo ekAnta meM btaauuNgaa|" phakIra Age calatA gyaa| rAjA bhI usake pIche-pIche calatA gyaa| rAjA bhI paidala gyaa| bahuta dUra nikala jAne para rAjA bolA- btaao| phakIra bolA-aura Age cale calo, phira btaauuNgaa| rAjA bolA merA mahala pIche raha gayA hai, maiM aba Age kaise calU~? aba yahIM btaao| phakIra bolA- merA koI mahala pIche nahIM, tumhArI mahala hai| yahI 0 2750

Page #276
aMtara hai ki tuma marate samaya kahoge ki merA rAjya calA gayA, merA dhana-dhAnya calA gyaa| phakIra ne saMkSepa meM samajhAkara batA diyA aura kahA - svapnoM kI dhUla smRti se nikAla do, dina bhara kI ghaTita ghaTanAoM ko bhI bhUla jAo, to saralatA aayegii| samyagdRSTi jIva kI dazA kA varNana karate huai zrI zivarAma jI ne likhA duniyA~ meM raheM yA dUra raheM, jo khuda meM samAye rahate haiM, saba kAma jagata kA kiyA kareM, nahIM pyAra kisI se karate haiM / yaha cakravartI pada bhoga kareM, para bhogoM meM lIna nahIM rahate haiM, vaha jala meM kamala kI bhAMti sadA, ghara bAra basAye rahate haiM / duniyA~ meM raheM yA dUra raheMpara magna raheM nija Atama meM, bhI ruci haTAye rahate haiN| duniyA~ meM raheM yA dUra raheMsvAmitva na ApanA ve dharate haiM, duHkhI, samabhAva dharAye rahate haiN| duniyA~ meM raheM yA dUra raheM haiM dhanya-dhanya ve nirmohI, jina zAnta dazA yaha pragaTAI, 'zivarAma' caraNa meM unake, sadA zIza jhukAye rahate haiM / duniyA~ meM raheM yA dUra raheM vaha naraka vedanA sahate haiM, vaha svarga sampadA pAkara nahIM karma ke karttA banate haiM, nahIM sukha meM sukhI, nahIM duHkha meM AcArya zubhacandra mahArAja ne likhA hai dhyAnAnalasamAlIDhamapyanAdisamudramavam / sadyaH prakSIyate karma zuddhayatyaGgI suvarNavat / / yadyapi karma anAdikAla se jIva ke sAtha lage huye haiM, tathApi ve dhyAnarUpI agni se sparza hone para tatkAla hI kSaya ho jAte haiM / unake kSaya ho jAne se jaise agni ke tApa se svarNa zuddha ho jAtA hai, usI prakAra yaha prANI bhI tapa se karmoM kI nirjarA kara zuddha (mukta) ho jAtA hai| 276 2

Page #277
mukti pAne ke liye AtmA ko tapanA hI par3atA hai| aise tapa karane vAle ko hI tapasvI kahA jAtA hai| svecchA se vaha tapatA hai, kaSToM ko prasannatA pUrvaka sahatA hai, kisI prakAra kI koI zikAyata nahIM krtaa| mAnava kA jIvana eka zuddha svaccha darpaNa ke samAna hotA hai| isa para samaya-samaya para azuddha karmoM kI dhUla kI parateM jamatI rahatI haiN| ataH tapa dvArA isa darpaNa kI saphAI nitAnta Avazyaka hai| jo vyakti darpaNa meM dhUla ke kaNoM ko jamane dete haiM, phira unakA jIvana darpaNa nahIM raha jAtA, paramAtmA kA bimba usa para bimbita nahIM hotaa| ataH darpaNa kI svacchatA ke lie dhUla haTAnA Avazyaka hai| yaha tapasyA se hI sambhava hai| darpaNa yadi svaccha hai, to paramAtmA kA pratibimba avazya dikhAI degaa| karma kaThora girAvana ko nija, zakti samAna upoSaNa kiije| bAraha bheda tape tapa sundara, pApa jalAMjali kAhe na diije|| bhAva gharI tapa ghora karo, nara-janma sadA phala kAhe na liije| jJAna kahe tapa je nara bhAvata. tAke anekahi pAtaka chiije|| kaThora karmoM ko girAnA arthAt kSaya karane ke lie apanI zakti ke anusAra vrata, tapa, upavAsa Adi karanA caahie| bAraha prakAra ke tapoM ko bhalI prakAra pAlana kara pApa ko jalAMjali kyoM na de dI jAya? bhAvasahita ghora tapa karake naraparyAya kA vAstavika phala arthAt mokSa pada kyoM nahIM prApta kiyA jAya? jJAnIjana kahate haiM ki jo manuSya bhAvasahita tapoM ko tapatA hai, usake aneka pApoM kA haraNa ho jAtA hai| isa prakAra naraparyAya ko saphala banAnA hI usakI sArthakatA hai| jo tapa tape khape abhilASA, cUrai karma zikhara guru bhaassaa| guru kahate haiM ki jo prANI tapa tapatA hai, usakI sabhI icchAyeM naSTa ho jAtI haiM aura usake sabhI karma kSaya ko prApta hote haiN| tapa doSoM kI nivRtti ke lie parama Avazyaka hai| miTTI bhI agni ke tapana ko pAra kara pAtra kA rUpa dhAraNa karatI hai, tabhI Adara prApta kara pAtI hai| pahale kaSTa, phira lAbha hotA hai| yaha jo naraparyAya hai, yaha eka jaMkzana haiN| pratyeka dizA meM yahA~ se lAIna jAtI hai| yahA~ se naraka, svarga, manuSya, tiryanca W 277

Page #278
yoni ko prApta kiyA jAtA hai aura isI paryAya se paramAtma pada bhI prApta kiyA jA sakatA hai| yaha zarIra nigodiyA jIvoM kA piNDa hai, azuci hai, ghinaunA hai, asAra hai| yaha zarIra duHkha kA kAraNa hai, aneka duHkha utpanna karatA hai, anitya hai, asthira hai, azuci hai evaM kRtaghna ke samAna hai| karor3oM upakAra karane para bhI jaise kRtaghna apanA nahIM hotA hai| ataH cAhe jaise upAyoM se ise puSTa karanA ucita nahIM hai| zarIra ke binA dharma nahIM hotA hai| dharma ke binA karmoM kA nAza nahIM hotA, isalie apane prayojana ke lie viSayoM meM Asakti rahita hokara, sevaka ke samAna usako yogya bhojana dekara, yathAzakti jinendra bhagavAn ke mArga se virodha rahita kAya-klezAdi karanA yogya hai| tapa kiye binA indriyoM ke viSayoM se lolupatA nahIM ghaTatI hai| tapa kiye binA tInaloka ko jItanevAle kAma ko naSTa karane kI sAmarthya nahIM hotI hai| tapa binA AtmA ko aceta karane vAlI nidrA nahIM jItI jA sakatI hai| tapa binA zarIra kA sukhiyA svabhAva nahIM miTatA hai| tapa ke prabhAva ke dvArA jo zarIra ko vaza meM rakhA hogA, use kSudhA, tRSA, zIta, uSNa Adi parISahoM ke Ane para kAyaratA utpanna nahIM hogii| saMyama dharma se calAyamAna nahIM hogaa| tapa karmoM kI nirjarA kA kAraNa hai, ataH tapa karanA zreSTha apanI zakti ko chipAye binA jisa prakAra jinendra bhagavAn ke mArga se virodha rahita ho, usa prakAra tapa kro| tapa nAmaka subhaTa kI sahAyatA ke binA zraddhAna, jJAna, AcaraNarUpa dhana ko krodha, pramAda Adi luTere eka kSaNa meM lUTa leMge, taba ratnatraya sampatti se rahita hokara cartugatirUpa saMsAra meM dIrghakAla taka bhramaNa kroge| sabhI tapoM meM pradhAna tapa digambarapanA hai| kaisA hai digambarapanA? ghara kI mamatArUpa phaMde ko tor3akara, deha kA samasta sukhiyApanA chor3akara apane zarIra meM zIta, uSNa, garmI, varSA, vAyu, DAMsa, macchara, makkhI Adi kI bAdhA ko jItane ke sanmukha hokara, kopInAdi samasta vastroM kA tyAga kara daza dizArUpa hI jisake vastra haiM aisA digambarapanA dhAraNa karanA atizayarUpa hai| jisake svarUpa ko dekhane-sunane para bar3e-bar3e zUravIra kA~pane lagate haiN| he bhavya jIvoM DU 278 0

Page #279
yadi saMsAra ke baMdhana se chUTanA cAhate ho to jinezvara deva saMbaMdhI dIkSA dhAraNa kro| usa tapa se zarIra kA sukhiyApanA naSTa ho jAtA hai| upasarga parISaha sahane meM kAyaratA kA abhAva ho jAtA hai| jisase svargaloka kI raMbhA, tilottamA bhI apane hAvabhAva, vilAsa, vigraha Adi dvArA mana ko kAma vikAra sahita nahIM kara sakatI hai aise kAma ko naSTa karanA tapa hai| indriyoM ke viSayoM meM pravartana kA abhAva ho jAnA tapa hai| donoM prakAra ke parigraha meM icchA kA abhAva ho jAnA tapa hai| nirjana vana meM, parvatoM kI bhayaMkara guphA meM, jahA~ bhUta, rAkSasa Adi kI chAyAe~ vicaraNa karatI hoM, siMha, vyAdhra Adi ke bhayaMkara zabda ho rahe hoM, karor3oM vRkSoM se aMdhakAra ho rahA ho, sarpa, ajagara, rIcha, cItA ityAdi bhayaMkara duSTa tiryaMcoM kA AnA-jAnA ho, aise mahAviSama sthAnoM meM bhayarahita hokara dhyAnasvAdhyAya meM nirAkula hokara rahanA, tapa hai| AhAra ke lAbha-alAbha meM samabhAva rakhanA, mIThA, khaTTA, kaDuA, kaSAyalA, ThaMDA, garama, sarasa, nIrasa bhojana-jalAdi meM lAlasA rahita santoSa rUpa, amRta kA pAna karate hue AnaMda meM rahanA, tapa hai| duSTa deva, duSTa manuSya, duSTa tiryaMncoM dvArA kiye gaye ghora upasargoM ke Ane para kAyaratA chor3akara kampAyamAna nahIM honA, tapa hai| jisase cirakAla kA saMcita kiyA huA karma nirjarita ho jAye, vaha tapa hai| kuvacana bolane vAloM meM, niMdya doSa lagAne vAloM meM, tAr3ana-mArana Adi meM, dveSabuddhi meM kaluSita pariNAma nahIM karanA tathA stuti pUjanAdi karane vAloM meM rAgabhAva kA utpanna nahIM honA, tapa hai| pA~ca mahAvratoM ko dhAraNa karanA, pA~ca samitiyoM kA pAlana karanA, pA~ca indriyoM kA nirodha karanA, chaha AvazyakoM ko yathAsamaya karanA, apane sira tathA dAr3hI, mUMcha ke bAloM ko apane hAtha se upavAsa ke dina loMcanA, tapa hai| do mAha pUre ho jAne para utkRSTa, tIna mAha pUre hone para madhyama, cAra mAha pUre ho jAne para jaghanya kezaloMca hotA hai| vaha bhI tapa hai| zItakAla, grISmakAla, varSAkAla meM nagna rahanA, yAvajjIvana, snAnAdi nahIM karanA, jamIna para zayana karanA, alpanidrA lenA, dA~toM kA maMjana nahIM karanA, eka bAra khar3e-khar3e hI rasa -nIrasa svAda chor3akara thor3A bhojana karanA Adi, isa prakAra aTThAIsa mUlaguNoM kA akhaNDa 0 279_0

Page #280
pAlana karanA bhI bar3A tapa hai| ina mUlaguNoM ke prabhAva se ghAtiyA karmoM kA nAza kara jIva kevalajJAna prApta kara mukta ho jAte haiN| jaise kar3hAI meM pUr3I chaTapaTAtI hai, usI prakAra yaha mAnava sAMsArika duHkhoM se chaTapaTAtA hai, parantu tapa dvArA hI isakA nivAraNa hotA hai| jisa prakAra jaba lohA vakra ho jAtA hai to usako sIdhA karane ke lie tapAnA par3atA hai, usI prakAra indriya viSaya-bhogoM aura kaSAyoM kI nivRtti ke lie AtmA ko tapAnA hI ekamAtra sAdhana hai| AcArya kahate haiM ki icchAoM kA nirodha karanA tapa hai| icchAoM kA nirodha vAnara nahIM, nara kara sakatA hai| nArakI aura deva bhI icchAoM kA nirodha nahIM kara skte| eka manuSya paryAya hI aisI hai jahA~ para nArAyaNa banane kA khela khelA jA sakatA hai| jise saMsAra ke svarUpa kA bodha ho jAtA hai, vaha tapa ko aMgIkAra kara letA hai| Aja se do hajAra varSa pUrva bhArata kI rAjadhAnI ujjaiyinI thI use Ajakala ujjaina kahate haiN| bhartahari va vikramAditya do bhAI the| bhartahari rAjA the| bhartRhari dharmAtmA hone se prajA bhI dharmAtmA thI, usakA bhAI bhI bahuta dharmAtmA thaa| vikrama saMvat bhI usake nAma se calatA hai| bhartRhari ke do vivAha hue the, phira bhI kisI rUpavatI nArI se sambandha milane para unakA tIsarA vivAha bhI ho gyaa| isa naI mahArAnI kA nAma piMgalA thaa| mahArAnI piMgalA jyAdA rUpavatI hone se mahArAja usa para aise mohita hue ki apanI vidyA, buddhi, viveka aura vicAra ko tAka para rakha diyaa| aba vaha piMgalA kI kaThaputalI bana gye| piMgalA jo bhI cAhatI, vaha hI rAjA se krvaatii| hama kevala bhartRhari ko hI doSI kyoM ThaharAyeM? bar3e-bar3e mahArathI bhI kAminiyoM ke jAla meM pha~sa kara apanI sArI akla kho baiThate haiN| bar3e-bar3e zUravIra bhI jo saMsAra meM vijaya prApta kara sakate haiM, ve bhI inake sAmane kAyara ho jAte haiN| ye abalA kahe jAne para bhI sabalA haiN| jaba koI inake vaza meM ho jAtA hai to usakA jJAna kAphUra ho jAtA hai| mahArAja bhartRhari mahAna vidvAn aura buddhimAna the| honI balavAna hone se unhoMne mahArAnI piMgalA ko sira para car3hA liyaa| piMgalA eka nIca darogA ko cAhane lgii| usake pApAcAra kA patA vikramAditya ko claa| apane U~ce kula meM dAga 0 2800

Page #281
lagate dekha aura bhAI ke aniSTa kI AzaMkA se usakA mana kA~pa utthaa| vikrama ne yaha bAta bhAI se kahane ke lie kaI bAra saMkalpa kiyaa| para vaha mahArAja kA rAnI para prema dekhakara kahane kA sAhasa nahIM kara sakA / Akhira eka dina maukA pAkara usane mahArAja se kahanA prArambha kiyaa| pUjya bhAI! Apa saba prakAra se buddhimAna haiM, lekina Apa dhokhA khA rahe haiN| Apase kahane meM Dara lagatA hai aura na kahU~ to kula ko dAga lagatA hai| suniye, mere bar3e bhrAtA! kyA kahU~, kahA nahIM jAtA, para duvidhA meM kahanA par3a rahA hai| bhAbhI ke sambandha meM bahuta burI bAta sunI hai, para maiMne use sunakara hI satya nahIM maanaa| usakI pUrI taraha se jA~ca kI aura phira vizvAsa kiyaa| mahArAja! Apa to zAstroM ke jAnakAra haiN| striyoM kI bAtoM meM madhu aura hRdaya meM halAhala viSa bharA rahatA hai| jo unako satI-sAdhvI samajhate rahate haiM, vaha bar3I bhUla karate haiN| yahA~ bhartRhari ne yaha saba sunakara vikrama se kahA ki tumheM bhrama ho gayA hai| piMgalA eka Adarza nArI hai| vaha dina-rAta merA hI jApa karatI rahatI hai| aisI pativratA para kalaMka lagAkara Apane acchA nahIM kiyaa| aba taka jo kaha diyA so kaha diyA, aba Age kahane kI koziza na krnaa| tuma mere bhAI ho, isalie itanA kaha rahA hU~, nahIM to sUlI para car3hA detaa| vikrama cupacApa baiThA rhaa| udhara piMgalA ko bhI yaha patA calA ki usake pApakarma kA patA vikramAditya ko laga cukA hai| usane usake lie triyAcaritra zurU kara die| mahArAja ke prati pahale se bhI adhika prema kA pradarzana karane lgii| maukA pAkara piMgalA ne vikramAditya ke prati kAna bharane zurU kara diye| mahArAja! Apa burA to mAneMge, Apake bhAI vikrama kA vyavahAra kucha acchA nahIM hai| maiM to unakI mAtA ke samAna hU~, para vaha apane nagara ke eka dhanika putra kI vadhu para Asakta haiN| usane usake lie kaI dAsiyA~ bhI lagA rakhI haiN| para vaha aba taka usake vaza meM nahIM AyI, maiM nahIM samajhatI ki yaha bAta kitanI satya hai| idhara to usane kahA aura udhara usane nagara seTha ko bulAkara kaha diyA ki jo maiM kaha rahI hU~ vaha karanA hogA, nahIM to maiM tumhArI jAna bhI le sakatI hU~ aura tumhArA kucha bhI nahIM bcegaa| maratA kyA nahIM karatA, kyoMki sArA nagara jAna cukA thA ki mahArAja piMgalA ke hAthoM bika cuke haiM, isaliye yaha jo kAma 0 2810

Page #282
karAyegI use hI mahArAja kreNge| ataH bahuta soca-vicAra karane para seTha rAnI kI bAta para rAjI ho ge| dUsare dina darabAra lagA, darabAra meM eka vyakti duhAI-duhAI kA zora macAtA huA aayaa| mahArAja ne use sAmane bulA kara bAta puuchii| usane bharI sabhA meM kahanA zurU kara diyA-'mahArAja! Apake choTe bhAI bar3e hI durAcArI, atyAcArI, anAcArI, vyabhicArI ho gaye haiN| seTha ne abhI itanA hI kahA thA ki mahArAja ke mana meM piMgalA kI batAI huI bAta ghUma gaI, unheM mana-hI-mana piMgalA kA ghora vizvAsa ho gyaa| Akhira seTha ne vahI sArI kahAnI doharA dI jo piMgalA ne batAI thii| itane meM mahArAja kA ceharA tamatamA utthaa| vikrama ne seTha se kahA ki tuma bur3hApe meM jhUTha bola kara kyoM pApa sira car3hAte ho? maiM to tumhArI putravadhu ko jAnatA taka nahIM ki vaha bhalI hai yA burI? mere lie vaha mAtA ke samAna hai| yadi mere Upara doSAropaNa karake apanA matalaba bhI siddha karoge to isase kyA hogA? sAMsArika dhana-daulata bhI Apake sAtha nahIM jaayegii| ye zarIra aura dhana-daulata bhI to anitya hai| ataH seTha jI! dharma ko na chodd'o| Apa kisI ke Dara se yaha doSa mujha para lagA rahe haiN| jaba jA~ca karane para bheda khulegA, taba ApakI kyA dazA hogI? vikrama kI bAteM na sunakara mahArAja bhartRhari ne kahA- re nIca, re pApI! tU mere sAmane bAteM banA kara saccA banane kI koziza na kr| aba terI makkArI, dhokhebAjI nahIM clegii| agara apane prANoM kI rakSA cAhatA hai to yahA~ se isI samaya bhAga jaa| vikrama bhAI kI bAta sunakara bolA ki maiM to abhI calA jAtA hU~, para Apane yaha bAta jo binA jA~ca karAye eka tarapha hI phaisalA diyA hai, yaha sarAsara galata hai| eka dina Apako pachatAnA par3egA aura ApakA dila mujhe yAda kara royegaa| lekina paramAtmA ApakA maMgala kareM, sadbuddhi deN| aura yaha kahakara vaha vana kI ora calA gyaa| isa ghaTanA ko kaI varSa bIta ge| bhartahari ke rAjya meM hI nagara kA eka daridra brAhmaNa apanI iSTa siddhi ke lie kisI devatA kI ghora tapasyA yA ArAdha nA kara rahA thaa| devatA ne prasanna hokara kahA-maiM tumhAre tapa se bahuta prasanna hU~, isalie varadAna meM eka phala detA huuN| isa phala ko sAdhAraNa phala nahIM su 282 in

Page #283
smjhnaa| isa phala kA nAma amara hai| isake khAne vAle kI mRtyu nahIM hotii| brAhmaNa usa phala ko dekhakara aura lekara ghara aayaa| strI se sArA soca-vicAra kara brAhmaNa usa phala ko lekara rAjA ke pAsa A phuNcaa| mahArAja ne usa brAhmaNa ko apane pAsa bulA liyA aura kahA-he dvija! Apako kyA kaSTa hai? brAhmaNa ne usa amara phala kI sArI kahAnI rAjA ko kaha sunAI aura vaha phala rAjA ke hAtha para rakha diyaa| mahArAja ne khuza hokara bahuta dhana usa brAhmaNaka ko diyaa| brAhmaNa ke vidA hote hI bhartRhari mana-hI-mana socane lagA ki yaha phala bahuta acchA hai, lekina samajha meM nahIM AtA ki ye phala khuda khAU~ yA piMgalA ko khilAU~? vicAra kara vaha phala piMgalA ko de diyaa| aba piMgalA ke mana meM yaha vicAra AyA ki isakA kyA karanA hai? usane vaha phala apane premI darogA ko de diyaa| mana-hI-mana darogA bhI socane galA ki isa phala ko maiM khAU~ to kyA phAyadA? maiM ise apanI premikA vezyA ko de aauuN| darogA sAhaba ko AyA dekhakara vezyA ne unheM apane pAsa baiThAyA aura Ane kA kAraNa puuchaa| darogA ne amara phala kI sArI kahAnI batA dI aura vaha phala vezyA ko de diyaa| aba vezyA socane lagI ki maiMne bahuta pApa kiye haiN| amara phala ko khAne se jyAdA jInA par3egA, itanA hI duHkha bhugatanA pdd'egaa| isalie yaha phala mere khAne yogya nahIM hai, yaha phala mahArAja bhartRhari ko denA caahie| vaha rAjA amara rahegA to prajA sadAsukhI rhegii| aura usane vaha phala lAkara rAjA ko de diyaa| phala dekhate hI rAjA ke hoza ur3a gae, ve sArI sthiti samajha ge| unheM piMgalA ke vizvAsa para bar3I glAni huI, unheM jabaradasta sadamA lgaa| aba unakI A~kheM khulI to patA calA ki striyoM kI prIti meM sAra nahIM hotaa| unheM saMsAra se virakti ho gaI aura samajha liyA ki saMsAra meM koI kisI kA nahIM hotaa| vaha rAjA saMsAra ke viSayabhogoM se ekadama virakta ho gyaa| yaha saba mithyAsaMsAra hai| isameM pha~sakara manuSya apanA kImatI jIvana ga~vA detA hai| vaha bAra-bAra kAmadeva ko dhikkArate haiN| unhoMne sArA rAjapATa tyAga diyA aura dhanadaulata vaibhava ko chor3akara vana ko cale ge| calate samaya mantrI se kahA ki maiMne vikrama ke sAtha bar3A anyAya kiyA hai, mujhe usa samaya kucha bhI jJAna na thA, 0 283_n

Page #284
merI akla para pardA par3a gayA thA, merA bhAI to bahuta dharmAtmA thA, vaha cAritravAn bhI thaa| vikrama kI phoTo lagA kara gaddI para baiThA denA / mahArAja agara cAhate to piMgalA ko jamIna meM jindA gar3avA dete, darogA ko topa ke mu~ha para rakha dete, parantu unheM to nirmala jJAna ho gayA thA / aisA jJAna bhI unheM hotA hai jisakA udaya palaTA khAtA hai / manuSya se to sAdhAraNa - sI vastu bhI nahIM chor3I jAtI, icchAoM kA tyAga bhI nahIM hotA, taba rAjya aura sampUrNa vaibhava ko tyAga denA bahuta bar3I bAta hai| bhartRhari vana meM jAkara tapasyA karane lage / anAdikAla se moha ke udaya meM isa jIva ko apane svarUpa kA bhAna nahIM hai, vaha parigraha meM hI saMlagna hai| usI ke saMgraha meM Ananda mAnatA hai aura usake viyoga meM duHkhI hotA rahatA hai / para ke Upara "yaha para hai" aisI dRSTi nahIM hai, kintu usake svarUpa meM apanA hI svarUpa dekhatA hai| donoM kA bhedajJAna use nahIM hai / yaha sunizcita hai ki paradravya usakA kabhI nahIM hogaa| para kA pariNamana to para ke adhIna hai 1 ajJAnIjana moha se usameM AtmasvarUpa dekhate haiM - yahI unake duHkha kA mUla hetu bana jAtA hai| isa bhUla ko dUra karane kA hI upadeza dete haiM ki he bhAI! isa antaraMga-bahiraMga parigraha ko tyAga de / mithyAtva, kaSAya Adi antaraMga parigraha aura dhana-dhAnyAdi bAhya parigraha kA tyAga hI AtmasvarUpa kI prApti kA upAya hai| jJAnI jIva svayaM tyAga karatA hai aura ajJAnI jIva ko paravaza hokara chor3anA par3atA hai| eka rAjA apane maMtrI ke sAtha zahara meM ghUmane niklaa| mArga meM eka kuMjar3I milI jo zAka - bhAjI beca rahI thI / usakI lar3akI bar3I sundara thI / daivayoga se vaha usa dukAna para baiThI thI ki bAdazAha kA mana usa lar3akI se nikAha karane kA ho gyaa| usane maMtrI se kahA- isa lar3akI kI zAdI hamase honA caahie| maMtrI bolA- 'kyA bar3I bAta hai ? mahArAja! ho jaaegii| bAdazAha to apane mahala calA gyaa| maMtrI usa kuMjar3I ke pAsa AyA aura kahane lagA- tuma apanI lar3akI kI zAdI bAdazAha ke sAtha kara do| bahuta jevara, mAla milegA aura vahA~ vaha acchI taraha rhegii| acchA khAnA, pahananA milegaa| tumhAre bar3e bhAgya, jo bAdazAha ne aisI icchA jAhira kI / DU 284 S

Page #285
vaha kuMjar3I bolI- are bhaiyA! zAdI kara dI to batAo- yahA~ kauna to dukAna para baiThegA? aura kauna zAkabhAjI becegA? mujhe nahIM khilAnA acchA khAnA, nahIM pahinAnA acchA vastra, bAdazAha se nahIM karanI lar3akI kI zAdI, calA jaa| __ vaha maMtrI apanA-sA mu~ha lekara calA gyaa| bahuta se bar3e-bar3e puruSa use samajhAne ke lie ge| lekina usane kisI kI bhI nahIM sunii| anta meM eka sipAhI ne kahA-hujUra! Apa AjJA deM to maiM jAkara smjhaauuNgaa| maMtrI ne AjJA de dii| vaha sipAhI kuMjar3I ke pAsa jAkara bolA- tuma bAdazAha se apanI lar3akI kI zAdI kyoM nahIM karatI? kyA bAta hai? kuMjar3I kahane lagI- abe mue~! tU phira samajhAne AyA hai| taba usa sipAhI ne usakI cuTiyA pakar3a kara khIMca lI aura idhara se udha para cAra bAra ghumaayaa| jaba jyAdA vedanA huI, taba bolI- are bhAI! batA to sahI, ta kyA cAhatA hai? sipAhI ne kahA-jo cAhatA thA, pahale kaha diyA, aba aura kyA kahalavAnA cAhatI hai? Akhira hAra mAnakara bolI -acchA, kaha de bAdazAha, se zAdI maMjUra hai| aba to chor3a de| dUsare dina bAdazAha kI usa lar3akI se ThATha se zAdI ho gii| satya yahI hai ki svavaza tyAga karanA koI nahIM cAhatA, paravaza tyAga kara detA hai| lekina buddhimAna puruSa vahI hai, jo svavaza tyAga karake apanA kalyANa karate haiN| parapadArtha kitane hI kAla taka raheM, para eka dina avazya jAne vAle haiN| cAhe hama unakA tyAga kara deM, athavA hameM ve chor3a deM yA tyAga deM, unakA viyoga avazyaMbhAvI hai| saMsArI jIva svayaM unakA tyAga nahIM karate, yahI bar3A Azcarya hai| jaba ye padArtha svatantratA se hamArA tyAga karate haiM, taba hameM bar3A asantoSa hotA hai, parantu yadi svecchA se unakA tyAga kara diyA jAe to hameM ananta sukha kI prApti hotI hai| jJAnI aura ajJAnI meM yahI antara hai| jJAnI svayaM kA kartA aura ajJAnI para kA kartA banatA hai| ajJAnI bhI apane jJAna kA hI kartA hai| lekina mAnyatA ko kyA kareM? 0 2850

Page #286
kinahU na karai na dharai ko, para dravya vRthA na harai ko| so loka mAMhi bina samatA, duHkha sahai jIva nita bhrmtaa|| dravyoM ko kisI ne na to banAyA aura na banAne vAlA hai| ajJAnI jIva vastusvarUpa ko na jAnakara vyartha hI bhramaNa kiyA karatA hai| loka ke sarvapadArtha svatantra haiN| na koI acchA hai aura na koI burA hai| nIma kA svabhAva kaTuka hai| aba yadi koI kahe ki nIma ko kyoM banA diyA? are! tumheM nahIM rucatA to U~Ta ko to acchA lagatA hai| kaSAya ajJAniyoM ke lie hotI hai| jJAnI ko to sarvatra jJAna kA hI AdarabhAva hai| kaSAya acchI na lage, to na kro| acchI lage, to usake phala ko bhugatane ke lie taiyAra rho| kaSAya kA svabhAva azuci aura duHkharUpa hI hai| varNIjI kI jIvanagAthA meM eka dRSTAnta hai eka bAra varNIjI ko paidala zikhara jI jAnA thaa| ve do mIla paidala cale aura thaka gae, Age nahIM calA gyaa| unake sAtha eka rasoIyA thA, vaha bolA-'sAgara dUra simariyA niyarI'-unhoMne isakA matalaba pUchA to vaha kahane lagA sAgara ke eka vyApArI ko bundelakhaNDa ke simariyA gA~va ke eka vyApArI se kucha udhArI lenA thI, to vaha ghor3e para savAra hokara simariyA cala diyaa| thor3I dUra calakara usane eka rAhagIra se pUchA, ki simariyA kitanI dUra hai? usane uttara diyA- "sAgara dUra simariyA niyarI" arthAt tumane simariyA kI tarapha mu~ha kara liyA hai to aba 500 mIla dUra hokara bhI nikaTa hai aura cAra kadama pAsa hokara bhI sAgara kI ora se pITha kara lI to vaha dUra ho gyaa| hamane usakA bhAva samajha liyaa| dUsare dina hama sAta mIla cale aura tIsare dina kucha aura mIla cale, isa taraha dhIre-dhIre zikhara jI pahuMca ge| yaha kahAvata bilakula ThIka hai| mokSamArga ke sanmukha ho jAyeM, tapa ko aMgIkAra kara leM, to saMsAra dUra aura mokSa nikaTa hai| jo tapa ke mAdhyama se karmoM kI nirjarA karatA hai, vaha eka dina samasta karmoM se rahita hokara mokSa meM pahu~ca 0 2860

Page #287
jAtA hai| anaginata bhavoM ke baMdhe huye karma udaya meM A rahe haiM, jisase yaha jIva apane svarUpa se cyuta hokara parabhAvoM meM lagatA hai aura yahI saMsArabhramaNa kA kAraNa banatA hai| ataH una karmoM kI nirjarA kiye binA hama-ApakA bhalA nahIM ho sktaa| yahA~ cAra dina kI yaha cA~danI dikha rahI hai, kucha vaibhava prasaMga A rahe haiM, jinameM apane mana ko svacchanda banAyA jA rahA hai, haTha kI jA rahI hai| aisA yaha samaya to svapna ho jaayegaa| yahA~ ke kiye haye pApa ke phala meM isa janma-maraNa kI paramparA meM bahanA hogaa| to kartavya yaha nahIM hai ki jaisA mana ne cAhA vaisI haTha karake apanA mana khuza rkhnaa| kartavya yaha hai ki tapa karake karmoM kI nirjarA krnaa| 0 287

Page #288
Mes mokSa tatva paMDita zrI daulatarAma jI ne mokSa tattva kA varNana karate huye likhA hai sakala karma teM rahita avasthA, so ziva thira sukhkaarii| iha vidha jo saradhA tattvana kI, so samakita vyvhaarii|| samasta karmoM se rahita jIva kI zuddha avasthA ko mokSa kahate haiN| eka bAra mokSa prApta ho jAne ke bAda jIva sadA zuddha avasthA meM hI rahatA hai| usa avasthA meM jIva apanI parama pavitra, parama zuddha AtmA meM lIna rahatA hai| mokSa prApta hone para jIva caramazarIra se kiMcit nyUna AkAra dhAraNa kiye siddhazilA para jAkara zAzvata virAjatA hai| unakI AtmA meM lokAloka ke tInakAla saMbaMdhI samasta padArtha yugapat jhakalate haiN| 'tattvArtha satra' jI meM AcArya umAsvAmI mahArAja ne likhA hai bandhahetvabhAva nirjarAbhyAM kRtsnakarma vipramokSo mokSaH / 2 / / bandha ke kAraNoM (mithyAtva, avirati, pramAda, kaSAya aura yoga) kA abhAva ho jAne se naye karmoM kA bandha honA ruka jAtA hai aura tapa Adi se pUrva bandhe huye karmoM kI nirjarA ho jAtI hai| ataH AtmA sarvakarma bandhanoM se chUTa jAtA hai| isI kA nAma mokSa hai| 'jJAnArNava' graMtha meM AcArya zubhacanda mahArAja ne likhA hai niHzeSa karma saMbaMdha parividhvaMsa lkssnnH| janmanaH pratipakSe yahaH saH mokSaH parikIrtitaH / / 6 || jo prakRti, pradeza, sthiti tathA anubhAga rUpa samasta karmoM ke saMbaMdha se sarvathA nAza rUpa lakSaNa vAlA tathA saMsAra kA pratipakSI hai, vahI mokSa hai| yaha 0 2880

Page #289
vyatireka pradhAnatA se mokSa kA svarUpa hai| AtmA kA samasta karmabandhanoM se chUTa jAnA hI mokSa hai| vaha mokSa do prakAra kA hai- dravyamokSa aura bhAvamokSa / AtmA kA jo pariNAma samasta karma bandhanoM ke kSaya meM kAraNa hai, vaha bhAvamokSa hai aura AtmA se samasta karmoM kA atyanta bhinna ho jAnA, dravyamokSa hai| vaha dravyamokSa ayogakevalI ke aMtima samaya meM hotA hai| vaha mokSa AtmasvarUpa hI hai| jaise svarNa se AMtarika aura bAhya maila nikala jAne para svarNa ke svAbhAvika guNa camaka uThate haiM, vaise hI karmabandhana se sarvathA chUTa jAne para AtmA svAbhAvika svarUpa meM sthira ho jAtA hai, yahI mokSa hai| saMsAra avasthA meM indriyajanya jJAna, indriyajanya sukha hotA thA, jo ki eka taraha se parAdhIna hone se duHkharUpa hI thaa| indriyoM kI paradhInatA ke miTa jAne se muktAvasthA meM svAdhIna, svAbhAvika atIndriya jJAna aura atIndriya sukha pragaTa ho jAte haiM, jo kabhI naSTa nahIM hote| samasta karmoM se mukta hone para jIva Urdhvagamana karatA hai tadanantaramUrdhva gacchatyAlokAntAt / / 5 / / samasta karmoM kA kSaya hone ke bAda mukta jIva loka ke antabhAga paryanta Upara ko jAte haiN| sarvArthasiddhi se 12 yojana Upara, 8 yojana moTI, va 7 rAjU pUrva-pazcima aura 7 rAjU uttara-dakSiNa "ISataprAgdhAra" nAma kI AThavIM pRthvI hai| jisake antima UparI bhAga meM bIcoM-bIca manuSyalokapramANa 45 lAkha yojana samatala arddhacandrAkAra sidvazilA hai| AThavIM pRthvI ISataprAgdhAra ke Upara 2 kosa, 1 kosa aura 1575 dhanuSa ke krama se tIna vAtavalaya haiN| antima vAtavalaya ke 1 kosa se kucha kama kI moTAI aura 45 lAkha yojana meM apanI-apanI antima deha se kucha nyUna AkAra ke siddha bhagavAn virAjamAna haiN| AcArya umAsvAmI mahArAja ne muktajIva ke Urdhvagamana kA kAraNa batAte huye likhA hai pUrvaprayogAdasaD.gatvAd bandhacchedAttathA gatipariNAmAcca / / 6 / / pUrva prayoga se, saMgarahita hone se, bandha kA nAza hone se, Urdhvagamana 0 289 0

Page #290
svabhAva hone se mukta jIva Upara ko hI jAtA hai| mukta jIva ke Urdhvagamana ke ukta cAroM kAraNoM ke krama se cAra dRSTAntaAviddha kulAla cakravad vyapagata lepAlAmbu vaderaNDavIjavadagnizikhAvacca / / 7 / / kumhAra dvArA ghumAye gaye cAka kI taraha pUrva prayoga se Urdhvagamana karatA 1. 2. 3. 4. hai / lepa dUra ho gayA hai jisakA, aise tUmbe kI taraha saMgarahita hone se Urdhvagamana karatA hai| eraMDa ke bIja kI taraha bandhana rahita hone se arthAt eraMDa kA sUkhA bIja jaba caTakatA hai taba usakI bhiMgI jisa prakAra Upara ko jAtI hai, usI prakAra yaha jIva karmoM kA bandhana dUra hone para Upara ko jAtA hai| agni kI zikhA kI taraha Urdhvagamana svabhAva hone se Upara ko gamana karatA hai| mukta jIva kA lokAgra se Age na jAne kA kAraNa dharmAsti- kAyAbhAvAt / / 8 / / dharmadravya kA abhAva hone se mukta jIva lokAgra bhAga ke Age (alokAkAza meM) nahIM jAte, kyoMki jIva aura pudgala kA gamana dharmadravya kI sahAyatA se hI hotA hai aura alokAkAza meM dharmadravya kA abhAva hai| munirAja ratnatraya ko dhAraNa kara tapa ke mAdhyama se samasta karmoM ko AtmA se vilaga karake mokSa prApta karate haiN| aise munirAjoM ke darzana mAtra se jIva mokSamArga ko aMgIkAra kara lete haiN| ayodhyA nagarI meM surendramanyu nAma ke rAjA rAjya karate the / unakI patnI kA nAma rAnI kIrtisamA thaa| inake bajrabAhu nAma kA eka bahuta hI sundara rUpavAn putra thaa| mAtA use bAlyapana se hI munirAjoM ke samIpa le jAtI thii| isa bAlaka ke hRdaya meM munirAja kI chavi va vacana aMkita ho gaye the| jaba yaha bAlaka yuvA ho gayA, taba isakA vivAha hastinApura ke rAjA imavAhana va rAnI cUr3AmaNi kI putrI manodayA se ho jAtA hai| manodayA bhI itanI rUpavAna va guNagAna thI ki usakI upamA cA~da se bar3hakara dI jAtI thI / bajrabAhu apanI U 290 S

Page #291
patnI manodayA ko eka kSaNa bhI nahIM chor3atA thaa| eka dina manodayA kA bhAI vivAha ke do dina bAda hI bahana ko lene A jAtA hai| jaba manodayA apane ghara(mA~ ke ghara) apane bhAI udaya-sundara ke sAtha jAne lagI, taba vaha bhI inake sAtha apanI sasurAla cala detA hai| rAste meM calate-calate bajrabAhu kI dRSTi eka parvata para par3atI hai| yaha dekhakara bajrabAhu ke mana meM aneka vicAra utpanna hone lagate haiN| kyA yaha parvata kA aMga hai? yA yaha koI dU~Tha par3A hai, athavA koI sAdha tu hai| jaba yaha nizcaya ho jAtA hai ki ye digambara sAdhu haiM, aura atyanta zAnta mudrA ko dhAraNa karane vAle haiM, taba ve unheM nihArate hI rhe| unake lie zatru-mitra, mahala-masAna, sonA-cA~dI saba ekasamAna the| ghora tapazcaraNa karate, bAIsa parISaha ko sahana karane vAle ve mahAmunirAja, bilkula nispRhI the| isa prakAra munirAja ko dekhakara bajrabAhu kI dRSTi munirAja ke Upara khambhe meM utkIrNa ke samAna nizcala ho jAtI hai| aisI ceSTA dekhakara udayasundara upahAsa karatA huA, ha~sI karatA haA apane jIjA jI se kahatA hai ki- jIjA jii| Apa munirAja ko bahuta dera se dekha rahe haiN| kyA ApakA vicAra munirAja banane kA hai? bajrabAhu kahate haiM-udayasundara! terA kyA vicAra hai? udayasundara ha~sakara bolate haiM ki merA kyA vicAra hai? jo jIjA jI kA vicAra hai, so merA vicAra hai| udayasundara jAnatA thA ki jo apanI patnI meM itanA Asakta ho ki do dina bhI apanI patnI ko mA~ ke yahA~ akelA nahIM bheja sakA, svayaM sAtha ho liyA, vaha kyA muni-dIkSA legA? bajrabAhu udayasundara kA uttara suna apane ratha se utarate haiM mahArAja ke pAsa jAkara munidIkSA lene kA dRr3ha nizcaya kara lete haiN| aba udaya sundara jIjA jI ko bahuta samajhAte haiM, mAphI mA~gate haiM ki maiMne to majAka kiyA thA, Apa to saca meM hI samajha gye| manodayA bhI bahuta samajhAtI hai, kintu saba vyartha ho jAtA hai| aba bajrabAhu munirAja ke pAsa jA apane saba vastra, AbhUSaNa utAra munidIkSA le lete haiN| apane kezoM ko apane hAthoM se ghAsa ke sadRza ukhAr3a dete haiM aura vahIM padmAsana meM AtmadhyAna meM lIna ho jAte haiN| yaha dekha udayasundara aura manodayA bhI munidIkSA evaM AryikAdIkSA grahaNa kara lete haiN| ye sabhI saMsAra ke vaibhava ko kSaNabhaMgura samajha kara jIrNa tRNa ke samAna chor3a 0 2910

Page #292
dete haiN| bajrabAhu vicArane lagate haiM ki Aja maiM isa bhaMyakara saMsArarUpI kArAgRha se nikala gayA huuN| jisa prakAra ulajhA huA UnI eka minaTa meM sulajha jAtA hai, usI prakAra jinake saMskAra uttama hote haiM, ve jIva bhI zIghra nimitta pAkara sulajha jAte haiM, mukta ho jAte haiN| yaha karmoM se mukta honA hI mokSatattva hai| AcArya zrI vidyAsAgara jI mahArAja ne likhA hai- mukti kA artha hai doSoM se apanI AtmA ko mukta bnaanaa| mumukSu jIva sAmAyika, pratikramaNa Adi ke mAdhyama se apanI AtmA ko satata nirdoSa banAne kA prayAsa karatA rahatA hai| vAstavika mokSa arthAt nirAkulatA jitanI-jitanI jIvana meM Aye, AkulatA jitanI-jitanI ghaTatI jAye, utanA hI mokSa huA smjho| saMsArI prANI anAdikAla se AkramaNa karane kI Adata ko liye huye jIvana jI rahA hai, parantu mokSapatha kA pathika AkramaNa ko heya samajhakara pratikramaNa ko jIvana meM jIne kA eka upAya samajhatA hai| 'AkramaNa' yaha zabda apane Apa meM batA rahA hai bAhara kI ora, yAtrA aura pratikramaNa yaha batA rahA hai andara kI ora ke bIca? AkramaNa saMsAra hai, to pratikramaNa mukti hai| 'kRta doSa nirAkaraNaM pratikramaNaM / ' kiye huye doSoM kA mana-vacana-kAya se, kRta-kArita-anumodanA se vimocana karanA, yaha pratikramaNa kA zabdArtha hai ora isa artha kI ora daur3a lagAtA hai vahI pathika, jo mukti kI vAstavika icchA rakhatA hai| apanI AtmA kI upalabdhi hI mukti hai aura pratikramaNa kA artha bhI hai apane Apa meM mukti| kisase mukti? doSoM se mukti| isakA artha yaha ho gayA ki saMsArI doSa karatA hai, kintu doSI nahIM hU~ yaha siddha karane ke liye niraMtara AkramaNa karatA jAtA hai dUsaroM ke Upara / eka asatya ko satya siddha karane ke liya hajArA asatyoM kA AlaMbana aura letA hai| pratyeka saMsArI prANI apane doSoM ko maMjUra nahIM krtaa| vaha una doSoM kA nivAraNa karane kA prayAsa nahIM karatA, kintu mokSamArga kA pathika vahI hai isa saMsAra meM, jo apane doSoM ko chor3ane ke liye, daMDa svayaM apane hAtha se lene ke liye hara kSaNa taiyAra hai| pratyeka sAdhaka jIva pratikramaNa ko gupacupa-cupacApa 0 2920

Page #293
karatA rahatA hai, usakI bhAvanA aharniza calatI rahatI hai| jisa vyakti ko samyagdarzana prApta ho gayA hai, use andara se aisI chaTA-paTI lagI rahatI hai ki kaba cAritra ko dhAraNa kruuN| vAstavika bhavya kI paribhASA meM pUjyapAda AcArya ne yahI kahA hai ki "svahitam upalipsu" apane hita kI icchA rakhane vAlA pratyAsanna niSTha jaldI-jaldI kara rahA hai| jisa prakAra bhUkhA vyakti 'anna' aisA sunate hI mu~ha phAr3a letA hai aura anna pAte hI basa tRpt| usI prakAra mukti prApta karU~ DhU~DhatA rahatA hai aura koI udAharaNa svarUpa (muni Adi) mila jAyeM to vaha kaha detA hai ki basa, aba batAne kI AvazyakatA nahIM hai| jisa vyakti ko bhUkha hai cAritra kI, vaha samyagdarzana aura samyagjJAna ke uparAnta aura bhI tIvra se tIvratama ho jAtI hai| samyaktva utpanna hone ke uparAnta koI bhI cAritra kaThina-se-kaThina A jAye to use hajama kara letA hai vaha aura kucha bhI zeSa ho to lAo jaldI-jaldI, aisA vaha vyakti kahatA hai| ataH cAritra lene meM jaldI karanA cAhiye, zubhasya zIghram / mukti kA mArga hai-chor3ane ke bhaav| jo chor3a degA, tyAga karegA, use prApta hogI nirAkula dazA aura isI ko kahate haiM vAstavika mokSa / vAstavika mokSa arthAt nirAkulatA / AkulatA jitanI-jitanI ghaTatI jAye, utanA-utanA mokSa Aja bhI hai| jisa prakAra eka-eka grAsa ke mAdhyama se hI bhUkha miTatI hai, usI prakAra nirjarA ke mAdhyama se bhI ekadeza AkulatA kA abhAva honA, yaha pratIka hai ki sarvadeza kA bhI abhAva ho sakatA hai| jitane-jitane bhAga meM hama rAga-dveSa Adi AkulatA ke pariNAmoM ko samApta kareMge, utane-utane bhAga meM nirjarA bhI bar3hegI aura jitane-jitane bhAga meM nirjarA bar3hegI, utanI-utanI nirAkula dazA kA lAbha hogaa| AkulatA ko chor3ane kA nAma hI hai mukti| AkulatA ko chor3anA arthAt AkulatA ke jo kArya haiM, AkulatA ke jo sAdhana haiM dravya, kSetra, kAla, bhAva, ina sabako chor3akara, jahA~ nirAkula bhAva jAgRta hoM, vaha anubhava hI nirjarA aura mukti hai| isaliye _0293_0

Page #294
sabhI ko bAra-bAra eka-eka samaya meM nirjarA ko kramazaH bar3hAne kA prayAsa karanA caahiye| nirjarA ke bar3hane se mukti bhI pAsa-pAsa AtI jaayegii| AcArya zrI vidyAsAgara jI mahArAja ne likhA hai-pratyeka samaya meM pratyeka paryAya hotI hai aura vaha paryAya niyata hai| yadi yaha zraddhAna ho jAye to mukti dUra nahIM hai, vahI mukti hai| sAre-ke-sAre cora usake sAmane sareNDara ho jAte haiN| niyativAdI ko krodha nahIM AtA, niyativAdI ko kisI kI galatI najara nahIM aatii| niyativAdI ke sAmane pratyeka niyata hai| "dekho, jAno, bigar3o mata" yaha sUtra apanAtA hai vaha / vItarAgI dekhatA rahegA, jAnatA rahegA, lekina bigar3egA nahIM aura rAgI jIva dekhate bhI haiM, jAnate bhI haiM aura bigar3a bhI jAte haiM, isaliye niyativAda ko chor3a dete haiN| bhagavAn ne jo dekhA, vaha niyata dekhA, bilkula sahI-sahI dekhaa| jo kucha bhI paryAya nikalI, yaha saba bhagavAn ne dekhA thaa| usI ke anusAra huaa| yahA~ krodha, mAna, mAyA, lobha ke liye koI sthAna hI nahIM hai| niyativAda kA artha yahI hai ki apane Apa meM baiTha jAnA. samatA ke saath| kisI bhI prakAra kA harSa-viSAda nahIM karanA, yaha niyativAda kA vAstavika artha hai| niyata jo hai, so hai hI, vaha bhagavAn jaane| yaha raTa lagAo aura samatA ke sAtha jJAtA-dRSTA banakara baiThe raho, to karmarUpI coroM se chuTTI mila jaayegii| mukti ke liye ekAgra hokara nirAkulatApUrvaka sAdhanA karanI cAhiye / yahA~ taka ki Apa mokSa ke prati bhI icchA mata rkho| icchA kA artha hai saMsAra aura icchA kA abhAva hai mukti / apane andara nirAkula bhAvoM kA udghATana karanA hI mukti hai| Aja taka rAga kA hI bola-bAlA rahA hai, aba vItarAga avasthA kA hI mArga udghATita karanA cAhiye, kyoMki vAstava meM dekhA jAye to saMsArI prANI ke duHkha kA kAraNa hai raag| sakala saMsAra trasta hai, Akula-vyAkula hai aura isakA kAraNa eka hI hai ki hRdaya se nahIM haTAyA viSaya-rAga ko hamane, hRdaya meM nahIM biThAyA vItarAga ko, jo hai zaraNa, taarnn-trnn| ata: apane ko vItarAga avasthA ko apane hRdaya meM sthAna denA hai aura rAga ko bAhara pheka denA hai| yaha dhyAna rakhanA, rAga ke liye bhI eka hI jagaha dI jAye aura vItarAga ke liye bhI 0 294_0

Page #295
vahI jagaha dI jAye, aisA ho nahIM sakatA, kyoMki donoM eka dUsare ke viparIta haiN| jahA~ rAga rahegA, vahA~ vItarAga avasthA nahIM hai| hA~, rAga meM kamI A sakatI hai aura rAga meM kamI Ate-Ate eka avasthA meM rAga samApta ho jAyegA aura pUrNa vItarAga bhAva prakaTa hoNge| sukha ko cAhate hue bhI yaha saMsArI prANI rAga ko nahIM chor3a rahA hai aura isIlie duHkha ko nahIM cAhate hue bhI duHkha pA rahA hai| rAga hai duHkha kA kAraNa aura vItarAgatA hai sukha kA kaarnn| rAga bAhara kI apekSA rakhatA hai, kintu AtmA meM hotA hai aura vItarAga bhAva para kI apekSA nahIM, kintu AtmA kI apekSA rakhatA hai| AtmA kI apekSA Apa logoM ko Aja taka huI nahIM aura para kI hI apekSA meM lage ho| bAhya kI apekSA kA artha hai saMsAra aura AtmA kI apekSA kA artha hai mukti / yaha saMsArI prANI kisI-na-kisI se apekSA rakhatA hI hai, parantu apekSA mAtra AtmA kI rahI Ave aura saMsAra se upekSA ho jAve, to yaha prANI mukta ho sakatA hai, anyathA nhiiN| mukti kA mArga yahI hai- 'samyagdarzana-jJAna-cAritrANi mokSamArgaH / ' samyagdarzana, samyagjJAna aura samyakcAritra ye vItarAgatA ke pratIka haiN| ina tInoM ke sAtha ADambara nahIM rahegA, sAMsArika parigraha nahIM rhegaa| eka zarIra zeSa raha jAtA hai aura use bhI parigraha kaba mAnA hai? jaba zarIra ke prati moha ho| zarIra ko mAtra mokSapatha meM sAdhaka mAnakara jo vyakti calatA hai, vaha vyakti nispRha hai aura mukti kA bhAjaka bana sakatA hai| bhAvamukti to Aja bhI hai aura usa mukti ko pAne kA upakrama yahI hai ki samyagdarzana-jJAna-cAritra ko apanAkara nirgranthatA apnaaeN| dhyAna rakhanA, jaba taka Apa akele nahIM banoge, taba taka Apako mukti bhI nahIM milegii| Aja bhI ratnatraya ke ArAdhaka muni mahArAja haiM, jo AtmajJAna ke bala para svarga cale jAte haiM aura svarga meM bhI indra yA lokAntika deva hote haiM aura phira manuSya hokara muni banakara mokSa ko prApta karate haiN| svarga meM bhI unakA samyagdarzana chUTatA nahIM hai, isaliye ratnatraya kI jo bhAvanA bhAyI thI ,vaha bhAvanA vahA~ jAgRta rahatI hai| ratnatraya nahIM ho pA rahA hai, mukti nahIM mila rahI hai, kintu cu 295 in

Page #296
bhAvanA to yahI rahatI hai ki kaba mile? kaba mile vaha? isa prakAra usakA eka-eka samaya kaTatA rahatA hai aura zruta kI ArAdhanA karate huye ve samyagdRSTi deva samaya vyatIta karate haiN| isa apekSA se socA jAye to Aja bhI mukti hai| isa jIva kI kahAnI nigoda se AraMbha hotI hai aura mokSa meM jAkara samApta hotI hai, jahA~ ve "rahi haiM anantAnantakAla, yathA tathA ziva prinnye|" jo jIva mokSa meM cale gaye haiM, ve anantasukhI haiM tathA vahA~ ananta kAla taka rheNge| jaba taka mokSa nahIM gaye, to samajha lenA ki hamArI kahAnI abhI samApta nahIM huI, bIca meM hI cala rahI hai| siddhoM kI bhI samApta kahA~ huI? abhI bhI cala hI to rahI hai| ve siddha jIva anantakAla isI prakAra anantasukhI raheMge - eka rAjA thA, usa rAjA kI yaha Adata thI ki jo bhI phariyAdI usake pAsa AtA aura rAjA se kahatA ki usane mujhe pITa diyaa| taba rAjA usase pUchatA thA ki phira kyA huA? phira kyA huA? phira kyA huA? aisA pUchatA hI rahatA thaa| Akhira vaha phariyAdI aMta meM kahatA- isake bAda kucha nahIM huaa| taba rAjA kahatA ki kucha nahIM huA to jaao| AkhirakAra aMta meM to kahanA hI par3egA ki kucha nahIM huaa| eka AdamI usa rAjA ke pAsa gayA aura usane kahA ki maiMne khetI kI aura gehU~ boye / rAjA ne pUchA phira kyA huA? usane kahA-acchI barasAta huI, itane adhika gehU~ paidA huye ki maiM unheM sameTa nahIM skaa| phira kyA huA? maiMne eka veyara hAusa kirAye se lekara, gehU~ boroM meM bharakara, saba gehU~ usameM rakha diyaa| rAjA ne kahA, phira kyA huA? eka cir3iyA AtI aura gehU~ kA eka dAnA lekara phurra karake ur3a jaatii| cir3iyA AI, eka dAnA liyA aura phurra karake ur3a gii| phira kyA huA? cir3iyA AI ............ | rAjA ne pUchA ki terI yaha phurra-phurra bAjI samApta hogI yA nahIM? DU 296 in

Page #297
usane kahA-sAhaba! gehU~ to bahuta paidA huA thA na, cir3iyA to eka-eka dAnA hI lekara jAtI hai| jaba gehU~ pUrI taraha khAlI ho, taba hI to kahAnI samApta hogI na? Akhira meM usane kahA ki hujUra jaba ApakI yaha phira-phira bAjI samApta hogI, taba merI yaha phura-phurabAjI samApta hogii| isI prakAra kahAnI siddhoM meM samApta thor3e hI huii| ve to ananta kAla taka anantasukhI mokSa meM (siddhazilA para) hI rheNge| yaha aisI kahAnI hai jo kabhI samApta nahIM hotii| AtmA kA samasta karmabandhanoM se sarvathA chUTa jAnA hI mokSa hai| vaha mokSa do prakAra kA hai-dravya mokSa aura bhAva mokSa / AtmA kA jo pariNAma samasta karmabandha noM ke kSaya meM kAraNa hai, vaha bhAvamokSa hai aura AtmA se samasta karmoM kA atyanta chinna (dUra) ho jAnA dravyamokSa hai| vaha dravyamokSa ayogakevalI ke antima samaya meM hotA hai| vaha mokSa zuddha AtmA kA svarUpa hI hai| jaise svarNa se AMtarika aura bAhya maila nikala jAne para svarNa ke svAbhAvika guNa camaka uThate haiM, vaise hI karmabaMdhana se sarvathA chUTa jAne para AtmA svAbhAvika rUpa meM sthira ho jAtA hai| zrI jinendra varNI jI ne likhA hai 'antaraMga evaM bahiraMga kSobha se rahita AtmA kI pUrNa zAnta dazA kA nAma hI mokSa hai|' antaH zUnyaM bahizUnyaM, cittazUnyaM vikalpa mukt| antaH pUrNa bahipUrNa, zAnti pUrNa hi mokSa tttv|| AcArya zrI vidyAsAgara jI mahArAja ne likhA hai- mukti kA mArga hai, to mukti hai aura mukti hai, to Apa rAga-dveSa kA abhAva bhI kara sakate haiN| yaha saba kisa apekSA se hai, yaha samajhanA caahie| sAMsArika padArthoM kI apekSA jo kisI se rAga nahIM hai, dveSa nahIM hai, yahI mukti hai| yaha jIvana Aja bana jaaye| siddha parameSThI ke samAna Apa bhI bana sakate haiM, ummIdavAra avazya haiM, kucha samaya ke andara nambara AyegA, yaha saubhAgya hameM bhI prApta ho sakatA hai| abhI Apa logoM kI ruci (dhAraNA) saMsAra meM hI laga rahI hai, kintu yaha dhyAna rakhanA ki anta meM 0 297_0

Page #298
pazcAttApa hI hAtha lgegaa| jisa samaya vyakti cUka jAtA hai aura anta A jAtA hai, to pazcAttApa hI hAtha lagatA hai| kucha phala kI prApti nahIM ho paatii| yaha svarNa-jaisA avasara hai| yaha jIvana bAra-bAra nahIM miltaa| isakI surakSA, isakA vikAsa, isakI unnati ko dhyAna meM rakhakara isakA mUlyAMkana karanA caahiye| jo vyakti isako mUlyavAna samajhatA hai, vaha sAdhanA patha para kitane hI upasarga aura kitane hI parISahoM ko saharSa apanAtA hai| mokSamArga to vahI hai jo parISahajaya aura upasargoM se prApta hotA hai, aura jo use dhAraNa karane ke liye taiyAra haiM unheM vaha avazya milatA hai| mukti-kanyA vItarAgI kA hI varaNa karatI hai| vaha rAgI kI tarapha to dekhatI bhI nhiiN| AcArya puSpadantasAgara mahArAja ne eka kAlpanika ghaTanA sunAI thI bhAvanagara nAma kA nagara hai tathA makaradhvaja (kAmadeva) vahA~ kA rAjA hai| vaha sAdhAraNa rAjA nahIM hai| samasta deva-devendra, nara-narendra aura nAga-nAgendra Adi devatAoM ke Upara usakA apratihata zAsana hai| usane tInoM lokoM para vijaya prApta kara lI hai| rati aura prIti nAmaka usakI do rAniyA~ haiM aura usake pradhAnamaMtrI kA nAma moha hai| eka dina apanI sabhA meM usane moha se nUtana samAcAra sunAne ko khaa| moha ne muktikanyA ke rUpa-saundarya kA aura jinarAja ke sAtha hone vAle vivAha kA atyanta rocaka DhaMga se varNana kiyaa| jinarAja kA prathama bAra nAma sunakara usake mana meM Azcarya huA tathA mana-hI-mana kAphI vikalpa huA aura jinarAja ke sAtha saMgrAma karane kA nizcaya kara liyA aura jinarAja para AkramaNa karane cala pdd'aa| kintu moha ne samajhA-bujhAkara makaradhvaja rAjA ko roka diyaa| usane moha ko Adeza diyA ki tuma jinarAja para car3hAI karane ke liye zIghra hI samasta senA taiyAra karake le aavo| makaradhvaja kI rAniyA~ rati aura prIti ne apane svAmI ko udAsa dekhakara cintA kA kAraNa puuchaa| samrATa ne niHsaMkoca sArI bAta batalA dI aura rati se kahA ki tuma muktikanyA ke pAsa jAkara aisA prayAsa karo ki vaha jinarAja ke prati udAsIna ho jAye aura apane vivAhotsava para varamAlA mere gale meM DAla de| su 298 in

Page #299
rati ne makaradhvaja se kahA-svAmin Apako ucita-anucita kA koI viveka nahIM hai| kyA kisI ne kabhI apanI strI se bhI dUtI kA kAma liyA hai, jo kArya Apa mujhe sauMpane cale haiM? makaradhvaja ne kahA,ki yaha kArya maiM tumheM isaliye sauMpa rahA hU~ ki striyA~ hI striyoM ke prati adhika vizvAsazIla dekhI jAtI haiN| rati ne kahA ki Apa ThIka kaha rahe haiM, lekina Apako muktikanyA prApta nahIM ho sakatI hai| kyoMki jisa prakAra kauve meM pavitratA, nAriyoM meM satyatA, sarpa meM kSamA, napuMsaka meM dhairya nahIM ho sakatA, usI prakAra siddhakanyA bhI tumhArI nahIM ho sktii| vaha siddhakanyA vItarAgI munirAjoM ke sivAya anya kisI kA nAma taka sunanA pasanda nahIM krtii| phira anya ke varaNa karane kI to bAta hI chodd'iye| isaliye merI Apase vinaya hai ki Apa vyartha ArtadhyAna na kreN| jaba rAjA rAnI kI koI bhI bAta mAnane ko taiyAra nahIM huA, to rati socatI hai ki saryavaMzI rAjA harizcandra ko cANDAla kI sevA karanI par3I. maryAdA puruSottama rAma ko parvatoM kI kaMdarAyeM chAnanI par3IM, bhIma Adika candravaMzI narezoM ko raMka ke samAna dInatA dikhalAnI pdd'ii| apanI bAta ke nirvAha ke liye mahAna puruSoM ne kyA-kyA abhIpsita kArya nahIM kiyA? aisA vicAra kara rati bhI AryikA kA veza banAkara jinarAja ke pAsa jAne ke liye nikala pdd'ii| jaise-hI rati nirgrantha mArga se jA rahI thI, acAnaka usakI mArga meM moha se mulAkAta ho gii| usane rati ko apane sAtha vApasa lauTA liyaa| moha rati ko sAtha lekara samrATa ke pAsa gayA aura kahA, samrATa! vicAra hIna kArya ye samrATa naSTa ho jAtA hai, parigraha se sAdhu naSTa ho jAtA hai aura pramAda se cAritra naSTa ho jAtA hai| isaliye rAjA kA kartavya hai ki maMtrI kI salAha binA koI bhI kArya na kre| jinarAja se yuddha karane ke liye maiMne senA taiyAra kara lI hai, Apa jarA bhI cintA na kareM, jIta Apa kI hI hogii| moha kI bAta sunakara makaradhvaja bahuta prasanna huA, aura kahA ki yaha kAma tumhAre alAvA aura kauna kara sakatA hai? tuma hI hamAre sacce maMtrI ho| isa rAjya kI rakSA tumheM hI karanI hai| 0 299_n

Page #300
moha ne kahA ki yuddha ke pahale hameM vahA~ dUta pahu~cAnA caahiye| nIti kahatI hai pahale dUta bhejanA cAhiye aura bAda meM yuddha karanA caahiye| dUta se hI virodhI senA kI sabalatA aura nirbalatA kA patA calatA hai| rAga aura dveSa ko dUtattva kA bhAra sauMpA gyaa| ye hI ananta duHkha paramparA ke prathama aMkura haiN| ye dehadhAriyoM meM anAyAsa hI utpanna ho jAte haiN| ye mahAna vIra haiM aura jJAna sAmrAjya ke samUla vidhvaMsaka haiN| ye jIva ko bhulAte haiM, bhramAte haiM, DarAte haiM, rulAte haiM, zaMkita karate haiM, duHkha dete haiN| rAga aura dveSa ko jinarAja ke sthAna para pahu~cane ke liye atyanta viSama mArga se AnA pdd'aa| apane pArivArika bichur3e huye mitra saMjvalana ke pAsa pahu~cakara kahA-mitra! tuma hameM kisI bhI prakAra se jinarAja ke pAsa pahu~cA do| saMjvalana kaSAya ne pUchA ki tuma loga jinarAja ke pAsa kisa kAma se Aye ho? hama loga jinarAja se bheMTa karanA cAhate haiN| hameM kAmadeva ne bhejA hai| saMjvalana kaSAya ne kahA ki jinarAja kAmadeva kA nAma sunanA bhI pasanda nahIM krte| tuma vahA~ mata jaao| unake sAmane jAne se tumhArA ahita ho jaayegaa| __ kisI bhI prakAra se rAga-dveSa jinarAja ke samavasaraNa meM pahu~ca gye| vahA~ jAkara rAga-dveSa ne dekhA ki jinarAja kamalAsana para virAjamAna haiN| unake zira para tIna chatra laTaka rahe haiM, cauMsaTha caMvara Dhura rahe haiN| bhAmaNDala kI prabhApuMja se damaka rahe haiN| ananta catuSTaya se suzobhita haiM aura kalyANa atizayoM se suMdara haiN| jinarAja kA vaibhava dekhakara rAga-dveSa cakita raha gye| unhoMne jinarAja se kahA-svAmin! hamAre svAmI kAmadeva ne Apake liye Adeza pahu~cAyA hai ki Apake pAsa jo tIna amUlya ratna haiM, unheM Apa hamAre samrATa ko de diijiye| dUsarI bAta, siddhakanyA ke sAtha Apa jo vivAha kara rahe haiM, use tor3a diijiye| yadi Apa sukhI rahanA cAhate haiM to kAma kI sevA kareM aura sukhI rheN| saMsAra ke sabhI prANI usakI sevA meM rata haiN| svarga ke deva aura indra bhI usakI pUjA karate haiN| brahmA, viSNu, maheza aura anya rAjAgaNa unake sammAna meM khar3e rahate haiN| Apa bhI unake sAtha mitratA kAyama rakha leM anyathA ApakA ahita hogaa| hama Apase 0 300_n

Page #301
jyAdA kyA kaheM? agara Apa AtmatoSa cAhate haiM to kAma kI sevA kiijiye| rAga-dveSa kA apalApa saMyama ko sahana nahIM huA aura donoM ko eka-eka cA~TA mArakara daravAje se bAhara kara diyaa| saMyama se apamAnita hone para rAga-dveSa bar3e kruddha huye aura ve vahA~ se sIdhe kAmadeva ke pAsa pahu~ca gye| unhoMne jAkara kAmadeva ke kAna bharate huye kahA ki jinarAja atyanta agamya, alakSya aura mahAna balavAna haiN| ve Apako kucha nahIM samajhate haiN| unhoMne hamArA apamAna karake bhagA diyA hai| rAga-dveSa kI bAta sunakara kAmadeva isa prakAra se bhar3aka uThA jaise agni para ghI DAlane se vaha bhar3aka uThatI hai| kAmadeva ne yuddha kI bherI bajAne kA Adeza de diyaa| Adeza sunate hI usakI senA ke aThAraha doSa, tIna gArava, sAta vyasana, pA~ca indriya viSaya, tIna zalya, sattAvana Asrava tathA AThoM karma nareza apanI-apanI phaujoM ko lekara roSa bhare A phuNce| tIna mUr3hatA, SaTa anAyatana bhI yuddha kI taiyArI karake A ddtte| isa prakAra jinarAja se yuddha karane makaradhvaja apanI senA lekara claa| aura idhara jinarAja ne saMvega ko bulAkara kahA-jAo, jaldI-jaldI apanI senA taiyAra kro| __jinarAja kI AjJA pAte hI dasa dharma, pA~ca mahAvrata, pA~ca samiti, tIna gupti, bAraha anuprekSA, bAraha tapa, samyaktva ke ATha aMga, samyagjJAna, aTThAisa mUlaguNa, dharmyadhyAna, zukladhyAna, bAisa parISahajaya, kSAyika darzana, kSAyika jJAna, kSAyika sukha, kSAyika vIrya Adi caturaMga senA raNabhUmi meM A gii| donoM senAoM meM yuddha huaa| makaradhvaja kI senA parAjita huii| moha ko bandI banAyA gyaa| moha ke bandI banate hI zeSa zatrusenA hathiyAra DAlakara bhAga gii| jinarAja kI vijayapatAkA phaharAte hI siddhasena mahArAja kI putrI muktizrI ne jinarAja ke gale meM varamAlA DAla dii| varamAlA DAlate hI devAMganAyeM maMgala gAna gAne lagI aura isa nirvANa mahotsava ko manAne caturnikAya ke deva Adi A gye| jo bhI ratnatraya ko dhAraNa kara tapa ke mAdhyama se AThoM karmoM ko naSTa kara dete haiM, unheM mokSa kI prApti hotI hai| 0 301_n

Page #302
samyagdarzana kA tIsarA sopAna sva- para kI yathArtha zraddhA jaba jIvoM ko sva-para kI (arthAt apanA kyA hai? parAyA kyA hai ?) arthAt apanA AtmA hai aura AtmA se bhinna jo bhI padArtha haiM ve apane nahIM haiM, aisI zraddhA hotI hai, taba usakA jIvana sudhara jAtA hai| agara hamako bhI apanA jIvana sudhAranA hai, to hameM jinavANI kI bAta mAnanA cAhiye / zakti anusAra aNuvratoM kA pAlana karanA cAhiye aura ajJAnatA chor3akara bhedavijJAnI bananA caahiye| 'jJAnArNava' graMtha meM AcArya zubhacandra mahArAja ne likhA hai - saMyojayati dehena cidAtmAnaM vimUDhadhIH / bahirAtmA tato jJAnI pRthak pazyati dehinam / / jo bahirAtmA hai, vaha caitanyasvarUpa AtmA kA deha ke sAtha saMyojana karatA (jor3atA) hai arthAt eka samajhatA hai, aura jo jJAnI (antarAtmA) hai, vaha deha se dehI (caitanyasvarUpI AtmA) ko pRthak hI dekhatA hai| yahI jJAnI aura ajJAnI meM bheda hai| anAdikAla se yaha AtmA apane ko bhUlakara ananta duHkha uThA rahA hai| apane ko pahicAnanA / jAnanA hI samyagdarzana aura samyagjJAna hai tathA apane meM hI lIna ho jAnA samyakcAritra hai / isa samyagdarzana, samyagjJAna va samyakcAritra kI ekatA hI mokSamArga hai, sukhI hone kA saccA upAya hai| ataH hameM zarIrAdi paradravyoM se bhinna AtmA ko jAnane- pahicAnane kA prayAsa karanA cAhiye / deha meM apanApana nahIM TUTane se rAga bhI nahIM TUTatA, kyoMki jo apanA hai, vaha kaisA bhI kyoM na ho, usase rAga nahIM chUTatA / 3022

Page #303
eka karor3apati seTha thaa| usakA eka ikalautA beTA thaa| vaha sAtoM vyasanoM meM pAraMgata thaa| usake par3osa meM eka vyakti rahatA thaa| usakA bhI eka beTA thaa| vaha sarvaguNasampanna, par3hane-likhane meM hoziyAra, vyasanoM se dUra, sadAcArI, vinayazIla thaa| seTha roja subaha uThatA to par3osI ke beTe kI bhagavAn-jaisI stuti karatA aura apane beTe ko hajAra gAliyA~ detaa| kahatA hai-"dekhA, yaha kitanA hoziyAra hai, pratidina prAtaHkAla mandira jAtA hai, samaya para sokara uThatA hai aura eka tU hai ki abhI taka so rahA hai| eka dina par3ausI kA beTA skUla nahIM gyaa| use ghara para dekhakara seTha ne kahA-"beTA! Aja skUla kyoM nahIM gaye?" bacce ne uttara diyA-"mAsTara jI kahate haiM ki skUla meM Dresa pahinakara Ao aura pustakeM lekara aao| maiM pApA se kahatA hU~ to uttara milatA hai ki kala lA deMge, para unakA kala AtA hI nahIM hai| Aja eka mAha ho gyaa| ataH Aja maiM skUla hI nahIM gayA huuN|" pucakArate huye seTha bolA-"beTA cintA kI koI bAta nhiiN| apanA vo nAlAyaka pappU hai n| vaha hara mAha naI Dresa silavAtA hai aura purAnI pheka detA hai| pustakeM bhI hara mAha phAr3atA hai aura naI kharIda lAtA hai| bahuta-sI DreseM aura pustakeM par3I haiN| unameM se le jaao|" ___ aba jarA vicAra kIjiye, seTha jisakI bhagavAn-jaisI stuti karatA hai, use apane nAlAyaka beTe ke utArana ke kapar3e aura phaTI pustakeM dene kA bhAva AtA hai aura apane usa nAlAyaka beTe ko karor3oM kI sampati de jAne kA pakkA vicAra hai| kabhI svapna meM bhI yaha vicAra nahIM AyA ki thor3I-bahuta kisI aura ko bhI de duuN| yadyapi par3osI kA beTA acchA hai, para vaha apanA nahIM hai| ataH usake prati rAga bhI nahIM hai aura apanA beTA acchA nahIM hai, para vaha apanA hai, ataH usake prati rAga hai| Aja taka isa AtmA ne dehAdi para-padArthoM meM hI apanApana mAna rakhA hai| ataH unhIM kI sevA meM sampUrNataH samarpita hai| nija AtmA meM eka kSaNa ko bhI 303a

Page #304
apanApana nahIM aayaa| yahI kAraNa hai ki usakI upekSA ho rahI hai| deha kI saMbhAla meM hama caubIsoM ghaMTe samarpita kara dete haiM, para AtmA ke liye hamAre pAsa samaya nahIM hai| isakA ekamAtra kAraNa zarIra meM apanApana aura AtmA meM parAyApana hI hai| yadi hameM samyagdarzana prApta karanA hai to sva-para kA bhedajJAna kara deha ke prati ekatva ko tor3anA hogA aura AtmA meM ekatva ko sthApita karanA hogaa| nija AtmA meM apanApana hI samyagdarzana hai aura AtmA se bhinna dehAdi parapadArthoM meM apanApana hI mithyAdarzana hai / apanepana kI mahimA adbhuta hai / eka seTha kA do-DhAI varSa kA ikalautA beTA kho gayA / bahuta koziza kI, para milA nhiiN| vaha bhIkha mA~gakara peTa bharane lgaa| jaba vaha 8 varSa kA ho gayA, to eka halavAI kI dukAna para bartana sApha karane kA kAma karane lagA / seTha kA caukA bartana karane vAlA naukara naukarI chor3akara calA gayA / ataH seTha ne usI halavAI se naukara kI vyavasthA karane ko kahA aura vaha sAta-ATha sAla kA bAlaka apane hI ghara meM naukara banakara A gayA / aba mA~ beTe ke sAmane thI aura beTA mA~ ke sAmane, para mA~ beTe ke viyoga meM duHkhI thI aura beTA mA~ - bApa ke viyoga meN| vaha seThAnI bacce se dina-rAta kAma letI aura use samaya para bhojana bhI nahIM detI / eka dina eka par3osina ne saMkoca ke sAtha kahA - "ammAjI ! yaha naukara zakla se aura akala se saba bAtoM meM apane pappU - jaisA hI lagatA hai / vaisA hI gorA-bhUrA, vaise hI ghuMgharAle bAla / sabakucha vaisA hI hai, kucha bhI to antara nahIM aura yadi Aja vaha hotA to hotA bhI itanA hI bar3A / " aba apane pappU * milane kI AzA to hai nhiiN| Apa usake viyoga meM kaba taka duHkhI hotI rahogI? merI bAta mAno to Apa ise goda kyoM nahIM le letI? usane itanA hI kahA thA ki seThAnI tamatamA uThI - "kyA bakatI ho na mAlUma kisa kujAti kA hogA yaha ? " seThAnI ke isa vyavahAra kA ekamAtra kAraNa beTe meM apanepana kA abhAva hI to hai| vaise to vaha beTA usI kA hai, para usameM apanApana na hone se usake prati U 304 S

Page #305
vyavahAra badalatA nahIM hai| yahI hAlata hamArI AtmA kI ho rahI hai / yadyapi vaha apanA hI hai, apanA hI kyA, apana svayaM AtmA haiM, para AtmA meM apanApana nahIM hone se usakI upekSA ho rahI hai| vaha apane hI ghara meM naukara banakara raha gayA hai| jaba vaha baccA aThAraha varSa kA ho gayA, taba eka dina isa bAta kA koI Thosa pramANa upalabdha ho gayA ki vaha lar3akA unhIM seThAnI kA lAr3alA beTA hai / taba vaha rotI huI bolI- hAya! maiMne apane beTe ko kitanA kaSTa diyA? aba usakA bacce ke prati vyavahAra badala gayA / vyavahAra meM isa parivartana kA ekamAtra kAraNa apanepana kI pahicAna hai, apanepana kI bhAvanA hai| isI prakAra jaba taka nija AtmA meM apanApana sthApita nahIM hogA, taba taka usake prati apanepane kA vyavahAra bhI saMbhava nahIM hai / dehAdi parapadArthoM se bhinna nija AtmA meM apanApana honA hI samyagdarzana hai| hama jAnate to haiM ki maiM zarIra nahIM hU~, AtmA hU~, para mAnate nahIM haiN| jAnanA alaga bAta hai aura mAnanA alaga bAta hai| jo apane ko zarIrAdi para padArthoM se bhinna AtmA mAna letA hai, vahI samyagdRSTi hai / vizva meM do prakAra ke padArtha haiM cetana aura acetana / cetana padArtha ve haiM, jinameM jAnane kI zakti hai, athavA jo sukha - duHkha kA vedana yA anubhava kara sakate haiN| isake viparIta, acetana yA jar3a padArtha ve haiM, jinameM jAnane kI, anubhava karane kI zakti nahIM hai, jo sukha - duHkha kA vedana nahIM kara sakate / cetana jAti ke antargata, pA~ca indriyoM vAle vizAlakAya jIvoM se lekara eka indriya vAle sUkSma jIvoM taka, samasta saMsArI jIva evaM mukta jIva A jAte haiN| zeSa sabhI padArtha acetana jAti ke aMtargata Ate haiN| sabhI prakAra ke jIvoM meM paramAtmA banane kI zakti vidyamAna hai / jisa prakAra svarNa - pASANa, arthAt khAna se nikAlA gayA sonA hamezA kaMkar3a-patthara, reta-miTTI tathA kiTTa -kAlimA se saMyukta avasthA meM hI pAyA jAtA hai, usI prakAra jIva ke sAtha karma kA anAdikAla se saMyoga calA A rahA hai| karmabandhana ke phalasvarUpa use bAra-bAra eka-ke-bAda-eka zarIra kA 305 2

Page #306
saMyoga bhI sadAkAla milatA rahA hai, ataH zarIra ke sAtha bhI isa jIva kA saMyoga anAdikAlIna hI hai| vastu-sthiti isa prakAra hai, parantu isa jIva ne svayaM ko arthAt cetana AtmA ko na jAnane ke kAraNa, ajJAnatAvaza isa saMyogI padArtha arthAt acetana zarIra ko hI apanA svarUpa mAna liyA hai ki 'yahI maiM hU~' / svayaM ko na pahacAnakara zarIra ko arthAt anAtmA ko hI AtmA mAnanA, yahI isa jIva kI mithyAbuddhi, mithyAtva yA ajJAna hai| cUMki yaha zarIra meM Atmabuddhi yA apanepana kA bhAva rakhatA hai, isaliye zarIra ke lie anukUla lagane vAle padArthoM-paristhitiyoM se rAga tathA zarIra ke liye pratikUla lagane vAle padArthoM-paristhitiyoM se dveSa karatA hai| isa prakAra rAga-dveSa karake yaha karmoM ko ba~dhatA hai| ina bA~dhe gaye karmoM ke udaya meM Ane ke phalasvarUpa ise punaH zarIra Adi kI jo bhI bAharI sthitiyA~ prApta hotI haiM unameM phira se ekatva-buddhi karake yaha punaH rAga-dveSa karatA hai| isa prakAra yaha jIva nirantara deva, nArakI, manuSya aura tiryaMca ina cAra gatiyoM meM bhramaNa karatA rahatA hai| yadi yaha jIva apane asalI svarUpa ko pahacAne arthAt apane ko caitanya svarUpa jAne aura zarIra ko apane se bhinna eka saMyogI acetana padArtha jAne, to isakA parapadArthoM ko iSTa-aniSTa mAnane kA prayojana miTe arthAt isake rAga-dveSa kI utpatti ke mUla para kuThArAghAta ho| phira yaha rAga-dveSa ke pUrva saMskAroM ko miTAne ke lie parigraha kA tyAga kare, kyoMki parigraha ke saMyoga meM yaha nirantara rAga-dveSa karatA rahatA hai| vastutaH ye rAga-dveSa hI isa jIva ke duHkha ke mUla kAraNa haiM athavA rAga-dveSa svataH hI duHkha svarUpa haiN| jo jIva sahI-samyak tattva kA anubhava karake, rAga-dveSa ko duHkharUpa jAnakara unase mukti ke lie aNuvrata/mahAvrata dhAraNa karate haiM, apane AtmasvarUpa meM ramaNa karate haiM, ve mokSapada prApta karate haiN| / dUsarI ora, jo jIva tattvajJAna ke abhAva meM zarIra aura AtmA ko eka mAnate haiM tathA rAgAdi ko sukharUpa jAnate haiM, ve apane isa viparIta jJAna ke kAraNa bAra-bAra janma-maraNa karate rahate haiN| saMsAra meM sabhI jIva apane rAga-dveSa ke kAraNa duHkhI haiN| yadi yaha jIva sva-para ko pahacAnakara ratnatraya ko dhAraNa _0_306_n

Page #307
karake rAga-dveSa kA abhAva kare, to ise sacce-sukha kI prApti saMbhava hai| 'chahaDhAlA' graMtha meM paMDita zrI daulatarAta jI ne nizcaya ratnatraya kA varNana karate hue likhA hai paradravyana se bhinna Apa meM, rUci samyaktva bhalA hai| AparUpa ko jAnapano so, samyagjJAna kalA hai|| AparUpa meM lIna rahe thira, samyakcArita soii| aba vyavahAra mokSamaga suniye, hetu niyata ko hoii|| 2 / / apane ko apanerUpa jJAtA-dRSTArUpa zraddhAna karanA samyagdarzana hai, apanerUpa jAnanA samyagjJAna hai aura jJAtA-dRSTArUpa raha jAnA hI samyakacAritra hai| ina tInoM kI ekatA hI mokSa mArga hai, aura vItarAgI deva, zAstra, guru usa mokSa mArga kI prApti meM nimitta yA mAdhyama hote haiN| isase vyavahAra se deva, zAstra, guru kI zraddhA ko bhI samyagdarzana kahA jAtA hai, jo nizciya mokSamArga kA kAraNa hai| zAstroM meM vivakSA bheda se aneka sthaloM para aneka prakAra ke kathana milate haiM, unheM ThIka prakAra se samajhanA cAhiye ki kahA~ kauna sI vivakSA se kyA kahA gayA hai| yogasAra grantha meM AcArya yogIndu deva ne kahA hai - AtmA hI paramAtmA hai, AtmA hI paramAnanda hai, sukhadAyaka va kalyANa rUpa hai| jisane AtmA ko nahIM jAnA usane saMsAra meM kucha bhI nahIM jAnA aura jisane AtmA ko jAna liyA usako phira kisI cIja ko jAnane kI jarUrata nahIM hai| jo AtmA ko jAnatA hai vahI vAstava meM paMDita hai| vaha AtmA kaisI hai ki pASANeSu yathA hema, dugdhmadhye yathA ghRtm| tila madhye yathA tailaM, dehamadhye yathA zivaH / jaise pASANa meM sonA hai, dUdha meM ghI hai, tila meM tela hai, ThIka usI prakAra isa deharUpI devAlaya meM AtmA paramAtmA virAjamAna hai| jaba koI sAdhaka yogI AtmA ke svabhAva ko paramAtmA ke svarUpa meM anubhava karatA hai taba vaha paramAnaMda kA rasAsvAdana karatA hai| ataH apane ekatva ko phcaano| jo apane meM yaha bhAvanA bhAyegA ki jagata meM merA kucha bhI nahIM hai vaha niyama se sukhI hogA, kabhI bhI usako duHkha nahIM hogaa| ataH ina saba vastuoM ko bAhya vastu jAnakara 307 in

Page #308
inase rAga haTAnA caahie| apane Apa se apane ko duHkha nahIM hotA, parantu para kA saMga hone se dukha paidA hotA hai| jisane bhI isa ekatva ke rahasya ko samajha liyA, usakA niyama se kalyANa hotA hai| use mukti kI prApti hotI hai| namirAya rAjA kI kathA AtI hai| unako dAha jvara ho gayA thaa| unakA roga dUra karane ke liye rAniyA~ candana ghisa rahI thiiN| rAniyoM kI cUr3iyoM ke khanakane kI AvAja sunakara rAjA bolA- yaha zora kyoM ho rahA hai? maMtrI bolAmahArAja ApakA roga dUra karane ke liye rAniyA~ candana ghisa rahI haiN| rAjA ko zora acchA nahIM laga rahA thA, ataH bolA ki yaha zora baMda kro| rAniyoM ne eka-eka cUr3I chor3akara zeSa cUr3iyoM ko utAra diyA jisase cUDiyoM ke khanakane kI AvAja baMda ho gii| rAjA bolA- kyA candana ghisA jAnA baMda ho gayA hai? maMtrI bolA- mahArAja! caMdana to abhI bhI ghisA jA rahA hai, para rAniyoM ne eka-eka cUr3I chor3akara zeSa cUr3iyoM ko utAra diyA hai| rAjA ko zora baMda ho jAne se bar3hI zAMti mahasUsa ho rahI thii| rAjA ko bAta samajha meM A gii| vaha ekatva bhAvanA kA cintana karane lgaa| vaha vicAra karane lagA ki ekatva meM hI zAMti hai| apane svabhAva ke alAvA jitane bhI parabhAva haiM, ve hI azAMti ke kAraNa haiM aura usa rAjA ne subaha roga dUra hote hI vana meM jAkara dIkSA lekara apanA kalyANa kiyaa| AcArya samantabhadra mahArAja ne samyagdarzana kA mahatva batAte huye likhA hai gRhastho mokSamArgastho nirmohInaiva mohvaan| anagAro gRhI zreyAna, nirmohI mohino manaiH / / moha-mamatA se rahita gRhastha mokSamArga para calane vAlA hai, kintu mohI muni mokSamArgI nahIM hai, saMsArI hai| isa kAraNa nirmohI gRhastha mohI muni se zreSTha hai| svAmI kArtikeya maharAja ne likhA hai - ikko jIvo jAyadi ekko giNhade dehN| ikko bAla juvANo ikko buDDo jarA ghio|| jIva akelA hI utpanna hotA hai akelA hI mAtA ke udara meM zarIra ko grahaNa karatA hai akelA hI bAlaka hotA hai, akelA hI javAna hotA hai aura 0 3080

Page #309
akelA hI bur3hApe se bUr3hA hotA hai| saMsAra ko dekhate huye bhI apane kuTumbI janoM se jIva kA moha nahIM chuutttaa| isakA kAraNa yaha hai ki jIva apane ko abhI jAna nahIM sakA hai| jisa samaya vaha apanI zuddha caitanyamaya AtmA ko jAnatA hai usI sayama use sabhI vastuyeM heya pratIta hone lagatI haiN| jIva aura pudagala kI vikArI avasthA rUpa anantAnanta vastuoM se saMsAra ota-prota hai| vibhAva pariNati se pariNata zarIra aura AtmA ko eka mAnane vAlA evaM iSTa aniSTa kI kalpanA meM lIna AtmA bahirAtmA hai| ataH loka meM avasthita samasta para vastuoM se vimukha hokara eka mAtra apane svarUpa meM paripUrNa nizcala abhirUci hI samyagdarzana hai| yaha AtmA karmamala rahita zuddha va mahAna paramAtmA ke samAna hai| aisA jo zraddhAna karanA so nizcaya samyagdarzana hai| apanI AtmA ko ekAkI dekheM, isameM na ATha karmoM kA baMdhana hai, na isameM rAgAdi vikArI bhAva haiM, na koI zarIra hai| yaha AtmA zuddha sphaTikamaNi ke samAna parama nirmala hai| jJAna, darzana, sukha, vIrya Adi guNoM kA sAgara hai| AtmIka Ananda kA svAda jisa sAdhana se ho vahI mokSa kA upAya hai| kyoMki svAnubhava meM samyagdarzana, samyagjJAna va samyakcAritra tInoM hI garbhita haiM ataH svAnubhava hI nizcaya ratnatraya svarUpa mokSamArga hai| usI se navIna karmoM kA saMvara hotA hai va purAne karmoM kI nirjarA hotI hai| yahI sIdhI sar3aka mokSa mahala kI tarapha gaI hai, isake sivAya koI dUsarI sar3aka nahIM hai| zeSa bAharI sAdhana mana, vacana, kAya ko nirAkula karane ke liye haiN| jitanI mana meM nirAkulatA va nizciMtatA adhika hogI, utanA hI mana svAnubhava meM bAdhaka nahIM hogaa| vyavahAra cAritra kI isaliye AvazyakatA hai ki mana, vacana, kAya ko vaza meM rakhane kI jarUrata hai| jaba taka ye tInoM caMcala raheMge taba taka AtmA kA dhyAna nahIM ho sktaa| jo koI isa bhayAnaka saMsAra sAgara se pAra honA cAhe va karma IMdhana ko jalAnA cAhe to use saMyama dhAraNa karake apanI zuddha AtmA kA dhyAna karanA cAhiye / AtmA kA dhyAna hI mokSa mArga hai| zrI tattvAnuzAsana graMtha meM likhA hai - jo vItarAgI AtmA, AtmA ke bhItara, AtmA ke dvArA, AtmA ko dekhatA hai 0 309_n

Page #310
va jAnatA hai, vaha svayaM samyagdarzana-jJAna-cAritrarUpa hotA hai| isaliye AtmA hI nizcaya mokSamArga svarUpa hai, aisA jinendra bhagavAn kahate haiN| paradravyoM se bhinna AtmA kA zraddhAna karanA nizcaya samyagdarzana hai| ataH saba kucha chor3akara para dravyoM se bhinna apanI AtmA ko jAnane kA pUrA prayatna karanA caahiye| AtmA me ananta zakti hai, para jaba taka isa jIva ko apanI Atmika zakti kA jJAna nahIM hotA, taba taka karma ise saMsAra meM bhaTakAte rahate haiM rulAte rahate haiN| para jaba yaha guru ke upadeza se pratibuddha hotA hai, apanI zakti ko pahacAna letA hai, taba sAre karma apane-apane rAste cale jAte haiN| eka siMha kA baccA thaa| vaha bhUla se bakaroM ke jhuNDa meM zAmila ho gayA aura apane ko bakarA samajhakara bakare ke samAna vyavahAra karane lgaa| dUsare anubhavI vRddha siMha ne use dekhA aura jAgRta karane ke lie usane siMhanAda kiyaa| siMha kI garjanA sanakara jhaNDa ke sAre bakare to Darakara bhAga gaye lekina siMha kA baccA vahIM nirbhayatA se khar3A rahA, use siMha se Dara nahIM lgaa| ___ taba vaha vRddha siMha usake pAsa Akara prema se bolA- are bacce! tU maiM-maiM karane vAlA bakarA nahIM hai| tUM to mahAparAkramI siMha hai| dekho, merA siMhanAda sunakara bakare to saba Darakara bhAga gaye, lekina tujhe Dara kyoM nahIM lgaa| kyoMki tuma to siMha ho, hamArI jAti ke ho| yadi vizvAsa na ho to vizeSa paricaya karane ke liye mere sAtha clo| aisA kahakara vaha anubhavI siMha use apane sAtha le gayA aura eka ku~e ke pAsa le jAkara bolA- svaccha pAnI meM dekho, terA ceharA kisake samAna hai ? siMha ke samAna hai yA bakare ke samAna ? siMha ke bacce ne jaise hI garjanA kI, vaise hI use AbhAsa ho gayA kI maiM siMha huuN| bhUla se maiM apanA siMhapanA bhUlakara apane ko bakare ke samAna mAna rahA thaa| isI prakAra bhagavAna divyadhvani dvArA bhavya jIvoM ko upadeza de rahe haiM are jIva! tUM to hamArI jAti kA paramAtmA hai| jaisI upayoga svarUpa merI AtmA hai, vaisI hI upayogasvarUpa tumhArI bhI AtmA hai| tUM deha vAlA yA rAgI-dveSI bakare 0 3100

Page #311
ke samAna nahIM hai, tUM to bhagavAn ke samAna caitanya-svarupI AtmA hai| nirmala jJAnadarpaNa meM tUM apane svarUpa ko dekha, terI caitanya AtmA hamAre sAtha mela khAtI hai yA isa jar3a zarIra ke saath| jar3a cetana kA bheda hote hI tujhe samajha meM A jaayegaa| cetana ko hai upayoga rUpa, bina mUrata cinmUrata anuup| AtmA kA svarUpa upayogamayI, amUrtika, caitanyamaya va anupama hai| sarvajJa bhagavAna ne AtmA ko jJAna Ananda svarUpa dekhA hai, deha se bhinna dekhA hai| aisI AtmA ko jAnane se deha se ekatva buddhi chUTa jAtI hai| AtmA ke svabhAva meM duHkha nahIM hai| AtmA to zarIra se bhinna AnandamayI brahmasvarUpa hai| paramAnanda strota meM kahA hai - nalinyAM ca yathA nIraM, bhinnaM tiSThati srvdaa| ayamAtmA svabhAvena, deha tiSThati nirmalaH / / jisa prakAra kamala hamezA jala se bhinna rahatA hai usI prakAra apanI AtmA svabhAva se zarIra se bhinna nirmala rahatI hai, para dhyAna se rahita vyakti usa AtmA kA anubhava nahIM kara paate| AnandaM brahmaNorUpaM, nija dehe vyvsthitN| dhyAna hInA na pazyanti, jAtyandhAiva bhaaskrm|| AnandamayI brahmasvarUpa AtmA isa deha ke bhItara virAjamAna hai para dhyAna se rahita vyakti use nahIM dekha pAte jisa prakAra janma se andhA vyakti sUrya ko nahIM dekhpaataa| karma aura zarIra AjIva haiM, usako hI jIva kA svarupa samajhanA yaha to sarvajJa bhagavAn ke upadeza se viparIta mAnyatA hai| ananta jIva sarvajJa kevalI bhagavAn huye haiN| una saba bhagavantoM ne AtmA ko upayoga svarUpa dekhA hai AtmA ko jar3arUpa yA rAga-dveSarUpa nahIM dekhA hai| dravya karma malairmuktaM, bhAva karma vivrjitm| no karma rahitaM siddhaM, nizcayena cidAtmanaH / / AtmA dravyakarma, bhAvakarma va zarIrAdi nau karma se bhinna caitanyamayI hai| aisI 0 311

Page #312
AtmA ko anubhava meM lekara apane zuddha svarUpa ko phcaano| ____ jo cetana acetana donoM prakAra ke parigraha ko mana, vacana, kAya, kRta, kArita, anumodanA se sarvathA chor3a dete haiN| tathA loka vyavahAra taka se virata rahate haiM, ve digambara munirAja hI ratnatraya ke dhArI hote haiN| ataH ina parapadArthoM kI icchA chor3akara jIvana meM ratnatraya ko dhAraNa kro| hama socate haiM basa hamArI yaha icchA pUrI ho jAye to mujhe zAMti milegI, para dhyAna rakhanA isa icchA kA peTa itanA bar3A hai jise Aja taka koI nahIM bhara skaa| ___eka bAra kI bAta hai ki eka munirAja jaMgala meM baiThe dhyAna lagA rahe the| eka seTha ke lar3ake kI zAdI thii| usa seTha ne jyaunAra kI thii| seTha ne jaMgala meM jAkara munirAja se kahA ki mahArAja Apa bhI bhojana kara liijiye| munirAja ne manA kara diyaa| jaba seTha ne vizeSa Agraha kiyA to munirAja ne sAmane se AtI huI eka choTI sI lar3akI kI ora izArA karake kahA use le jaao| lar3akI kahane lagI kI merA nAma icchA hai, yadi tuma merA peTa bhara sako to mujhe sAtha le jAnA, varanA mata le jaanaa| seTha kahane lagA ki tuma choTI-sI lar3akI ho, tuma kyA khAogI ? maiM tumhArA peTa avazya bhara duuNgaa| icchA rUpI lar3akI bolI-yadi tuma mujhe peTabhara bhojana na karA sake to maiM aMta meM tumheM khA jaauuNgii| seTha ne kahA ki ThIka hai| aisA kahakara seTha ne use ghara lAkara bhojana karane baiThA diyA / icchA nAma kI lar3akI ne bhojana karanA zurU kara diyaa| seTha ke yahA~ banA pA~ca hajAra vyaktiyoM kA bhojana khAkara bhI vaha bhUkhI rahI, to seTha ne kahA ki ghara meM jitanI sAmagrI hai saba banAkara icchA kA peTa bharo, nahIM to vaha mujhe khA jaayegii| isa prakAra use ghara kI sArI sAmagrI banAkara khilA dI, to bhI usakI zAMti nahIM huii| isa prakAra jaba vaha seTha usa icchA nAma kI lar3akI kA peTa bharane meM asaphala rahA, to vaha usase bacane ke liye bhaagaa| lekina vaha lar3akI bhI usa seTha ke pIche bhAgI, maiM to tumheM avazya hI khaauuNgii| seTha ne bhAgate-bhAgate sAre gA~va kA cakkara lagA liyaa| aMta meM vaha munirAja ke pAsa pahu~cA ki mahArAja! mujhe bacAiye isa lar3akI kI bhUkha to mujhe khA jaayegii| mahArAja ko dekhakara vaha lar3akI dUra se hI ruka gyii| mahArAja bole yadi tuma sukhI rahanA DU 3120

Page #313
cAhate ho to apanI icchAoM ko ghttaao| dekho, tuma isa icchA ke kAraNa vyartha meM parezAna ho rahe ho| tuma soca rahe the ki ise eka vyakti kA bhojana karAkara zAMta kara duuNgaa| isI prakAra pratyeka mAnava socatA hai ki basa merI yaha icchA pUrI ho jAye to mujhe zAMti milegii| lekina yaha icchA kabhI zAMta nahIM hotii| eka bAra goTegA~va ke eka seTha jI kSamAsAgara maharAja se bole- maharAja jaba hama alaga huye the to mujhe 65 rupaye mile the| maiMne una rupayoM se vyApAra kiyA to hamAre puNya ke udaya se ve 65 ru. pahale paiMsaTha sau, phira paiMsaTha hajAra aura aba paiMsaTha lAkha ho gaye haiM, para merI icchA hai ki ye kaba paiMsaTha karor3a ho jaayeN| pahale maiM rupaye kamAtA thA, para aba to maiM rupaye kamAne kI mazIna ho gayA huuN| pahale merA mana dharma karane kA hotA thA aura mere pAsa samaya bhI bahuta rahatA thaa| para aba merA mana kabhI-kabhI dharma karane kA hotA to hai, para aba mere pAsa samaya bilkula bhI nahIM hai| unheM isa bAta kA daHkha hai, para aba mazkila hai ki ve isa icchA DAyana se baca paayeN| icchAyeM pUrI karane para aura bar3hatI hI jAtI haiN| ataH yadi tuma apanA kalyANa karanA cAhate ho to icchA nirodharUpI tapa karake ina icchAoM ko ghaTAte-ghaTAte samApta kara do, to tumheM bhI dhIrere zAMti mila jAyegI aura pUrNa icchAoM ke samApta hote hI mokSa kI prApti hogI, jahA~ pUrNa narAkula anaMta sukha milegaa| icchAoM ke kAraNa hI rAga-dveSa hotA hai| yadi icchAe~ ghaTanA zurU ho gayIM, to samajho kI mokSa kA mArga mila gyaa| gRhasthI to eka jaMjAla hai| gRhasthI ke cAritra ko AcArya guNabhadra svAmI ne batAyA hai ki vaha to hAthI ke snAna ke samAna hai| hAthI ne snAna kiyA aura bAda meM bAhara nikalakara dhUla ko sUMDa meM bharakara apane Upara DAla liyaa| parasaMbaMdha meM hAni-hI-hAni hai| akelA hai to bar3A sukha hai aura yadi dukelA ho gayA, vivAha ho gayA, to kyA milA? caupayA ho gyaa| bhaMvarA ho gyaa| baccA ho gayA cha:-pAyA ho gayA aura bacce kI zAdI ho gaI to aSTapAyA ho gayA arthAt makar3I bana gyaa| makar3I kA jAla hotA hai| vaha svayaM jAla banAtI hai aura usI meM pha~sA jAtI hai| isI prakAra isane svayaM jAla banAyA aura 70-80 0 313_0

Page #314
varSa taka usI meM phaMsA rhaa| ye jitane bhI bAhya padArtha haiM, saba AsAra haiN| inameM hita kA nAma bhI nahIM hai| yadi parapadArthoM se apanA hita mAnate ho to samajho kI hama bhrama meM par3akara ulaTe mArga para cala rahe haiN| are ina viSaya-kaSAya ke mArga ko chor3o aura saMyama, tapa ke mArga ko apanA kara apanI icchAoM para vijaya prApta kro| jinhoMne apanI icchAoM para vijaya prApta kara lI ve munirAja hI vAstava meM sukhI haiM aura eka dina sampUrNa icchAoM kA abhAva karake paramAtmapada ko prApta kreNge| eka munirAja kisI jaMgala meM tapazcaraNa karate the| eka bAra eka rAjA vahA~ se gujara rahA thaa| usane unakI nirgrantha mudrA dekhakara socA ki yaha to bahuta daridra hai, isake pAsa eka laMgoTI taka nahIM hai, ataH hameM isakI kucha sahAyatA karanI caahie| aisA vicAra kara rAjA ne apane maMtrI ko 100 svarNa mudrAyeM usa daridra sAdhu ko dene ko khaa| maMtrI ne sAdhu se jAkara kahA ki rAjA ne ye mudrAyeM Apake lie bhejI haiM, ise lekara Apa apanI daridratA dUra kara leN| yaha sunakara munirAja kahate haiM ki inheM gA~va meM bA~Ta do| maMtrI rAjA ke pAsa pahu~cA aura sAdha kA uttara btaayaa| rAjA socate haiM ki zAyada yaha mudrAyeM kama haiM, isalie usa daridra ne svIkAra nahIM kii| rAjA ne kahA- 200 mudrAyeM bhejI jaaeN| isa taraha vaha punaH 200 mudrAyeM maMtrI ke hAtha bhejatA hai, maMtrI sAdhu ke pAsa jAtA hai aura mudrAyeM svIkAra karane ke lie kahatA hai| kintu isa bAra bhI usa sAdhu ne vahI uttara diyA ki jAo, inheM garIboM meM bA~Ta do| maMtrI phira rAjA ke pAsa jAkara kahatA hai ki usane mudrAyeM svIkAra nahIM kii| aba rAjA soca meM par3a jAtA hai ki kyA kAraNa hai ki yaha mudrAyeM svIkAra nahIM krtaa| vaha socatA hai ki zAyada maMtrI ke hAtha se mudrAyeM lenA usane apanA apamAna samajhA ho, isa kAraNa maiM svayaM hI vahA~ jAkara unheM ye de aauuN| isa prakAra vaha svayaM 1000 mudrAyeM lekara una munirAja ke pAsa pahu~catA hai aura kahatA hai ki ye svarNa mudrAyeM le liijiye| munirAja ne phira vahI bAta kahI jAo inheM garIboM meM bA~Ta do| rAjA bolate haiM ki tumase garIba mujhe aura kauna milegA ? munirAja uttara dete haiM ki tuma hameM nahIM jAnate ho, hama zrImanta haiM, hamAre pAsa ananta vaibhava kA bhaNDAra hai, hama aise 0 314

Page #315
tuccha para dravya ko svIkAra nahIM krte| rAjA bolA-mujhe bhI usakI cAbI de diijiye| maiM bhI vaha anaMta vaibhava kA bhaNDAra le luuNgaa| munirAja kahate haiM ki isake lie tumheM mere sAtha kucha dina rahanA hogA, taba use pA skoge| rAjA bolatA hai-hA~-hA~, raha luuNgaa| isa taraha rAjA munirAja ke pAsa rahane lgaa| munirAja use kucha dharma kA upadeza dete rhe| kucha dina bAda munirAja kahate haiM ki tumhe merA anaMta vaibhava kA khajAnA dekhanA hai to tuma mere-jaise bana jaao| rAjA ne socA ki yahI vidhi hogI anaMta vaibhava kA khajAnA dekhane kI, isalie vaha munirAja bana jAtA hai, munirAja jaisI kriyAyeM karane lagatA hai| aba use bar3I zAMti mahasUsa hone lgii| kucha dina bAda munirAja bole- rAjan! aba tuma apanI yaha dhana-saMpadA vApisa le lo| to vaha pUrva rAjA bolatA hai ki, prabhu! aba kucha nahIM caahiye| aba to mujhe yaha dhana saMpadA tuccha laga rahI hai| isake kAraNa to pahale maiM bahuta duHkhI thaa| dina-rAta icchAe~ ciMtAe~ banI rahatI thIM, para aba jaba merI samasta icchAya~ samApta ho gaIM haiM, to mujhe apane ananta vaibhava tathA usake sAmrAjya kA patA cala gyaa| aba to mujhe apane ratnatraya khajAne kA patA cala gyaa| jaba icchAe~ thIM to rAjA duHkhI thA aura aba icchAe~ samApta ho gaIM, to vaha sukhI ho gyaa| vAsvata meM icchAoM kA honA hI duHkha hai aura icchAoM kA nA honA hI sukha hai| ataH apanI zakti ko pahacAno aura ina icchAoM ko ghaTA kara apanA kalyANa kro| AcArya yogIndudeva ne likhA hai - yaH jina: sa ahaM etad, bhAvaya nirdhAntam / mokSasya kAraNaM yogina, anyaH na tantraH na mantraH / / jo jinadeva haiM, vaha maiM huuN| isakI bhrAntirahita hokara bhAvanA kr| he yogin! mokSa kA kAraNa koI anya tantra-mantra nahIM hai| svabhAva kA Azraya karanA, apane AtmA ke zuddha svarUpa kA paricaya honA, isase bar3hakara duniyA~ meM koI sampadA nahIM hai| bAkI jise sampadA mAnate haiM, to jaba taka jIvita haiM, taba taka bahuta kalaMka meM lage haiM aura jaba maraNa ho jAyegA, to saba-kA-saba yahIM dharA raha jAyegA aura AtmA ko akelA hI jAnA pdd'egaa| 0 315_n

Page #316
apane svabhAva meM lIna rahane para karmoM kA baMdha nahIM hotaa| yathA salilena na lipyate, kamalinIpatra kadA api| tathA karmabhiH na lipyate, yadi ratiH AtmasvabhAve / / jisa taraha kamalinI kA patra kabhI bhI jala se lipta nahIM hotA, usI taraha yadi AtmasvabhAva meM rati ho, to jIva karmoM se lipta nahIM hotaa| para dravyoM se bhinna AtmA kI zraddhA karanA samyagdarzana kahalAtA hai| jitane bhI paradravya va parabhAva haiM ve Apake nahIM haiN| yadi kiMcit mAtra bhI kaSAyeM AtmA meM rahatI haiM, to usa AtmA ko mukti kI prApti nahIM hotI hai| bharata jI AdinAtha bhagavAn ke samavazaraNa meM jAkara pUchate haiM, he bhagavAn! merA choTA bhAI eka varSa se tapasyA kara rahA hai, para use kevala-jJAna kyoM nahIM ho rahA hai? bhagavAn kahate haiM-bAhubalI ke mana meM thor3A-sA vikalpa hai| ve jAnate haiM ki merA to isa saMsAra meM kucha nahIM hai, yaha vasudhA merI nahIM hai lekina maiM bharata kI jamIna para tapasyA kara rahA huuN| yahi choTA-sA vikalpa raha gayA hai| hAsya, rati, arati, zoka, bhaya, jugupsA, strIveda, puruSaveda, napuMsakaveda yadi ye nokaSAyeM bhI mana meM rahatI haiM, to mukti kI prApti nahIM ho sktii| bAhubalI ke pUre zarIra para aneka kIr3e-makor3oM ne bila banA liye, lekina ve bila aura kIr3e-makor3e unake liye bAdhaka nahIM ho rahe haiM, lekina yaha choTI sI kaSAya bAdhaka ho rahI hai| bharata jI ne jAkara bAhubalI se kSamA yAcanA kI ki yaha vasudhA kisI kI bhI nahIM hai| vikalpa dUra hote hI bAhubalI ko kevalajJAna kI prApti ho gii| pUjA meM par3hate haiM - phA~sa tanika-sI tana meM saale| cAha laMgoTI kI duHkha bhaale|| yahA~ paramANu mAtra bhI kisI kA nahIM hai| hama rAga-dveSa ke kAraNa to kaI bAra mAna lete haiM ki saMsAra meM kucha bhI hamArA nahIM hai| yahI bhAvanA agara vItarAgatA ke kAraNa bhAnA zurU kara do to ApakA kalyANa ho jaayegaa| 0 3160

Page #317
eka nagara meM eka muni mahArAja pdhaare| jaise hI jinamaMdira meM unakA praveza huA aura pravacana huye usake bAda kucha loga muni mahArAja jI ke pAsa pahu~ce aura bole ki hamAre nagara meM eka atyaMta duHkhita mahilA rahatI hai, usakA pati mara gayA hai, bahuta dinoM se usane kucha nahIM khAyA, vaha kevala zayyA para par3I rahatI hai aura zoka karatI rahatI hai, Apa agara jAkara ke usako saMbodha deM to zAyada usakA aMtima samaya sudhara jAye / yaha sunakara mahArAja bole ki ThIka hai, agara hamAre upadeza se usakI gati sudharatI hai to calo hama upadeza dene calate haiN| mahArAja jI jaise hI usa duHkhayArI mahilA ke ghara pahu~ce, vaha mahilA karAha rahI thI aura kaha rahI thI ki merA isa saMsAra meM koI nahIM hai / muni mahArAja ekadama Azcaryacakita hokara usa mahilA se kahate haiM ki, mAtA! tUne yaha maMtra kahA~ se sIkhA, yaha to mahAmaMtra hai / mahilA bhI yaha sunakara ke avAk raha jAtI hai ki maiM to zoka kara rahI hU~, kauna - sA maMtra japa rahI hU~ ? usane mahArAja se kahA ki Apa mujhase majAka to nahIM kara rahe haiM, merI ha~sI to nahIM ur3A rahe haiM ? muni mahArAja ne usase kahA ki nahIM, bilakula nahIM / tuma eka aise mahAmaMtra kA jApa kara rahI ho jise koI nikaTa - bhavya AtmA hI kara pAtI hai| lekina maMtra thor3A-sA adhUrA raha gayA hai| ise pUrA kara lo to tumhArA kalyANa ho jaayegaa| mahilA ne Azcarya se pUchA, adhUrA maMtra ? muni mahArAja ne kahA ki hA~, tuma adhUrA maMtra japa rahI ho| abhI tuma japa rahI thIM ki merA isa saMsAra meM koI nahIM hai, isake Age basa itanA aura lagA do ki tU bhI isa saMsAra kI nahIM hai, tU bhI kisI kI nahIM hai / na terA koI hai, na tUM kisI kI hai| 'tUM cetana aru deha acetana, yaha jar3a tU jJAnI / ' tuma to caitanyamayI AtmA ho aura zeSa zarIra Adi acetana / jar3a haiN| usase tumhArA koI nAtA nahIM hai / isa prakAra kI bhAvanA bhAte huye isa maMtra ko japanA prAraMbha kara do to tumhArA kalyANa ho jAyegA / mahilA ko bAta samajha meM A gaI aura usakA sArA zoka samApta ho gayA / jainadharma kahatA hai ki koI karma hI mata kro| kisI padArtha meM karttavya - buddhi hI mata rkho| anAdikAla se yaha jIva apane Apako (AtmA ko ) na pahacAnane 3172

Page #318
ke kAraNa hI saMsAra meM bhaTaka rahA hai| aba sukula va sacce-deva-zAstra guru kA sAnnidhya prApta huA hai| ataH pramAda ko chor3akara apane AtmaciMtana meM laganA hI mAnavaparyAya kI saphalatA hai| jise AtmajJAna ho gayA, vahI dhanya hai| paravastu meM apanApana mAnanA hI duHkha kA kAraNa hai aura AtmasvabhAva meM rahanA hI sukha hai| kele ke per3a meM bhale sAra nikala Ave, kintu viSayabhogoM meM koI sAra nahIM hai| yaha viSayasAmagrI to aneka bAra milI, kintu vastu svarUpa kA jJAna (AtmA kA paricaya) Aja taka prApta nahIM huaa| AcArya samajhA rahe haiM- aba bhUla kI bAta ko mata doharAo aura sarva prayatna karake AtmA ko pahacAnakara samyagdarzana ko prApta karane kA prayAsa kro| ekamAtra samyagdarzana hI aisA hai jo isa saMsAra se mukta karA sakatA hai| yadi saMsArI jIva viSayabhogoM kI AdhInatA chor3akara apane Atma-sukha kA anubhava kareM to unheM vaha parama AlhAda sukha mile, jisameM na AkulatA hai, na cintA hai, na lAlasA hai, na azAnti hai, na parAdhInatA / atyanta mahimAvanta AtmA anantasukha kA akSaya bhaMDAra hai, ananta guNoM kA svAmI hai| AtmasvarUpa kA vicAra va dhyAna karate hI mahAna Ananda utpanna hotA hai| samyagjJAnI jIva ko samasta bAhya vaibhava aura parapadArthoM ke prati dRr3ha vairAgya hotA hai| 'chahaDhAlA' graMtha kI cauthI DhAla meM kahA hai ki karor3oM upAya karake bhI, he bhavya! tU samyagjJAna pragaTa kr| yaha samyagjJAna hI viSaya-kaSAya ke dukhoM se chur3Akara mokSa-sukha prApta karatA hai| jitane jIva mokSa gaye haiM, jo jA rahe haiM aura Age jAyeMge, yaha saba samyagjJAna kI hI mahimA hai| AtmajJAna ke sivAya sukha kA dUsarA koI upAya nahIM hai| ratnatraya se sahita yahI jIva uttama tIrtha hai, kyoMki vaha ratnatrayarUpI divya nAva se saMsAra ko pAra karatA hai| jisake dvArA saMsAra ko tirAjAye use tIrtha kahate haiN| so samyagdarzana, samyagjJAna aura samyakcAritra rUpa ratnatraya se sahita yaha AtmA hI saba tIrthoM meM utkRSTa tIrtha hai, kyoMki yaha AtmA ratnatrayarUpa naukA meM baiThakara saMsArarupI samudra ko pAra kara jAtA hai| Azaya yaha hai ki yaha jIva ratnatraya ko apanAkara saMsArasamudra ko tira jAtA hai, ataH ratnatraya 'tIrtha' DU 318 i

Page #319
khlaayaa| kintu ratnatraya to AtmA kA hI dharma hai, AtmA se alaga to ratnatraya nAma kI koI vastu hai nhiiN| ataH AtmA hI tIrtha khlaayaa| yaha AtmA saMsArasamudra ko svayaM hI nahIM tiratA, kintu dUsaroM ko bhI tirAne meM nimitta hotA hai| ataH vaha sarvotkRSTa tIrtha hai| ___ jIva (AtmA) aura zarIra paraspara meM mile huye haiM, jaise dUdha meM ghii| isI se mUDha purUSa zarIra ko hI jIva samajhate haiN| kintu samyagdRSTi jAnatA hai ki AtmA jJAna guNa vAlA hai aura zarIra paudgalika hai| ataH vaha zarIra ko AtmA se vaisA bhinna mAnatA hai jaisA Upara se pahanA huA vastra zarIra se alaga hai| jo zarIra se bhinna AtmA ko jAnate haiM, ve antarAtmA samyagdRSTi kahalAte haiN| kahA bhI hai ki jo parama samAdhi meM sthita hokara deha se bhinna jJAnamaya parama AtmA ko nihAratA hai, vahI paMDita kahA jAtA hai| jisane manuSyabhava pAkara AtmajJAna prApta karake ratnatraya ko dhAraNa kiyA, unhIM kA manuSya-janma saphala ho gyaa| 'chahaDhAlA' graMtha meM kahA hai 'dhani dhanya haiM je jIva, narabhava pAya yaha kAraja kiyaa|' manuSyabhava meM to Atmahita kA kArya avazya hI kara lenA caahiye| isake binA saba vyartha hai, saMsAra kA kAraNa hai, usameM kucha sAra nahIM hai| ratnatraya ko 6 pAraNa karake antarmukha hokara AtmA kA anubhava karanA hI mokSa prApti kA upAya hai| isI upAya se ananta jIva mokSa-sukha ko prApta kara cuke haiM, kara rahe haiM aura Age kreNge| AcArya samajhA rahe haiM-he bhavya! tUne anAdi kAla se 'zarIra bhinna hai, maiM bhinna hU~' isa prakAra bhedavijJAna rupI amRta ke sarovara meM praveza nahIM kiyaa| isaliye hI zarIra meM Atmabuddhi hone se narakAdi cAroM gatiyoM meM bhramaNa kiyA hai| parantu jinako 'AtmA se zarIra bhinna hai| AtmA jJAnI hai, zarIra jar3a hai' aisA bheda jJAna hai, ve samyagdRSTi jIva nirantara Atmottha, cidAnandamaya sukha kA anubhava karate haiN| he bhavya! sadA rAga-dveSa, moha rahita zuddha AtmA kA cintana kro| yaha caitanyamAtra jJAnajyoti-svarUpa maiM hU~, anya samasta paradravya aura parabhAva mere se atyanta bhinna haiN| jisane aisA paricaya pA liyA, usako amRta kI bAbar3I mila gii| jisameM magna rahane para phira saMsAra kA saMtApa nahIM ho sktaa| _0_319_n

Page #320
ataH ina asAra indriyaviSayoM ko chor3akara bhagavAn ne sAta tattvoM kA jaisA svarUpa batAyA hai, use samajhakara zraddhAna kara samyagdarzana prApta karo aura isa bAhya jagata ke pIche daur3anA chor3a do| saMsArabhramaNa kA mUlakAraNa yaha moha hI hai| moha, asaMyama, pApa ye saba madirA ke samAna haiN| inameM nazA hotA hai| jisameM Asakta hokara yaha saMsArI prANI apanI hI AtmA kA ahita karatA hai| eka bAra eka rAjA hAthI para baiThakara zahara meM ghUmane gyaa| use rAste meM eka korI milaa| korI ne madirA pI rakhI thI, isalie vaha hoza meM nahIM thaa| rAjA ko dekhakara vaha bolA- obe rajuA! hAthI becegA kyA? rAjA ko sunakara bar3A gussA AyA, yaha korI kaise mere hAthI ko kharIdegA ? maMtrI jI sAtha meM the| usane rAjA ko samajhAyA- yaha korI nahIM bola rahA hai, koI aura bola rahA hai| abhI vApasa rAjA-darabAra meM calate haiM, ise vahIM bulAyeMge, Apa vahA~ hI use daNDa denaa| kucha dera bAda rAjA rAja-darabAra meM phNcaa| vahA~ usane korI ko bulvaayaa| taba taka korI kA nazA utara cukA thA, vaha hoza meM A cukA thaa| jyoMhI vo rAjA ke sAmane lAyA gayA to, rAjA kahatA hai ki tU rAste meM kyA kaha rahA thA, merA hAthI kharIdegA? kAMpane lagA becArA bolA- mahArAja! yaha Apa kyA kaha rahe haiM ? maiM hU~ garIba AdamI aura Apa raajaa| ApakA hAthI maiM kaise kharIda sakatA huuN| maMtrI kahatA hai- rAjan aba yaha korI hoza meM hai| vahA~ jo hAthI kharIdane ko kaha rahA thA, vaha yaha nahIM thaa| vaha kahane vAlA to madirA kA nazA thaa| aba isake nazA nahIM rhaa| isI taraha Apa aura hama prabhu kI taraha pavitra haiN| hameM svayaM apanA paricaya nahIM, yaha saba moha kA nazA hai| isalie anAdi kAla se saMsAra meM paribhramaNa karanA par3a rahA hai| AcArya samajhAte haiM he jIva! tU siddha bhagavAn ke samAna hI caitanya svabhAvI AtmA hai| dekha tU siddha bhagavAna ke samAna amUrtika caitanya svabhAva vAlA hai ki nahIM? dekho, jaba yaha jIva maraNa isa zarIra se nikala kara anya gati meM jAtA hai, taba isa zarIra ke aMgopA~ga, (hA~tha, paira, A~kha, kAna, nAka ityAdi sarva cinha) jyoM ke tyoM rahate haiM, kintu cetanapanA nahIM rhtaa| isase yaha spaSTa ho jAtA hai 10 320_n

Page #321
ki jAnane-dekhane vAlA jIva aura hI thaa| tathA dekho, maraNa ke samaya kuTumba-parivAra ke loga milakara ise bahuta pakar3a-pakar3a kara rakhanA cAheM tathA gahare talaghara meM moTe kapATa bhI jar3akara rakheM, to bhI sarva kuTumba ke dekhate-dekhate dIvAra va ghara meM se AtmA nikala jAtI hai, aura kisI ko yaha dikhatI nahIM hai| ataH tU siddha bhagavAn ke samAna hI caitanyasvabhAvI arUpI AtmA hai, isameM saMdeha mata kara / dravyadRSTi se siddhoM ke svarUpa meM aura tere svarUpa meM aMtara nahIM hai| siddha bhagavAn kA nAma lene va dhyAna karane se hI bhavarUpI AtApa vilIna ho jAtA hai, pariNAma zAMta hote haiM aura nijasvarUpa kI pratIta hotI hai| siddha bhagavAn ke svarUpa meM aura apane svarUpa meM sAdRzyapanA hai| isaliye siddha bhagavAna ke svarUpa kA dhyAna kara apanI AtmA ke zuddha svarUpa kA dhyAna karanA caahiye| 'paramAtma-prakAza' graMtha kI TIkA meM paM. daulatarAma jI ne likhA hai-dravya chaha haiM, unameM se pA~ca jar3a aura jIva ko cetana jaano| pudgala, dharma, adharma, kAla, AkAza ye saba jar3a haiM, inako apane se judA jAno aura jIva bhI ananta haiM, una sabako apane se bhinna jaano| anaMta-catuSTaya-svarUpa apanA AtmA hai, usI ko nija (apanA) jAno aura rAgAdika bhAva karmoM ko, jJAnAvaraNAdika dravyakarmoM ko tathA zarIrAdika nokarmoM ko apane mata maano| ye sabhI jIva se bhinna haiN| bra. rAmamallajI ne eka udAharaNa diyA hai - jaise jala kA svabhAva zItala hai para agni ke nimitta se USNa ho jAtA hai, so uSNa hone para (paryAya meM) apanA zItala guNa bhI kho detA hai| svayaM uSNarUpa hokara pariNamatA hai aura auroM ko bhI AtApa utpanna karatA hai| pIche kAla pAkara jaise-jaise agni kA saMyoga miTatA hai, vaise-vaise jala kA (paryAya) svabhAva zItala hotA jAtA hai tathA jo ko bhI AnandakArI hotA hai| usI bhA~ti isa AtmA kA svabhAva sukha hai, parantu kaSAya ke nimitta se Akula-vyAkula hokara pariNata hai, paryAya meM sarva nirAkulita guNa jAtA rahatA hai, taba aniSTarUpa lagatA hai| punaH jaise-jaise kaSAya kA nimitta miTatA jAtA hai, vaise-vaise nirAkulita guNa prakaTa hotA jAtA hai, taba vaha iSTarUpa lagatA hai| so kiMcit kaSAya miTane para jaba itanA sukha hotA hai, taba sampUrNa kaSAyoM ke miTane para jinake anantacatuSTaya prakaTa huA hai, unakA 0 321_0

Page #322
vaha sukha kaisA hogA? so thor3e-se nirAkulita svabhAva ko jAnane se saMpUrNa nirAkulita svabhAva kI pratIta AtI hai| sampUrNa zuddha AtmA kitanI nirAkulita svabhAva kI hogI? nija jJAna-Ananda svabhAva kI prApti ke lie mithyAtva aura kaSAya kA nAza karanA Avazyaka hai| kaSAya athavA rAga-dveSa kI utpatti kA kAraNa apanI mana kI mithyA mAnyatA hai| apane svarUpa ko yadi yaha jIva pahacAne, to isakI mithyA mAnyatA chuutte| sacce deva-zAstra-guru ke mAdhyama se apane svarUpa ko sparza karane kA, anubhava karane kA puruSArtha karate hue jaba yaha jIva nirNaya karatA hai ki maiM zarIra se bhinna eka akelA cetana tattva hU~ aura merI paryAya meM hone vAle rAgAdi bhAva, jinake kAraNa meM duHkhI hU~, mere svabhAva nahIM haiM, apitu vikArI bhAva haiM, anitya haiM, nAzavAn haiM, taba yaha jIva zarIra aura rAgAdi se bhinna apane jJAtA svarUpa ko dekha pAtA hai| yahI samyagdarzana hai| jaba rAgAdi se bhinna apane zuddha svarUpa kA nirNaya ho jAtA hai, taba hI rAga-dveSa ke nAza ke lie vAstavika puruSArtha AraMbha hotA hai| jaba isa jIva kI moharUpI nidrA TUTatI hai, to ise ApanA paricaya prApta hotA hai ki maiM pudgalAdi paradravyoM se bhinna rAga-dveSAdi vikAroM se rahita paramAnandamaya AtmA huuN| sarvaguNoM kA dhAma yaha AtmA hai, sarvadravyoM meM uttama dravya va sarvatattvoM meM uttama tattva hai| zrI gaNeza prasAda varNI jI ne 'varNI vacanAmRta' meM likhA hai - yadi hameM saMsAra ke bandhanoM se mukta honA ho to sarvaprathama hama kauna haiM? hamArA svarUpa kyA hai? vartamAna meM kaisA hai ? tathA saMsAra kyoM aniSTa hai? yaha jAnane kA prayAsa kareM, kyoMki jaba taka ina saba bAtoM kA nirNaya na ho jAye, taba taka usake abhAva kA prayatna ho hI nahIM sktaa| hama icchA karane mAtra se mukti ko prApta nahIM kara skte| AtmA meM jo rAgAdi vibhAva pariNAma haiM, unake dUra karane ke artha 'zrI vItarAgAya namaH' yaha jApa asaMkhya kalpa bhI japA jAye, to bhI AtmA meM vItarAgatA nahIM AyegI, kintu rAgAdi kI nivRtti se anAyAsa vItarAgatA A jaayegii| 0 322_n

Page #323
AtmA meM jo rAgAdi hote haiN| unakA mUla kAraNa yaha moha hI hai| isalie moha ko mahAmada kahA gayA hai| jaise zarAbI vyakti ko zarAba pIne ke bAda kucha hoza nahIM rahatA, vaha kucha kA kucha samajhatA hai, usI prakAra yaha jIva moha ke naze ke kAraNa zarIrAdi para dravyoM ko apanA mAnatA hai aura yahI saMsAra bhramaNa kA kAraNa hai| paradravyoM se bhinna AtmA kI zraddhA karanA nizcaya samyagdarzana kahalatA hai aura paradravyoM ko apanA mAnanA mithyAdarzana kahalAtA hai| eka vyakti videza gayA thaa| vahA~ use A~kha meM kAmalA roga ho gayA, jisase use sabhI vastuyeM pIlI-pIlI dikhane lgiiN| jaba vaha paradeza se lauTA aura ghara AyA to use apanI strI pIlI dikhii| usane use bhagA diyA, kahA ki merI strI to kAlI thI, tU yahA~ kahA~ se A gaI? vaha kAmalA roga hone se apanI hI strI ko parAI samajhane lagA thaa| isI prakAra moha ke udaya meM yaha jIva kabhI-kabhI apanI cIja ko parAI samajhane lagatA hai aura kabhI-kabhI parAI ko apnii| yaha vibhrama hI saMsAra kA kAraNa hai| isaliye aisA prayatna karo ki jisase pApa-kA-bApa yaha moha AtmA se nikala jAye / yahI duniyA~ ko nAca nacAtA hai| moha dUra ho jAye aura AtmA ke pariNama nirmala ho jAyeM to saMsAra se Aja chuTTI mila jaaye| para ho taba na / saMskAra to viSaya-bhogoM meM hI sukha-zAnti khojane ke banA rakhe haiN| zAMti ko apane cetanaghana - svarUpa AtmA meM khojo, iMdriya-viSaya saMbaMdhI - bhogoM meM nahIM / vahA~ isakA sAyA bhI nahIM hai| na mAlUma kyoM hama logoM ko vahA~ hI apanI zAnti ke hone kA bhrama ho gayA hai| yaha saba moha kA hI pariNAma hai| ataH moha ko chor3akara samyagdarzana ko prApta karane kA prayAsa kro| jisakA moha dUra ho jAtA hai, jo svayaM ko jAna letA hai, use saba kucha mila jAtA hai / eka vyakti dhana kamAne videza gyaa| vahA~ usane bAraha varSa taka khUba dhana kmaayaa| usane lauTate samaya apanA sArA dhana dekara eka bahumUlya hIrA kharIda liyA aura use eka sundara - sI DibiyA meM rakha liyA / eka Thaga ne socA seTha bahuta dinoM bAda apane ghara jA rahA hai, isake pAsa bahuta sArA dhana hogA, isaliye vaha Thaga bhI seTha ke sAtha-sAtha calane lagA / 323 2

Page #324
bAtacIta kI kuzalatA se Thaga ne seTha ke sAtha acchA paricaya kara liyaa| parantu seTha ne Thaga kI cAla-DhAla ko pahacAna liyA thaa| jaba zAma hone lagI to donoM eka hI dharmazAlA meM ruka gye| seTha to calate-calate thaka cukA thA, ataH bistara para leTate hI use nIMda A gii| Thaga bistara para leTe-leTe soca rahA thA ki seTha ke pAsa itanA jokhima hai, phira bhI kaise caina se so rahA hai| dUsare dina bhI seTha aura Thaga kI yAtrA sAtha-sAtha hone lgii| bAtacIta ke daurAna Thaga ne itanA to jAna liyA ki seTha ne apanA sArA dhana dekara eka bahumUlya hIrA kharIdA hai| aba Thaga isa phirAka meM rahane lagA ki seTha hIre kI DibiyA ko rakhatA kahA~ hai ? Thaga ne jAna liyA ki seTha usa DibiyA ko haradama apane sAtha hI rakhatA hai| Thaga ne nirNaya liyA ki Aja rAta meM maiM usa DibiyA ko avazya nikAla luuNgaa| calate-calate jaba zAma hone lagI to donoM eka sAtha hI dharmazAlA meM tthhre| madhyarAtri meM jaba seTha so rahA thA taba Thaga ne usake sAre kapaDe TaTola liye kinta use DibiyA nahIM milii| Akhira hArakara vaha bhI so gyaa| jaba Thaga kI dUsarI rAtri bhI asaphala siddha huI to vaha socane lagA ki ye seTha bhI gajaba kA hai| dina meM to usakI DibiyA jeba meM dikhAI detI hai kintu rAtri meM patA nahIM kahA~ gAyaba ho jAtI hai| isa taraha yAtrA kI aneka rAtriyA~ vyatIta hotI rahIM, kintu Thaga ko koI rahasya mAlUma nahIM ho skaa| aba to par3Ava kI aMtima rAtri thii| ____ Thaga ne phira se eka bAra seTha kA sAmAna, bistara, kapar3e ityAdi saba TaTola liye| parantu Azcarya use DibiyA nahIM milii| subaha hote hI donoM cala par3e aura jaba seTha kA gA~va dUra se najara Ane lagA, taba Thaga ke mana meM bhArI uthala-puthala thii| use bAra-bAra ye hI aphasosa ho rahA thA ki maiM isa seTha ko Thagane meM asaphala rhaa| usane seTha se kahA-seTha jI! maiM ApakI buddhi ko praNAma karatA huuN| bidA hote-hote Aja Apa basa mujhe itanA rAja batA dIjiye ki dina meM dikhAI denevAlI ApakI DibiyA rAta meM kahA~ chipa jAtI thii| ye prabhAva kisI daivI zakti kA hai yA kisI maMtra-zakti kA? _0_324_n

Page #325
seTha ne rahasyamayI muskAna bharate huye kahA-are, bhale AdamI! rAta ko sote samaya maiM usa DibiyA ko tumhAre sAmAna meM rakhakara ArAma kI nIMda sotA thaa| itanA sunate hI Thaga bar3A hairAna huA ki kaisI ajIba bAta hai ki jo DibiyA sArI rAta mere sAmAna meM rahA karatI thI, use DhUr3hane ke liye maiM rAta bhara seTha kA sAmAna TaTolatA rahatA thaa| pratyeka manuSya svayaM ko chor3akara sadA dUsaroM ko hI TaTolatA rahatA hai para svayaM kI khoja nahIM krtaa| AcAryoM kA kahanA hai ki jo svayaM ko jAnatA hai, use saba kucha mila jAtA hai aura jo dUsaroM ko jAnane meM jindagI bitA detA hai, use kucha bhI nahIM mila paataa| yadi cAroM gatiyoM ke duHkhoM se chUTanA cAhate ho to dharma kA sevana kro| 'jaba vRddhAvasthA hogI, taba dharma kareMge'-aisA kahate-kahate aneka vyakti dharma kiye binA hI mara gye| dharma karane ke liye vRddhAvasthA kI rAha kyoM dekhanA? sabhI ke jIvana meM pahalA sthAna dharma kA honA caahiye| - cakravatI bharata ke pAsa ekasAtha tIna zubha saMdeza Aye the| jinameM patra-ratna aura cakraratna kI prApti ina donoM ko gauNa karake unhoMne sabase pahale bhagavAn AdinAtha ko kevalajJAna prApti ke zubha saMdeza ko mukhya karake unakI pUjA kI thii| isa ghaTanA se patA calatA hai ki mahApuruSoM ke jIvana meM dharma kI pradhAnatA thii| ataH yadi tumheM duHkha se chUTanA ho to vartamAna meM tumhAre pAsa jo maujUda hai, usakA sadupayoga kara lo| AcArya yahA~ batA rahe haiM-tere ulTe bhAva ke anusAra hI karma baMdhe haiM, ataeva saMsAra paribhramaNa kA mUla kAraNa ye mithyAtvAdi ulTe bhAva hI haiN| ina ulTe bhAvoM ko chor3a, to terA bhavabhramaNa miTe / nija Atmatattva ko pahacAnakara, zraddhAnakara samyagdarzana dhAraNa kro| samyagdarzana ke binA jIva kA paribhramaNa kabhI nahIM mitttaa| AcArya yogIndudeva ne likhA hai- nija Atmatattva jinake mana meM prakAzamAna ho jAtA hai, vaha sAdhu hI siddhi ko pAtA hai| kaisA hai vaha tattva? jo rAgAdi-mala rahita hai aura jJAnarUpa hai, jisako parama munIzvara sadA apane citta meM dhyAte haiN| apane ko isa jar3a zarIra se bhinna caitanyasvarUpa jAnanA-dekhanA tathA w 325i

Page #326
anubhava karanA hI Atmonnati kA pahalA par3Ava hai| yaha bhedajJAna hI rAgadveSAdi vikAroM ko meTane kI auSadhi hai| samyak sAdhanA meM rata jIva jitanA AtmasvabhAva meM lagatA hai zarIra, parivAra, parigraha, bhojanAdi meM usakI Asakti utanI hI kama hotI jAtI hai, aura AtmA utanI hI mAtrA meM ujjavala hotI calI jAtI hai| ataH jo jIva apanA kalyANa karanA cAhatA hai, use rAga-dveSa kA abhAva karane kI ceSTA karanI caahiye| jina sAdhakoM ke pUrNarUpa se kaSAya kA abhAva nahIM ho pAtA, ve zabhopayoga ke phalasvarUpa svargAdika prApta karate haiM aura paramparA se mokSapada prApta karate haiN| rAga-dveSa kA abhAva karane ke lie sva ko sva va para ko para jAnakara, para kA Alambana chor3akara, AtmasvabhAva kA Alambana lenA caahiye| jo tattva (Atmatattva) isa loka meM sarva prANiyoM ke zarIra meM maujUda hai aura Apa deha se rahita hai, jo tattva kevalajJAna aura AnandarUpa anupama deha ko dhAraNa karatA hai, tIna bhavana meM zreSTha hai, usako zAMta jIva, saMta puruSa AdhAra banAkara siddha pada pAte haiN| jisane apane Apa ko jAna liyA, usane saba kucha jAna liyA (brahma ko prApta kara liyA) use phira aura-kucha jAnane kI AvazyakatA nahIM rhtii| ___eka ghaTanA hai- varddhamAna mahAvIra jaba 5 varSa ke huye to unake pitA siddhArtha ne unake vidyA adhyayana ke liye eka AcArya ko niyukta kiyaa| adhyayana ke pahale hI dina bAlaka varddhamAna ne apanI prajJA se AcArya ko niruttara kara diyaa| AcArya ne varddhamAna! se kahA-varddhamAna bolo ek| varddhamAna bole- eka AcArya ne samajhAyA eka mAne aatmaa| phira AcArya ne kahA-bolo do| varddhamAna ne kahA-basa, aba aura -kucha bolane kI jarUrata nhiiN| AcArya ne Azcarya se pUchA-kyoM ? varddhamAna mahAvIra ne kahA- 'je egaM jANaI, te savvaM jANaI / ' arthAt jo eka AtmA ko jAna letA hai, vaha sabako jAna letA hai| mahAvIra kI prajJA ke samakSa AcArya mauna the| AcArya ne mahArAja siddhArtha se kSamAyAcanA ke sAtha kahA- mahArAja! yaha bAlaka koI sAdhAraNa zizu nahIM hai, balki jagada AcArya hai| ise koI kyA sikhAyegA ? Aja se maiM svayaM inake caraNoM meM baiThakara kucha w 326 a

Page #327
siiluuNgaa| 'je egaM jANaI, te savvaM jaannii|' jo eka AtmA ko jAna letA hai, use phira kucha-aura jAnanA zeSa nahIM rhtaa| eka AtmA sarvopari hai, sarva-zaktimAna hai| tAza ke khela meM eka pattA dUsare patte ko harA detA hai| nahale ko dahalA harA detA hai to dahale ko gulAma, gulAma ko bIbiyA~ harA detI haiM, to bIbiyoM ko bAdazAha harA detA hai aura bAdazAha ko ikkA harA detA hai, magara ikkA ko koI nahIM harA ptaa| ikkA sarvopari hai, eka AtmA sarvopari hai| jisane Atmazakti ko, Atmabala ko pahacAna liyA, vaha ajeya ho jAtA hai, phira karma use parAjita nahIM kara paate| AtmA ko pahacAna lene para samyagdarzana kI prApti hotI hai aura samyagdarzana se hI mokSamArga kI zurUAta hotI hai| mokSa mahala kI prathama siiddh'ii| dekho, manuSya paryAya to saMsAra-saMkaToM se chUTane kA upAya banA lene vAlA samaya hai| kitanA zreSTha jainakala prApta haA hai| yadi isa salajhane ke samaya bhI ulajhana baDhAte rahe. to kabhI bhI saMsAra-cakra kI ulajhanoM se chUTa nahIM skte| ataH vyartha meM samaya barbAda mata karo aura samdagdarzana prApta kara, zrAvaka dharma va munidharma kA pAlana kara, mokSamArga para calate huye, isa manuSyabhava rUpI ratna kI jo asalI kImata mokSa hai, use prApta karane kA puruSArtha kro| eka manuSya samudra ke kinAre baiThA thaa| usake hAtha meM acAnaka eka thailI aayii| usa thailI meM ratna bhare the, jo use aMdhere meM dikhAI nahIM diye aura vaha ratnoM ke sAtha khela khalene lgaa| eka ke bAda eka ratna ko samudra meM phekane lgaa| vaha jaise hI AkharI ratna phekanevAlA thA, tabhI kisI sajjana puruSa ne use AvAja dI are bhAI Thahara! ratna pheka mata denA, tere hAtha meM koI sAdhAraNa patthara nahIM hai, vaha to bahuta kImatI ratna hai| jaba thor3A prakAza huA aura ujAle meM vaha manuSya usa sajjana para vizvAsa karake hAtha kI vastu ko sAmane lAkara dekhatA hai, to vaha cakita raha jAtA hai| vaha kyA dekhatA hai ki jagamagAtA huA mahAna ratna usake hAtha meM hai, taba vaha _ 0_327_0

Page #328
vicAra karane lagA are re! maiM kitanA mUrkha hU~ ? aise ratnoM kI to pUrI thailI bharI thI aura maiMne ajJAnatA meM mUrkhatA karake khela-khela meM una saba ratnoM ko samudra meM pheka diyaa| isa prakAra vaha rone lagA, taba una sajjana puruSa ne use punaH samajhAyA bhAI! tU ro mata tere pAsa abhI bhI jo eka ratna bacA hai, vaha bhI itanA kImatI hai ki tU usakI kImata samajhe aura barAbara sadupayoga kare to pUrI jindagI bhara tujhe sukha aura sampatti milatI rhegii| usa eka ratna se bhI terA kArya ho jaayegaa| isaliye jo ratna cale gaye, unakA aphasosa chor3akara aba jo ratna hAtha meM hai, usakA sadupayoga kara lo| jaba jAgo tabhI saberA / usake bAda usane hAtha meM bace huye usa eka ratna kA sadupayoga kiyA aura sukhI huaa| isI prakAra koI bhadrapariNAmI Asanna-bhavyajIva isa bhavasamudra ke kinAre AyA arthAt trasa-paryAya ko prApta huaa| vahA~ use trasa-paryAya meM sarvotkRSTa manaSya bhavarUpI ratna milA. paranta vaha rAgAdi meM hI sukha mAnatA huA jagata ke kSaNika viSaya-kaSAya ke poSaNa meM hI apane ko raMjAyamAna karatA huA usa manuSyabhavarUpI ratna ko naSTa karatA rhaa| __ isa prakAra isa ratna ko naSTa karate dekhakara kisI jJAnI ne AvAja dI arthAt bhavyajIva ko dezanA milI ki, are bhAI! tthhr| yaha ratna hai, ise pheka mata denaa| yaha manuSya paryAyarUpI amUlya ratna to bahuta kama jIvoM ko hI milatA hai aura bAra-bAra nahIM milatA ? yadi yaha manuSyabhavarUpI mahAratna hAtha se calA jAyegA to phira tujhe mokSamArga kA adbhuta apUrva avasara kaise milegA? taba vaha jIva usa jJAnI puruSa para vizvAsa karake usake batAye mArga para calakara isa manuSyabhavarUpI ratna kI jo asalI kImata mokSa hai, use pAkara sadA ke liye sukhI ho jAtA hai| ataH jinadharma ko prApta kara aba to mithyAtva ko chor3o aura samyagdarzana ko prApta karane kA prayAsa kro| samyagdarzana ke abhAva meM isa mithyAdRSTi jIva kI dazA ulTe-ghar3e jaisI hotI hai| eka mA~ ne apane beTe se kahA-beTA ! isa ghar3e ko le jAkara nala ke nIce 0328_n

Page #329
rakha de aura bhara jAye to le aanaa| thor3I dera bAda beTA ghar3A vApisa le aayaa| mA~ ne pUchA-ghar3A bhara gayA? beTA-bolA nhiiN| mA~ ne pUchA-kyoM? kyA nala nahIM AyA? beTe ne kahA- nala to AyA thaa| mA~ ne pUchA- to kyA ghar3e ko nala ke nIce nahIM rakhA thA? beTe ne kahA-nala ke nIce bhI rakhA thaa| mA~ ko to bar3A Azcarya huaa| nala bhI AyA, para ghar3A bharA nahIM, to kyA ghar3A phUTA hai? beTe ne kahA- nahIM, phUTA bhI nahIM hai| mA~ ko aura bhI Azcarya huaa| phira mA~ ne beTe se pUchA- beTA! eka bAta to batAo ki tumane ghar3A nala ke nIce sIdhA rakhA thA yA ulTA? beTe ne kahA- mA~! ghar3A to ulTA rakhA thaa| mA~ bolI- beTA! basa, yahI bhUla ho gii| ghar3A ulTA ho to usa para pUrA samudra bhI ur3ela do tA bhI vaha bharane vAlA nahIM hai, hamane anAdi kAla se sabakucha jAnA, para eka AtmA ko nahIM jAnA isIliye Aja taka saMsAra meM bhramaNa karanA par3a rahA hai| bAhya vastu, strI, putra Adi sacetana padArthoM tathA cAMdI, sonA Adi acetana padArthoM ko apanA samajhanA ki ye mere haiM aise mamatva pariNAma ko saMkalpa kahate haiM tathA maiM sukhI, maiM duHkhI ityAdi harSa-viSAda rupa pariNAmoM ko vikalpa kahate haiN| ye saMkalpa-vikalpa hI saMsAra bhramaNa ke kAraNa haiN| ___yadi hama ina saMkalpoM-vikalpoM meM hI ulajhe rahe aura zarIra se bhinna apanI cetana AtmA kI pahacAna nahIM kI, to jaba yaha AtmA isa zarIra ko chor3a kara calA jAyegA, taba yaha mitra maMDala milajulakara isa zarIra ko jalAkara khAka kara degaa| saMsArI janoM meM khyAti Adi kI bhAvanA rakhanA to daNDa ke liye hai, usakA cAva karanA to vipatti hai| jaise kabhI skUla meM baccoM se koI kAma bigar3a jAye yA koI baccA kisI kAma ko bigAr3a de to mAsTara usakI prazaMsA karatA hai| mAsTara yadi yaha kahe ki vAha yaha to bar3A acchA kAma kiyA hai, baDI buddhimAnI kA kAma kiyA hai| itanA sunate hI jisa bacce ne kAma bigAr3a diyA hai vaha jhaTa se kahegA ki mAsTara sAhaba maiMne yaha kAma kiyA hai| mAsTara kevala yaha jAnanA cAhatA thA ki kisa lar3ake ne kAma bigAr3A, isaliye prazaMsA karatA thaa| patA calane para usa lar3ake para vipatti hI AtI hai| isI taraha se ye jagata ke jIva mAsTara bane rahate haiM, prazaMsA! karate haiN| vAha, yaha to bar3I buddhimAnI kA 329

Page #330
kAma hai, bar3A hI sundara kAma kiyA hai Adi / use patA nahIM ki isa prazaMsA ke phala meM mere ko vipadA hI AvegI / yaza kI cAha karanA vyartha hai / maiM AtmA hU~, maiM AtmA hU~, eka jJAnadarzana caitanya padArtha, ise to koI jAnatA hI nahIM hai / isakI koI carcA hI kyA kare, yaza hI koI kyA kara sakatA hai| yahA~ kisameM yaza cAha rahe ho ? yaha yaha logoM kA samudAya jo ki svayaM karmaprerita hai, svayaM asahAya hai, svayaM barabAda ho rahA hai, jo ki maregA, janmegA, saMsAra meM duHkha pAyegA, aisA jo yaha Aja kA dikhane vAlA loka samudAya hai usameM yaza kI cAha kI jA rahI hai| ye koI mere prabhu haiM kyA, inase merA pUrA par3egA kyA ? to jisameM yaza cAhA jA rahA hai, vaha samudAya svayaM azaraNa hai, usameM yaza hone se merA kiMcitmAtra bhI lAbha nahIM hai / to jisameM yaza cAhA jA rahA hai, vaha loka samudAya bhI apAvana hai, ve svayaM barabAda ho rahe haiN| to inameM yaza cAhane kI bAta bilkula vyartha hai| jagata ke 10-20 hajAra vyaktiyoM ke bIca maineM jarA acchA suna liyA to kyA ijjata bar3ha gaI ? yadi yahA~ na rahate, anyatra kahIM rahate to yaha samAgama mere ko kyA thA ? yadi hama kisI dUsarI paryAya meM hote, to isa raMga DhaMga kA kyA khyAla AtA ? yadi hamane abhI apane svarUpa ko nahIM pahacAnA, to durdazA ho jaayegii| isa jagata meM koI kisI kA moha karatA hai, koI kisI kA moha karatA hai, para mohI prAyaH sabhI haiM / isI kAraNa duHkhI bhI sabhI haiM / T ajJAnI zarIra ko hI AtmA mAnakara vyartha hI duHkhI hotA hai| jaise darpaNa meM dikhane vAle pratibimba ko hI koI mUrkha apanA rUpasamajhakara kA aura phira usa pratibimba ke naSTa hone para apanA hI nAza mAnakara duHkhI hove, vaise ajJAnI / bar3A-mUrkha apane ko deharUpa hI mAna rahA hai| maiM manuSya, maiM puruSa, maiM strI, aisA mAnakara zarIra kI ceSTAoM ko hI apanI mAna rahA hai / yaha jIvatattva ke saMbaMdha meM bar3I bhUla hai / jisako deha meM Atmabuddhi hai aura jo caitanyasvabhAvI AtmA ko nahIM jAnatA, vaha jIva mithyAtva ke kAraNa se saMsAra meM bhramaNa karatA huA janma-maraNa ke duHkha bhogatA hai / mithyAtva ke rahate 'cAhe jo karo, kintu dukha miTegA nahIM aura saccA sukha hogA nahIM / ataH mithyAtva ko mahAduHkhadAyaka 330 2

Page #331
jAnakara chor3a denA cAhiye aura para dravyoM se bhina apanI cetana AtmA kI pahacAna karanI caahiye| jAnane kI zakti kevala jIva meM hI hotI hai| yaha zarIra, lakar3I, moTaragAr3I, ghar3I, rupaye, makAna Adi padArtha dikhate haiM, ve saba ajIba haiM, uname jAnane kI zakti nahIM hai ve calate-phirate, bolate huye bhI ajIba haiN| 'cale-phire, bole,' so jIva-aisI to jIva kI paribhASA hai nhiiN| cetanA jisameM ho, vaha jIva ora cetanA jisame na ho, vaha ajIva / yaha jIva va ajIba kI saccI pahacAna hai| ghar3I calatI hai to kyA jIva hai? nahIM, vaha ajIva hai| reDiyA bolatA hai, to kyA vaha jIva hai? nahIM, vaha ajIva hai| use kucha mAlUma nahIM hai ki maiM ghar3I hU~ yA maiM reDiyo huuN| usako jAnane vAlA to jIva hai| karIba 100 varSa pahale jaba relagAr3I calanA prAraMbha huI thI taba use dauDatI dekhakara kitane hI gA~va ke loga use jIva athavA rAkSasa mAnate the| koI-koI to use nAriyala caDhAkara pUjate the| kaisA bhrama karate haiM ki zarIra kA calanA-phiranA, bolanA ye saba kArya jIva ke haiM, jIva hI zarIra ko calAtA hai| parantu yadi jIva ajIva ke bhinna-bhinna lakSaNoM ko acchI taraha pahacAne, to yaha saba bhrama dUra ho jaay| jaba A~kha meM jAlI par3a jAtI hai to usake dvArA sAmane par3e hue padArtha tathA unake varNa Adi ko dekhanA saMbhava nahIM hotA haiM, lekina jaba upayukta cikitsA ke dvArA vaha jAlI dUra kara dI jAtI hai to vahI A~kha padArthoM tathA unake varNa Adi ko spaSTa dekhane lagatI hai| isI prakAra jaba AtmA kI svAbhAvika zakti mithyAtva rUpI jAlI se Dhaka jAtI hai| to vaha jIva apitu Adi padArthoM kI zraddhA nahIM kara pAtA aura ina zarIrAdi parapadArthoM ko apanA mAnatA hai, kintu samyagjJAna rUpI zalAkA ke dvArA jaba mithyAtvarUpI jAlI kATa dI jAtI hai, taba saccA tattva jJAna pragaTa ho / tattva jJAna ke abhAva meM dehabuddhi chUTanA saMbhava nahIM hai| aura jaba taka deha buddhi hai, paryAyabuddhi hai, taba taka vyakti mAnatA hai ki maiM puruSa hU~, maiM strI hU~, maiM bar3A jJAnI hU~, tapasvI hU~, sAdhU huuN| yaha paryAyabuddhi hI saMsAra-bhramaNa aura samasta ApattiyoM kA kAraNa hai| eka sAdhu jI aura unakA ziSya thaa| calate-calate zAma ho gaI to pAsa 0 3310

Page #332
meM rAjA kA bagIcA thA ve vahIM jAkara Thahara gye| bagIce meM do kamare the, unameM bar3hiyA takhata par3e huye the / eka kamare meM gurujI baiThe aura dUsare meM ziSya / gurujI ne ziSya se kahA--beTA! tuma kucha bananA nahIM / ziSya bolA hA~, gurujI ! hama kucha nahIM bneNge| zAma ko rAjA bagIce meM Aye / rAjA ke sipAhiyoM ne dekhA donoM kamaroM meM eka-eka AdamI baiThe huye haiN| unhoMne rAjA ko batAyA to rAjA bole- acchA, jAo, unase pUchakara Ao ki ve kauna haiM ? sipAhI ziSya ke pAsa gaye aura pUchA tuma kauna ho ? ziSya bolA- dekhate nahIM, maiM sAdhu huuN| sipAhiyoM ne rAjA se kahA mahArAja vaha to kaha rahA hai ki dekhate nahIM, maiM sAdhu hU~ / rAjA bole- use kAna pakar3akara bAhara nikAla do / sipAhiyoM ne use ThokA - pITA aura kAna pakar3akara bAhara nikAla diyaa| sipAhI dUsare kamare meM gaye aura pUchA- tuma kauna ho ? gurujI mauna the| sipAhI rAjA se bole- mahArAja ! ve to bolate hI nahIM, A~kheM baMda kiye baiThe haiN| rAjA bole- unase kucha nahIM kahanA, ve koI sAdhu mahArAja hogeM / rAjA to ghUmakara calA gyaa| aba ziSya gurujI se kahatA hai- mahArAja ! Apane aisA ThaharAyA ki merI to marammata ho gaI aura kAna pakar3akara bAhara nikAla diyA gyaa| gurujI bole- tuma kucha bane to na the ? ziSya bolA- are mahArAja! maiM kucha nahIM banA thA / sipAhI ne pUchA tuma kauna ho, to maiMne kahAare, dekhate nahIM, maiM sAdhu hU~ / gurujI bole- yahI to tumhArA bananA huaa| maiM sA hU~, maiM zrAvaka hU~, maiM amuka hU~, maiM tamuka hU~- yaha saba paryAyabuddhi hI saMsAra-bhramaNa kA kAraNa hai| ataH, paryAyabuddhi ko chor3akara apane AtmasvarUpa ko pahacAno / zrI sahajAnaMda varNIjI ne likhA hai moha ko chor3akara para se bhinna nija ko pahacAnakara samyagdarzana prApta kro| kitane hI bhava gujara gaye, una bhavoM meM kyA-kyA milA aura unameM kitanA-kitanA moha kiyA hogA, rAga kiyA hogA aura Aja kucha nahIM hai nA ? pUrvabhava kI bAta to koI soca sakatA hai ki pUrvabhava meM na kiyA jAtA moha, to kyA bigar3atA thA merA ? acchA hI hotA, Aja ke ye bure dina to na dekhane hote kabhI ke mokSa pA lete aura isI prakAra isa jIvana meM bhI jo aba taka bAteM gujarIM haiM, unameM prema na karatA, moha na karatA / saba 332 2 -

Page #333
gayA-gujarA, kucha milA nhiiN| saba gayA, saba bichur3A, na moha karatA maiM, to acchA hI hotaa| to jaisA gaI - gujarI bAtoM meM soca karate haiM, vaisA hI vartamAna meM mile saMyogoM meM bhI soca leM aura unameM rAga karanA chor3akara vairAgya ko dhAraNa kara leM to saMsAra se pAra ho jaayeNge| kyA ye makAna, dhana, vaibhava, yaza, pratiSThA Adika sadA raheMge ? are! ye kucha nahIM rheNge| jaba kucha rahanA hI nahIM hai, to hama abhI se unase moha na kareM, rAga na kreN| loga vivaza hokara to para ko chor3ate haiM lekina viveka karake nahIM chodd'te| chor3anA to saba ko par3atA hai, to phira vivaza hokara kyoM chor3eM ? sacce jJAnapUrvaka unheM chor3akara vairAgya ko dhAraNa kareM, to jIvana saphala samajho aura yadi yaha na kara sake to jIvana bekAra samajhiye / samyagdRSTi parapadArthoM ko apanA nahIM mAnatA, isaliye usake rAga meM aura eka mithyAdRSTi ke rAga meM bahuta aMtara hotA hai| jaise billI jisa mu~ha meM cUhe ko pakar3atI hai, usI mu~ha meM apane bacce ko bhI pakar3atI hai, parantu cUhe ko to mArane ke liye pakaDatI hai aura bacce ko pAlane ke liye pakar3atI hai| isa prakAra pakar3a-pakar3a meM phera hai, usI prakAra samyagdRSTi aura mithyAdRSTi ke rAga meM bhI phera hai| jaise koI saphara meM jA rahA hai, usakA apanA sAmAna bhI usake pAsa hai aura dUsarA musAphira bhI vahIM baiThA hai Dibbe meM, usakA bhI sAmAna vahIM rakhA hai| para ise apane sUTakesa meM AtmIyatA hai / isa AtmIyatA ke kAraNa vaha aisA rAga karatA hai ki AgAmI kAla meM bhI tatsaMbaMdhI rAga rahegA aura kadAcit vaha musAphira thor3I bAta karake ApakI nigarAnI meM apanA sAmAna chor3a jAya aura vaha pleTaphArma para pAnI pIne calA jAye, taba usakA sAmAna dekhane kA rAga hai yA nahIM hai? koI use hAtha lagAye to vaha kahegA ki bhAI ! ise mata chuo, yaha dUsare kA sAmAna hai| rAga thor3A jarUra hai, para vaha rAga bhAvIkAla meM, AgAmI samaya meM rAga ko paidA kare, aisA rAga nahIM hai| thor3I dera ke liye hai / jaba vaha musAphira A gayA, to usameM raMca bhI rAga kA saMskAra nahIM rhtaa| isI taraha samyagdRSTi jIva ko jo viSayabhogoM ke sAdhana mile haiM, unameM 333 2

Page #334
isakA rAga to hai, para aisA rAga nahIM hai jo AgAmI samaya ke liye bhI rAga bA~dha o / usakI yaha buddhi nahIM hotI hai ki maiM aisA hI bhoga jIvana bhara bhogatA rhuuN| vaha to yaha cAhatA hai ki kaba vaha samaya Aye ki isa bhAvI vipatti se chUTa jaauuN| kintu ajJAnI jIva ko isa prakAra kA rAga hai ki usa cIja ko vartamAna meM bhI nahIM chor3a sakatA aura AgAmI samaya ke liye bhI rAga baMdhegA / I dekho, hita aura ahita kI ye do hI bAteM haiM, aura adhika nahIM jAnanA ahita kI bAta yaha hai ki jisa paryAyarUpa hU~, jisa pariNamana meM cala rahA hU~, maiM yaha hI hU~, isase pare aura kucha nahIM hU~-yadi yaha zraddhA hotI hai, to saMsAra meM rulanA par3atA hai aura jo jJAnIjIva jAnatA hai ki maiM na manuSya hU~, na rAgadveSAdi pariNAma hU~, kintu maiM eka zuddha caitanya mAtra hU~, aisA jisake bhAva rahatA hai, vaha puruSa apanI AtmA ko pAtA hai aura mokSamArga meM lagatA hai| bhItara ke itane se nirNaya meM saMsAra aura mokSa kA phaisalA hai| bhItara meM apane AtmasvarUpa ko chor3akara jahA~ yaha mAnA ki maiM amuka-amuka hU~, basa, phaisalA ho cukA ki saMsAra meM janma-maraNa karanA hogaa| ora jisane zarIra va karmoM se bhinna jJAnamaya apane ko mAna liyA, basa, phaisalA ho cukA usakA mokSa jarUra hogaa| jo cIja chUTa jAnevAlI hai usa cIja se prIti nahIM tajI jA rahI hai, yahI to sabase bar3I ajJAnatA (malinatA) hai / anAdikAla se bhramaNa karate-karate Aja yaha durlabha manuSya janma paayaa| agara yaha viSaya aura kaSAyoM meM lagA diyA, cAhe ve kaSAyeM dharma ke nAma para hI kyoM na hoM, to jIvana bekAra smjhiye| sabhI ko do kArya avazya karane cAhiye / prabhu-bhakti aura jJAnasvarUpa AtmA kI upAsanA / yadi isa suavasara meM hama ceta na sake, ina do kartavyoM kA pAlana na kara sake, svacchanda bane rahe, viSaya-kaSAya meM hI sArA jIvana kho diyA aura usake phala meM yadi kIr3A-makor3A, per3a-paudha bana gaye, to kyA sthiti hogI ? so ina khar3e per3a-paudhoM ko dekhakara samajha lo| ye saMsAra meM rulane ke atirikta aura kucha bhI nahIM kara skte| are, aisA kAma kareM jisase agale bhava meM bhI hameM dharma kA vAtAvaraNa mile aura nikaTakAla meM hI isa zarIra se chuTakArA pAkara mukti ko prApta kareM, samasta jhaMjhaToM se mukti 334 S

Page #335
pAyeM / yahA~ kA yaha samAgama, jisakI Asakti ke kAraNa pApakarmoM kA Asrava bandha ho rahA hai, kucha bhI sAtha meM jAnevAlA nahIM hai| ataH para se bhinna nija ko phcaano| jo samyagdRSTi hote haiM, ve para padArthoM meM iSTa-aniSTa kI kalpanA nahIM krte| ve unheM jAnate mAtra haiM, parantu prApta karane kI icchA nahIM krte| eka vyakti bAjAra kI eka sabase bar3I dukAna meM gayA aura usane usa dukAna meM aneka prakAra kI sastI-maMhagI aneka vastuyeM dekhIM tathA aMta meM jAte samaya bolA-dukAna bahuta acchI hai| taba dukAnadAra ne kahA ki, bhAI! Apa kucha kharIda to kro| taba vaha vyakti bolA-bhAI ! tumhArI dukAna bahuta acchI hai, parantu mujhe tumhArI dukAna meM upalabdha vastuoM meM se kisI bhI vastu kI jarUrata nahIM hai, isaliye maiM inheM lekara kyA karU~? dukAnadAra ne kahA ki tuma dukAna kI mAtra prazaMsA karate ho, parantu kharIdate to kucha ho nhiiN| taba vaha vyakti bolA ki, bhAI! soco, jarA soco, Apa eka davA kI dukAna para jAo, use dekho aura sabhI prakAra ke bar3e-se-bar3e rogoM kI davAoM ko dekhakara prasannatA vyakta karo aura kisI bhI davA kI kharIda na karo, kyoMki tumheM kisI prakAra kA roga na hone se kisI bhI prakAra kI davA lene kI jarUrata hI nahIM hai| isI prakAra isa jagatarUpI dukAna meM jar3a-cetana samasta padArtha bhare huye haiM, sabhI vastuyeM apane-apane svabhAva meM suzobhita haiN| unameM jinake icchArUpI roga vyApta hai, ve to sukha kI icchA se parapadArthoM kA grahaNa karate haiM, parantu jJAnI to kahate haiM ki maiM mere svarUpa se paripUrNa hU~ tathA maiM mere svarUpa se tRpta va santuSTa huuN| icchArUpI roga mujhe nahIM hai, phira maiM para dravya kA grahaNa kisa liye kruuN| vyakti apanI icchAoM ke kAraNa hI saMsAra meM pha~satA hai| ____ eka dRSTAMta AtA hai rAjA janaka kA, ki rAjA janaka bar3e jJAnI puruSa the| to eka gRhastha pahu~cA apanI eka samasyA kA samAdhAna pAne ki mahArAja! maiM bar3A duHkhI hU~, mujhako gRhasthI ne pha~sA rakhA hai| usase maiM nikala nahIM pA rahA hU~, Apa koI upAya batAiye jisase maiM gRhasthI se nikala skuuN| to rAjA janaka mukha se kucha na bole, kintu sAmane eka khambhA khar3A thA usako donoM hAthoM se 10 335 0

Page #336
pakar3akara bole - are bhAI! tthhro-tthhro| maiM bahuta pha~sa gayA hU~, mujhe isa khambhe ne pakar3a liyA hai| jaba yaha khambhA mujhe chor3e, to mujhe caina par3egI aura maiM tumhAre prazna kA javAba de skuuNgaa| to vaha praznakartA kahatA hai ki mahArAja! maiM to Apako bar3A buddhimAna samajhakara Apake pAsa AyA thA, magara Apa to bar3e bevakUpha mAlUma hote haiN| rAjA janaka bole-kaise ? usane kahA-Apane khuda khambhe ko pakar3a rakhA hai, phira bhI kaha rahe ho ki khambe ne mujhe pakar3a liyA hai ? to rAjA janaka bole-basa, yahI uttara to tere liye hai| are! tUne khuda gRhasthI ko pakar3a rakhA hai aura kahatA hai ki gRhasthI ne tujhe pakar3a rakhA hai| dekhiye, pakar3a kisI ne nahIM rakhA hai, para vikalpa karake unako apane upayoga meM lekara vaisA mAna rakhA hai| tU to sarva padArthoM se nirAlA jJAna mAtra Atmatattva hai| isa dehabuddhi ko, rAgabuddhi ko chor3akara yathArtha smjh| sabakA judA-judA astittva hai| saba jIvoM ke jude-jude karma haiN| sabhI jIva apane karmodaya se sakha-da:khI hote haiN| zarIra strI patrAdi ko apanA mAnanA to nipaTa ajJAna hai, vyartha kA moha hai| bhalA batAo - ghara meM jitane jIva Aye haiM ve kyA pUrva bhaya se sAtha Aye haiM ? unake sAtha merA kucha sambandha hai kyA ? merI anubhUti se unakI anubhUti banatI hai kyA ? kucha bhI to sambandha nhiiN| are! unake sAtha unake karma lage, mere sAtha mere karma lage, ve apanI pariNati se sukha-duHkha pAte haiN| hama apanI pariNati se sukha-duHkha pAte haiN| jarA sambandha kA kucha DhaMga to batAo ki kisa taraha ApakA unase sambandha haiM, koI adhikAdhika yaha kahegA ki maiM pitA hU~, vaha putra hai, maiMne ise paidA kiyaa| to, bhAI! galata hai| Apane jIva ko paidA nahIM kiyaa| jagata meM jitane bhI padArtha haiM, ve anAdi se haiM aura anantakAla taka rheNge| jIva paidA nahIM kiyA jaataa| yaha vyartha kA moha hai| jaba pratyeka jIva kA karmodaya apanA-apanA hai aura usake udaya meM ve sukha-duHkha pAte haiM to yaha bAta kaise rahI ki maiMne use sukhI kiyA athavA amuka ko dukhI kiyaa| moha se hI to duHkha utpanna hotA hai aura phira bhI duHkha dUra karane ke liye kiyA jA rahA hai moha ! jaba se manuSya jIvana pAyA hai, taba se lekara aba taka yahI kAma kiyaa| isIlie to kahate haiM ki maiMne bahuta kAma kiye-dukAna 0 336 0

Page #337
kholI, makAna banAyA, baccoM ko par3hAyA; para AcArya kaha rahe haiM tumane ye saba ajJAna ke kAma kiye, isaliye Aja taka duHkhI va azAnta bane huye ho| aba to isa moha ko, rAga ko chor3akara vairAgya ko jIvana meM dhAraNa karo, jo AtmakalyANa kA kAraNa hai| bhaiyA! batAo ki apane Apako jagata meM saba padArthoM se nirAlA mAna lene meM kyA bigAr3a ho jAyegA? he jagata ke prANI ! tU apane Apako jagata meM saba padArthoM se nirAlA mAna le to tere samasta duHkha samApta ho jAyeMge nahIM to tU jagajAla meM hI pha~sA rhegaa| tU apane ko nirmala dekh| apane meM jJAna utpanna kare to tujhe jIvana bhara sukha prApta hogA aura yadi tU apane jJAna svarUpa ko na saMbhAla sakA, apane Apako nirmala na samajha sakA, to tU jagajAla meM hI pha~sA rhegaa| ___ koI kisI se baMdhA hai kyA? are! koI kisI se baMdhA huA nahIM hai| kevala khuda hI kalpanAyeM karake vikalpa banA liyA hai| vikalpa bana jAne se apane zuddha svarUpa ko na samajha pAne ke kAraNa moha ho gayA hai aura moha meM Akara hI para se baMdha gayA hai| sukauzala rAjakumAra apanI kumAra avasthA meM virakta ho gye| vaha ghara chor3akara cala diye| dekho, rAjakumAra kI avasthA choTI thii| apanI mA~ se patnI se va sAmrAjya-sukha se vilaga ho gaye the| maMtrI-janoM ne unheM bahuta samajhAyA, anya logoM ne bhI bahuta samajhAyA, para ve na maane| unheM jJAna ho gayA thA, ve apanI AtmA meM hI lIna honA cAhate the| taba phira dUsaroM kA asara unake Upara kisa prakAra se ho sakatA thA ? maMtriyoM ne rAjakumAra ko bahuta samajhAyA ki ApakI patnI ke garbha hai, baccA to ho jAne do, phira bAda meM cale jaanaa| beTA! usa bacce ko rAjatilaka diye jaao| duniyA~ ko yaha batA jAo ki maiM apane bacce ko rAjatilaka de rahA huuN| isaliye, he mahArAja! abhI itanI jaldI mata jaao| bhale hI do-tIna mAha bAda cale jaanaa| rAjakumAra sukauzala kahate haiM ki acchA garbha meM jo santAna hai, use maiM tilaka kiye detA huuN| jo garbha meM santAna hai, use mai rAjA banAye detA huuN| aisA kahakara sukauzala rAjakumAra virakta ho cu 337 in

Page #338
gye| jJAna hI sukha hai, Ananda va zAnti detA hai| aura yadi jJAna nahIM haiM, to AjIvana kleza hai| ataH apanI AtmA ko pahacAna kara samyagjJAnI bno| zrI sahajAnanda varNI jI ne likhA hai - yaha maiM AtmA kaisA hU~, kaise svabhAva vAlA hU~ ? jaisA hU~, taisA hI mAnanA, isI ke mAyane hai dharma paaln| merA zarIra hai, mere strI-putra, makAna-vaibhava Adi haiM, yahI mithyA mAnyatA hI saMsAra bhramaNa kA kAraNa hai| padArtha jaisA hai vaisA na anubhava karanA, vaisA na mAnanA, basa isI kA nAma hai jagajAla meM rulnaa| jo apane ko nAnA vezoM rUpa zarIrAdi rUpa hI anubhavatA hai, use zAnti nahIM milatI, kyoMki isake nAnA rUpa bana gaye, so eka to ve saba parAye aura phira haiM nAnA, ataH unakI saMbhAla kaise ho? mukti kA rAstA aura koI dUsarA nahIM hai| yahI apanI AtmA kA jaisA zuddha caitanya mAtra svarUpa haiM vaisA mAnA jAye, basa, yahI mokSa kA rAstA hai, mukti kA patha yahI hai| Apa dharmapAlana ke liye kitanI bhI kriyAyeM kara lo, kintu yadi apanI AtmA kA zraddhAna va anabhava nahIM haA, to dharmapAlana nahIM haA. zAnti kA mArga nahIM milA. mokSa kA mArga nahIM paayaa| dharma eka hI hotA hai, dharma pacAsoM nahIM hote| yadi vAstava meM dharma karanA hai, AtmA kA kalyANa karanA hai, to apanI AtmA kA jJAna prApta karake AtmAnubhava karane kA abhyAsa karo, bAhara kI ora se dRSTi kama karake apanI prakRti, rahana-sahana ko sAtvika banAo aura mukhya prayojana, jo Atmasiddhi kA hai, use kro| banAvaTa/dikhAvaTa na karake AtmAnubhava kI ora dRSTi ho to basa, yahI dharma kA pAlana hai| zAnti bhI isI upAya se prApta hogI, mokSamArga bhI isI upAya se milegaa| dara-dara parapadArthoM meM bhaTakanA, nAnA prakAra kI kalpanAyeM karake upayoga ko bAhara pha~sAnA, yaha saba azAnti ke sAdhana haiM, adharma kA pAlana hai, dharma kI upekSA hai| ___apane dharma se arthAt AtmasvabhAva se sneha kro| jagata meM kahA~ bhaTaka rahe ho? ina parapadArthoM se zaraNa nahIM milegI, hara eka se dhokhA milegA, hara eka se bahakAvA milegA, zaraNa kahIM nahIM milegii| kevala paMca-parameSThI va apanI zuddha AtmA, ye do hI zaraNa haiN| "zuddhAtama aru paMcaguru, jaga meM zaraNA doya / " ataH para se moha chor3akara apane ApameM base huye paramAtmatattva kI zaraNa meM jaao| yahI 10 338_n

Page #339
mukti kA mArga hai| dUsarA koI mukti kA mArga nahIM hai| jo apanI AtmA ke sahaja caitanya svarUpa kI zraddhA pA legA, vaha hI apane svarUpa meM rama jaayegaa| aisI svAdhIna zAzvata AtmA kI zraddhA binA mokSa kA mArga nahIM milegaa| kisI bahakAvA, kisI bAla-baccoM kI ulajhana meM par3akara zAnti nahIM milegI aura Age kA rAstA bhI baMda ho jaayegaa| bAharI cIjoM meM par3hakara isa AtmA kA kucha bhI hita nahIM hai| hita to kevala AtmA ke dhyAna, ciMtana, manana meM hai| eka bAra eka rAjA kisI dUsare rAjA se lar3AI karane gyaa| do mAha taka yuddha hotA rhaa| usameM usa rAjA kI vijaya hii| isake bAda vahA~ para rAjA ne bar3A utsava manAyA aura khuzI meM apanI saba rAniyoM ko vahA~ se patra bhejA ki jisako jo kucha cAhiye mujhepatra meM likheN| taba kisI rAnI ne sAr3I likhA, kisI ne amuka khilaune ko likhA, kisI ne kucha likhaa| jo sabase choTI rAnI thI usane apane patra meM kevala eka (1) kA aMka likhA. aura kacha nahIM likhA aura patra ko liphAphe meM rakhakara bheja diyaa| jaba rAjA ne patroM ko kholA to kisI meM kucha likhA thA, kisI meM kuch| magara choTI rAnI ke patra meM kevala eka (1) kA aMka likhA thaa| rAjA isa kevala (1) kA artha na samajha skaa| usakI samajha meM usa kevala eka kA matalaba na aayaa| usa rAjA ne maMtrI se pUchA ki isa choTI rAnI ne kyA ma~gAyA hai| maMtrI patra ko dekhakara kahatA hai ki choTI rAnI ne kevala eka Apako hI cAhA hai, aura kucha nahIM cAhA hai| rAjA sabhI rAniyoM ko kisI ko sAr3I, kisI ko gahanA, kisI ko khilaune lekara apane deza jAtA hai| jaba vaha vahA~ pahu~catA hai to jahA~ jo kucha denA thA unake ghara pahu~cA diyA aura svayaM choTI rAnI ke mahala meM pahuMca gyaa| isane kevala eka ko cAhA thaa| aba yaha batalAo ki rAjA ke vahA~ pahu~ca jAne se rAjA kI sArI cIjeM, sArA vaibhava, hAthI, senA, zAsana, ijjata sabakucha usake mahala meM pahu~ca gaye yA nahIM? eka AtmA kA zuddha svarUpa jisake jJAna meM A gayA, usako hI sarva siddhi hai| 'je ekkaM jANaI, te savvaM jaannii|' jo eka AtmA ko jAna letA hai, vaha sabakucha jAna letA hai| yaha caitanyasvarUpa AtmA hI dharma kI mUrti hai, vaha bhagavAn 0 339_n

Page #340
svarUpa hai, vahI kalyANa hai / yadi hamane isa eka AtmA ko nahIM pahacAnA, to saMsAra meM bhaTakate-bhaTakate kucha patA bhI nahIM lgegaa| kitanI yoniyA~ haiM, kitane zarIra ke kula haiM, kitane jagata meM loka ke sthAna hai, kisa sthAna meM, kitanI bAra, kahA~ janma lU~gA? kitane-kitane zarIroM meM kitane bAra janma lete rheNge| kucha patA taka bhI na rhegaa| abhI manuSya haiM, jJAna sApha hai, svAdhIna hai, hama dUsaroM kI bAta samajha lete haiM, dUsaroM ko apanI bAta samajhA dete haiM / pazu-pakSiyoM ko dekho, aisA janma ho gayA to kyA palle par3egA? inake to akSaramaya bhASA hI nahIM hai| apanI bAta vaha dUsaroM se kyA kaheMge? unameM dharma kI carcA kyA hogI / kIr3e-makor3e bahuta se jIva haiM, para ve kyA kara sakate haiM? una jIvoM ke mukAbale se dekheM to hamArI isa samaya kitanI ucca avasthA hai? hama aura Apa samyagdarzana ke pAtra haiM, samyagjJAna ke pAtra haiM aura samyakcAritra ke pAtra haiN| apane meM puruSArtha karane kI yogyatA hai / hameM ghara-dvAra, dhana-vaibhava ityAdi meM jyAdA dRSTi nahIM rakhanI caahiye| jo isa apane samyagjJAna ko chor3akara yadi parapadArthoM ko mahatva degA, to azAnti rahegI aura karmoM kA baMdhana hI hogA aura yadi apane isa zuddha svarUpa ko mahatva degA, vahIM ramegA, vahI pahacAnegA, to usake baMdhana kaTeMge, zAnti kA mArga milegA aura bhaviSya meM jaba taka isakA saMsAra hai uttama - uttama bhava samAgama mileMge aura nikaTa samaya meM mukti prApta hogI / isaliye samyagjJAna prApta karo, pramAdI mata bno| isa apane svarUpa ko dekhakara prasanna rho| yaha merA zAzvata Anandamaya caitanya svarUpa sadA sabase alaga hai| eka apane Apa meM sahI svarUpa kA patA laga jAye, to isase bar3hakara jagata meM aura kucha nahIM hai / ataH AtmA ke dhyAna meM, ciMtana meM, manana meM, adhyayana meM, anubhavana meM adhika -se-adhika puruSArthI banakara apane jIvana ko saphala bnaao| jina mahAtmAoM ne, jina saubhAgyazAlI puruSoM ne isa nirAle caitanya-camatkAra--mAtra svarUpa ko pahacAnA hai, ve Anandamaya haiM aura jinhoMne apane svarUpa ko nahIM pahacAnA hai, ve prANI saMsAra meM rulate haiM, rote haiN| AcArya unheM samajhA rahe haiM-ai rone vAle prANiyo ! tuma vyartha meM duHkhI ho rahe ho, vyartha meM vivaza ho rahe ho| terI sahAyatA karane vAlA saMsAra meM koI hai kyA? tujhe mukti 3402

Page #341
meM le jAne vAlA, tere ko isa saMsAra meM bhaTakAne vAlA koI dUsarA isa jagata meM hai kyA ? koI nahIM hai| Apa jaise-jaise pariNAma karate ho, usI ke anusAra karmoM kA bandha svataH (ATomeTika) hotA calA jAtA hai| yadi saMsAra ke ina duHkhoM se bacanA cAhate ho to apane svarUpa ko dekho| dUsarA koI upAya nahIM hai| dharma kA pAlana isI ko kahate haiN| dharma bAhara nahIM, veza-bhUSA meM nahIM, nAnA sthAnoM meM nahIM, nAnA paddhatiyoM meM nhiiN| kevala nija sahaja svabhAva meM, yaha hI maiM hU~, aisA mAna lene se, aisA aMgIkAra kara lene se, aisI dRSTi banA lene se 6 garma kA pAlana hai| isa hI bAta ke liye yaha vyavahAra dharma hai| satsaMga isIliye kiyA jAtA hai ki hamArI dRSTi aisI banI rahe ki hama dharma ke pAlana ke yogya bane rheN| __ yaha AtmA jJAna kA piMDa hai, anya samasta padArthoM se bhinna hai, svabhAva se nirvikAra hai, sahaja Anandamaya hai| jaise sukha ke bhaNDAra prabhu haiM vaisI hI yaha merI AtmA hai| jJAnI jIva indriya-viSayoM meM sakha nahIM mAnate jabaki ajJAnI jIva jo Atmika sukha ko nahIM pahacAnate, indriya-viSayoM meM hI sukha DhU~r3hate rahate haiM aura apanI isa atyanta durlabha manuSyaparyAya ko vyartha meM hI samApta kara dete haiN| agara koI kutte ko lAThI mAratA hai to kuttA usa lAThI ko cabAne lagatA hai| vaha samajhatA hai ki merI duzmana yaha lAThI hai, merA ahita karane vAlI yaha lAThI hai| jabaki zera ko koI lAThI yA talavAra se mAre to zera yaha nahIM samajhatA ki merA duzmana lAThI yA talavAra hai, balki vaha samajhatA hai ki yaha vyakti hI merA duzmana hai, isaliye vaha zera usa puruSa para hI hamalA karatA hai| eka kI dRSTi hai ki merA duzmana lAThI hai aura dUsare kI dRSTi hai ki merA duzmana puruSa hai| yahI jJAnI aura ajJAnI meM aMtara hai| jJAnI dekhatA hai ki dhana, vaibhava, parivAra kisI meM merA sukha nahIM hai| merA sukha mere antara se uThatA hai,parantu ajJAnI yaha dekhatA hai ki dhana, vaibhava, parivAra Adi meM hI sukha hai| jJAnI yaha socatA hai ki bAhya padArthoM se sukha nahIM hotA, para ajJAnI yahI socatA hai ki bAhya padArthoM para hI sukha-duHkha nirbhara hai| ajJAnI jIva ne apanI Atmika zakti ko bhUlakara apanI prabhutA ko barabAda kara diyA hai| ___0_341

Page #342
eka purAnI ghaTanA hai ki vajradaMta cakravartI jaba phUla meM mare huye bha~vare ko dekhate haiM to dekhakara vicAra karate haiM ki yaha bha~varA phUla kI sugaMdha meM Asakta hokara isa phUla ke aMdara hI rahA aura mara gyaa| isa ghaTanA ko dekhakara cakravartI ko vairAgya ho gayA / kaI phUla aise hote haiM jo ki dina meM to khile rahate haiM aura zAma hote hI baMda ho jAte haiN| bha~varA makaraMda-rasa cUsane ke liye zAma ko baiTha gayA aura usI phUla meM baMda ho gyaa| jisa bha~vare meM itanI tAkata hai ki vaha lakar3I meM cheda kara sakatA hai, eka ora se cheda karake dUsarI ora se nikala jAtA hai, kinta vahI bhavarA makaranda-rasa kI Asakti ke kAraNa phala kI komala komala paMkhur3iyo ke aMdara hI baMda rahakara mara jAtA hai, isI taraha AtmA meM to kevalajJAna kI zakti, Ananda kI zakti, ananta zaktiyA~ hai; parantu ajJAnI jIva viSayoM meM Asakta hokara apane jJAna prANa ko barabAda kara rahA hai| AtmA meM kleza yA Ananda kevala jAnane kI kalA para nirbhara hai| lo, zarIra ko dekho to Ananda khatma ho gayA aura lo jJAnasvarUpa dekhane meM upayoga bana gayA to Ananda pragaTa ho gyaa| aisI mahAna camatkAra kI kalA se yukta yaha bhagavAn AtmA hai| jJAnI jIva jAnatA hai ki jaisA sukha kA bhaNDAra siddha bhagavAn meM hai, vaisA hI mere aMdara bhI hai| merA siddha pada kahIM bAhara nahIM, mere aMdara hI hai| siddha bhagavAn ke paramasukha kI bAta sunakara eka jijJAsu ko siddha pada kI bhAvanA jAgRta huii| vaha siddha bhagavAna kI ora dekhakara unheM bulAtA hai ki, he siddha bhagavAna! yahA~ pdhaaro| parantu siddha bhagavAna to Upara siddhAlaya meM virAjamAna haiM, ve nIce AyeMge kyA? nhiiN| aura siddha bhagavAna ko dekhe binA jijJAsu ko samAdhAna nahIM ho sktaa| aMta meM usakI eka nirgrantha munirAja se bheMTa ho gii| unhoMne kahA ki tU apane meM dekha, to tujhe siddhapada dikhAyI degaa| apane jJAnadarpaNa ko svaccha karake usameM dekha to tujhe siddha bhagavAn apane meM dikhAI deNge| jaba usane aMtarmukha hokara samyagjJAnarupI darpaNa meM dekhA to use apane meM siddha bhagavAna dikhAI diye, apanA svarupa hI siddha bhagavAna ke samAna dekhakara use parama Ananda va prasannatA huii| isakA tAtparya hai ki hamArA siddha pada, ananta sukha mere hI aMdara hai, bAhara meM nhiiN| aMdara dRSTi hone kA nAma mokSa W 342 a

Page #343
kA mArga hai aura ora bAraha meM dRSTi phailAne kA nAma saMsAra hai, saMsAra kA mArga hai| dekhiye, bhAvanA se hI yaha saMsAra mila jAtA hai aura bhAvanA se hI mokSa kA mArga mila jAtA hai| aba buddhimAnI yaha honI cAhiye ki hama kise prApta kara leM? kevala bhAvanA se hI mila rahA hai saba kuch| bAhya padArthoM kI Asakti to saMsAra kA kAraNa hai aura saMsAra hI baMdhana hai| ataH bAhya padArthoM kI Asakti chor3akara apane AtmasvarUpa meM ramaNa karane kA puruSArtha karo, jisase yaha saMsAra kA baMdhana chUTa jAye aura mukti kI prApti ho| dekho, sarvajIvoM ko chuTakArA pyArA hotA hai| skUla meM lar3ake par3hate rahate haiM to unakI icchA hotI hai ki kaba chuTTI mila jAye to usake bAda apanA bastA uThAkara kaisA daur3ate haiM? ho hallA karate hue khuzI se bhAgate haiN| yaha khuzI unako kisa bAta kI hai? chuTakArA milane kI hai| chuTakAre kA Ananda sabase utkRSTa AnaMda hotA hai| vaha to 6-7 ghaMToM kA baMdhana hai, para yaha kitanA vikaTa baMdhana hai ki zarIra meM jIva pha~sA huA hai| zarIra se nikala nahIM sktaa| jo jJAnamaya padArtha hai, jisakA kArya sAre vizva ko jAna lenA hai, aisA yaha AtmA indriyoM ke dvArA jAna pAtA hai aura sabako nahIM jAna pAtA hai| rAga-dveSa vibhAva isake svabhAva meM nahIM haiM, phira bhI utpanna hote haiN| sukha aura duHkha isa saMsAra-viSavRkSa ke phalasvarUpa haiN| aise vikaTa baMdhana meM par3A huA yaha AtmA yadi kabhI isa baMdhana se chUTa jAye to usake Ananda kA kyA ThikAnA? yadi isa baMdhana se chUTanA cAhate ho, to ina parapadArthoM kA moha chodd'o| prabhu ne kyA kiyA, jinakI hama pUjA karate haiM? unhoMne pahale moha kA tyAga kiyaa| ghara meM rahakara bhI moha tyAgA jA sakatA hai| na mAneM kucha apanA / basa, ghara meM raha rahe haiN| para yaha jAneM ki merA to maiM hI AtmA hU~, dUsarA merA kucha nahIM hai| saccA jJAna hone para jo Ananda hogA, zAnti milegI, vaha anya prakAra se nahIM mila sakatI hai| purANoM meM par3hA hogA ki bar3e-bar3e rAjA duHkhI rahe / unakA duHkha dUra taba huA, jaba unheM saccA jJAna prApta huaa| pAMDava aura kauravoM meM kitanA bar3A yuddha huA, para pAMDavoM ko zAnti taba milI, jaba unhoMne sarva parigraha kA parityAga karake nirgrantha dIkSA grahaNa kI, apanI AtmA meM ramaNa kiyA, taba W 343 a

Page #344
unako zAnti prApta huI / bAhya padArthoM meM rahakara koI bhI sukhI nahIM raha sktaa| jo sukha aura zAnti prApta hogI, vaha apane Apa meM rama karake hI prApta hogii| pUrNa saMyama ko dhAraNa karane vAle munirAja jaba AtmasvarUpa meM ramaNa karate haiM, usa samaya unheM jo sukha prApta hotA hai, vaisA sukha indra, nAgendra, dharaNendra, cakravartI Adi kisI ko bhI prApta nahIM hotaa| ise hI nizciya samyakacAritra kahate haiN| __sacce Atmika sukha ko prApta karane ke liye ina parapadArthoM kI Asakti chor3akara apane svarUpa ko pahacAno aura zakti-anusAra saMyama ko dhAraNa kro| samaya ko Aja taka koI bhI bA~dha nahI pAyA, ataH samaya kA sadupayoga kro| apane svarUpa ko pahacAno aura niyama, saMyama ko jIvana meM dhAraNa kro| hameM saMyama dhAraNa karane meM jyAdA vicAra nahIM karanA caahiye| eka vyakti bahuta samajhadAra thaa| vaha bahuta soca-socakara kArya karatA thaa| eka bAra vaha phauja meM zAmila ho gyaa| karnala ne sabhI ko Adeza diyA-bAyeM mudd'| sabhI loga to mur3a gaye para vaha nahI mudd'aa| vaha vahIM socatA khar3A rhaa| karnala usase kahatA hai ki Apa kyoM nahIM mur3e? to vaha kahatA hai ki maiM mur3a to sakatA thA, para soca rahA thA muhUM yA nA muhU~? mur3ane se kyA phAyadA hai? to karnala ne use phauja se nikAla diyaa| jo vyakti use lAyA thA, usane use eka rasoiye kA kAma dilavA diyaa| mAlika usase maTara chIlane ke liye kaha gayA, bolA ki bar3I-bar3I maTara idhara rakha denA aura choTI-choTI udhara rakha denaa| jaba eka ghaMTe bAda mAlika vApisa AyA, to vaha pUrI maTara rakhe baiThA thA, usane eka bhI maTara nahIM chIlI / mAlika ne kahA-kyoM, abhI taka maTara nahIM chIlI? to vaha bolA-maiM soca rahA thA ki choTI maTara idhara rakhUgA bar3I maTara udhara rakhUgA para kucha maMjhalI bhI to hoMgI unheM kahA~ rakhUgA? pahale pUrA nirNaya ho jAye usake bAda hI zurU kruuNgaa| isI prakAra hama logoM kA pUrA jIvana kevala vicAra karate-karate hI nikala jAtA hai| vRddhAvasthA A jAne taka bhI saMyama ko dhAraNa nahIM kara pAte / AcArya samajhA rahe haiM ki jaba taka zarIra svastha hai, indriyA~ ThIka-ThIka kAma kara rahI 0 344_n

Page #345
haiM, saMyama dhAraNa karane kI kSamatA hai, taba taka saMyama ko avazya dhAraNa kara lenA caahiye| kyoMki vRddhAvasthA meM jaba zarIra sAtha nahIM detA, indriyA~ zithila ho jAtI haiM aura jJAna kAma nahIM karatA, taba hAtha kyA AtA hai, kevala pazcAtApa hI hAtha AtA hai| ataH saMyama dhAraNa karane meM jyAdA vicAra nahIM karanA cAhiye / yaha zarIra bhogoM ke liye nahIM milA hai aura na hI dekhane ke liye milA hai| isake dvArA to samyagdarzana, samyagjJAna, samyakcAritra ko dhAraNa kara AtmA kA kalyANa kara lenA caahiye| abhI 100-200 varSa pahale paM. daulatarAma jI, bhaiyA bhagavatI dAsa jI Adi the, jinameM yaha nirNaya rahatA thA ki kevala eka rupayA kamAyA, vahI bahuta hai| Aja eka rupaye kI jagaha 500 rupaye kamA lene kA hI bhAva rahe to bhI ThIka hai| eka rupayA meM eka AnA munAphA yA eka pagar3I meM eka AnA munAphA / yadi 16 rupaye kA mAla becA to 16 AnA arthAta eka rupaye kA munAphA ho gyaa| basa, itanA hote hI ve turanta dukAna baMda kara dete the aura maMdira jI meM Akara dharma dhyAna karate the, svAdhyAya va dharmacarcA meM samaya vyatIta karate the| AtmA ke darzana kara leM aura usI AtmIya Ananda kA pAna kara leM, to yahI AtmAnubhava pAra kara denevAlA hai, aura zeSa asAra kAma hai| aisI dhuna lagane ke kAraNa dukAna se hote huye munAphe ko chor3akara cale Aye aura maMdira meM Akara dharma kI, tattva kI carcA kii| dharma kI carcA karane, sunane se svAdhyAya to huaa| itanA to saMtoSa kara rahe haiM ki rAga kI Aga meM nahIM jala rahe haiN| vItarAga bhagavAn ke maMdira meM baiThe haiM, prabhu kI vANI ko suna rahe haiM, moha se to dUra ho rahe haiN| moha se dUra hone para hI zAnti kA mArga milegaa| merI dRSTi bAhara nahIM honA caahiye| mujhe yaha samajhanA cAhiye ki maiM sabase nirAlA, zuddha, caitanya mAtra AtmA huuN| maiM kisI bhI strI svarUpa nahIM hU~, maiM kisI anya rUpa nahIM huuN| maiM eka caitanya mAtra AtmA hU~ -isa prakAra se jo antara meM apane Apako nirakhatA hai, vaha zAnti kA mArga prApta kara sakatA hai| jaise kucha loga kahIM bAhara cale jA rahe haiM, madhu-makkhiyA~ sira para maMDarA rahI haiN| zarIra meM barAbara makkhiyA~ coTa mAra rahI haiN| yadi ve vyakti kisI su 345 an

Page #346
tAlAba meM jAkara DubakI lagA leveM, to sArI makkhiyoM kA prayAsa bekAra ho jAtA hai| ve makkhiyA~ una puruSoM ko kaSTa nahIM de pAtI haiM / usI prakAra isa jagata ke jIva para aneka vikalpa - vipadAyeM maMDarA rahI haiN| yadi isa jagata kA yaha prANI apane jJAnasAgara meM DUba jAye, to jo aneka prakAra ke vikalpa haiM, ve unheM parezAna nahIM kara paayeNge| usake vikalpa samApta ho jAveMge aura vaha mokSa ko prApta karegA / he Atmana! yadi tU apane Apako sabase nirAlA, zuddha, avinAzI samajhe, to tujhe avinAzI sukha prApta hogA / tere ko kabhI AkulatAyeM - vyAkulatAyeM nahIM AveMgI aura yadi tUne apane ko isake viparIta samajhA, maiM to saMsAra ke samasta prANiyoM se milA huA hU~, yaha merI buA hai, yaha mere phUphA haiM, yaha mere bhAI haiM, yaha merI mA~ hai, to usako kaSTa hI rhegaa| maiM to jaisA hU~, taisA hI sadA banA rahanevAlA huuN| maiM jJAna mAtra hU~, sabase nirAlA hU~ - aisA apane Apako nirakho / tU apane ko bhagavAn rUpa mAna / tere meM to koI vikAra hI nahIM dikhate haiM, tU to nirvikAra hai| tere meM duHkha kahA~ haiM? tU to sadA sukhI hai| dukhoM kA raMca bhI tere meM nAma nahIM hai| tU apane ko zuddha caitanyamAtra samajha / jo paryAyamAtra apanA anubhava kare, vaha parasamaya arthAta mithyAdRSTi hai aura jo dhruva svabhAvamaya apana anubhava kare vaha sva samaya arthAta samyagdRSTi hai| apane sahaja svarupa mAtra apanI zraddhA karanA so paramArtha amRta kA pAna karanA hai| isa amRtapAna se AtmA amara va anupama Anandamaya ho jAtA hai| Ananda to yahIM isa AtmA meM hai| yadi kisI bAhya meM dRSTi na ho, moha na ho, vikalpa na ho, to hamArA jJAna jitanA bhagavAn kA hai utanA ho jAyegA, jitanA Ananda bhagavAn meM hai utanA ho jAyegA / sukha kA upAya apanI svataMtratA kA vizvAsa hai| yadi dUsare padArthoM meM hI lage raheM, to AkulatAyeM AyeMgI / so yaha sukha aura duHkha kisakA phala hai ? are sukha-duHkha to moha kA hI phala hai| jagata ke jIvoM ko dekho, bAhya meM moha karake sukhI aura duHkhI hote haiN| dekho, isa jagata ke jIvoM ko jo duHkha hote haiM, ve unake moha aura mithyAtva ke hI pariNAma haiN| 'moha mahA mada piyo anAdi, LU 346 S

Page #347
bhUla Apako bharamata vaadi|' isa jIva ne moha-rUpI teja zarAba pI rakhI hai, isaliye apane svarUpa ko bhUlakara vyartha hI duHkhI ho rahA hai| koI eka zarAbI thaa| vaha zarAba kI eka dukAna para gayA aura bolA-hameM acchI zarAba do| dukAnadAra ne batAyA ki yaha bahuta bar3hiyA hai, ise le lo| vaha bolA-nahIM, hameM to bar3hiyA zarAba caahiye| dukAnadAra ne kahA dekho, hamArI dukAna para ye jo pA~ca/sAta vyakti par3e huye haiM, unase tuma aMdAja lagA sakate ho ki zarAba bar3hiyA hai yA nhiiN| moha meM kyA huA karatA hai? moha meM AkulatAyeM hotI haiM, magara dekhate haiM ki ye jagata ke saba jIva vAhya padArthoM meM hI ciMtAyeM kiyA karate haiM, moha kiyA karate haiM, duHkhI hote jAte haiN| yaha saba to moha madirA kA pariNAma hai| phira bhI moha ke naze ke duSpariNAma kA vizvAsa yaha mohI nahIM krtaa| bAhya padArthoM ke vikalpa chor3a do aura apane jJAnarasa kA svAda lo| yadi apanI sahaja isa svataMtratA kA vizvAsa ho jAye to yahI anapama kAma hai| bAharI padArthoM se nhiiN| do lar3ake 20 hAtha kI dUrI para khar3e haiN| yadi eka lar3akA dUsare ko aMgulI dikhAkara cir3hAye, to jisa lar3ake ko cir3hAyA jA rahA hai, vaha yadi vikalpa banA le ki, are! yaha to mujhe cir3hA rahA hai, aisI kalpanA banAne se aisA khyAla karane se use dukha hotA hai, dUsare lar3ake kI aMgulI se duHkha nahIM hotaa| bar3e-bar3e loga kisa kAraNa se duHkhI ho rahe haiM? to kyA virodha |ii ke kAraNa se dukhI ho rahe haiN| are unhoMne svayaM kalpanA banA lI hai ki yaha merA virodhI hai, yaha mere khilApha hai, yadi yaha kalpanA banA lI hai to kleza hote haiM, duHkha hote haiN| dekho! ina duzmanoM se duHkha nahIM hotA hai| kevala kalpanAyeM kara lene se duHkha hotA hai| eka rAjA thaa| vaha kisI rAjya para car3hAI karane ke liye jA rahA thA, so vaha senAsahita jA rahA thaa| rAste meM jaMgala se niklaa| usI jaMgala meM eka sAdha tu mahArAja the| rAjA jisa rAjA para car3hAI karane jA rahA thA vaha sAdhu jI ke pAsa baiThA thaa| sAdhu jI usako kucha upadeza de rahe the| aba rAjA ke kAna meM zatruoM ke zabda sunAI pdd'e| rAjA ne samajha liyA ki zatru A rahe haiN| kahA~ to DU 347

Page #348
vaha upadeza sunane ke liye vinayAsana se baiThA huA thA aura kahA~ vIrAsana se hokara baiTha gyaa| aba rAjA ne zatruoM ko dekha liyA to uTha khar3A huA aura usane apanI talavAra nikAla lI / sAdhu jI bole ki, rAjan! kyA kara rahe ho? rAjA bolA ki, mahArAja jyoM-jyoM duzmana A rahe haiM, tyoM-tyoM merA dila bhar3aka rahA hai| maiM zatruoM ko garka kara dU~gA / sAdhu jI bole - rAjan ! tuma ThIka kaha rahe ho ki apane duzmanoM ko garka karane jA rahe ho, parantu eka zatru to tumhAre andara hI par3A huA hai, usakA bhI to dalana kro| rAjA bolA- are ! mere andara bhI koI duzmana hai ? sAdhu jI bole - rAjan tumhArA duzmana dUsare ko duzmana mAnane kA vikalpa hai| tumhArA zatru tumhArA moha hai, vikalpa hai| yaha vikalpa hI tumheM caina nahIM lene detaa| dUsare zatru haiM, aisA khyAla chor3a do to koI zatru nahIM hai| dUsarA koI tumhArA kucha nahIM kara sktaa| aisA khyAla chor3a do ki phalAnA merA duzmana hai| rAjA ko sAdhu jI kI bAta samajha meM A gaI, to vaha zAnta hokara, muni dIkSA lekara, mUrti kI bhAMti baiTha jAtA hai| duzmana Ate haiM aura rAjA ko munimudrA meM dekha praNAma kara vApasa cale jAte haiN| batalAo ki yadi ve rAjya har3apa lete to vijayI the yA yoM hI zAnta mudrA meM rahakara satyavijayI bane to vijayI haiM? are! rAjya har3apa lene se moha ho jAtA aura unheM duHkha hotA, AkulatAyeM - vyAkulatAyeM sadA banI rhtiiN| apane Apa meM vizvAsa karo ki maiM AtmA jJAna mAtra hU~, Anandamaya hU~, sabase nirAlA huuN| kisI dUsare se merA saMbaMdha nahIM hai / yadi aisI svataMtra dRSTi ho jAye to sukha aura zAnti kA mArga mila sakatA hai aura kitanA hI dhana saMcaya ho jAye, kitanI hI ijjata mila jAye, para anya kI dRSTi meM zAnti nahIM mila sktii| kinhIM bhI para padArthoM kA khyAla karanA, aTapaTI kalpanAyeM karanA aura parezAna honA, itanA hI kAma prANiyoM kA aba taka calA A rahA hai| hama dUsaroM kA khyAla karate, iSTa-aniSTa kA khyAla karate aura parezAna hote haiN| para ke viSaya meM vikalpacakra meM par3ane se barabAdI hotI rahatI hai| dUsare ko apanA mAlika samajha lenA, khuda ko para kA mAlika samajha lenA, basa yahI parezAnI kI jar3a hai| hama vyartha hI kalpanA kara-karake duHkhI hote rahate haiN| vaha lar3akA soca LU 348 S

Page #349
rahA ki yaha mujhe cir3hA rahA hai, isaliye duHkhI ho rahA hai| bhale hI koI sAmAnya bAta kara rahA ho, para hama use apane Upara lekara vyartha hI duHkhI hote rahate haiM / TIkamagar3ha meM eka bhAI jI the| ve jAnate to kucha nahIM the, magara paMDita bana gye| pravacana kara rahe the / pravacana ke bAda eka bhAI ne bhajana gAyA / "maiMne bahutere paMDita dekhe, para peTa kataranI, bAhara se kucha aur|" isa bhajana ko sunakara una paMDita ko lagA ki yaha to hamAre Upara hI kaha rahA hai, so bAda meM ve usa bhAI para bigar3a gaye, lar3ane lage, use do thappar3a jar3a diye, kahane lage- 'are! tumane to hama para DhAla kara hI bhajana kahA hai|' sabhI loga samajha gaye, unhoMne svayaM batA diyA ki ve kaise paMDita haiM / phira vahA~ una paMDita jI kI jo dazA kI jAnI cAhiye thI, so logoM ne kii| kahate haiM, cora kI dAr3I meM tinakA / cora aise hI to pakar3e jAte haiM / I eka bAra sAgara vidyAlaya meM kisI kI cIja corI calI gii| to aba yaha huA, ki cora ko kaise pakar3A jAye / to kyA upAya kiyA gayA ki pradhAna adh yApaka ne eka choTe kamare meM eka devI ke nAma kA DaMDA rakha diyA aura usameM kucha tela, koyalA vagairaha lagavA diyA aura kaha diyA ki dekho bacco ! vahA~ eka devI kA DaMDA rakhA hai, sabhI lar3ake bArI-bArI se usa DaMDe ko chUkara AyeMge / jisane usa cIja ko curAyA hogA, vaha to usameM cipaka jAyegA aura jisane nahIM curAyA hogA, vaha nahIM cipakegA / to sabhI lar3ake bArI-bArI se chUkara Ate gaye aura udhara pradhAnAdhyApaka daravAje para baiThakara sabakA hAtha dekhate gaye ki isane DaMDA chuA ki nahIM / Akhira jisa bAlaka ne vaha cIja curAI thI, usane DaMDA na chuaa| yaha socakara ki maiM DaMDe me cipaka jAU~gA / vahA~ pradhAnAdhyApaka ne dekhA ki usake hAtha meM koyalA lagA hI na thA, to samajha liyA ki isI ne curAyA hai aura use jhaTa pakar3a liyaa| yadi koI sAmAnya bAta bhI kahI jAye to jisameM vaha bAta hotI hai vaha socatA hai ki ye mujha para DhAlakara hI kaha rahe haiN| abhI koI bAta pApa kI batAyeM ki aisA pApa karanA ThIka nahIM hai, to jo vaha pApa karatA hogA vaha socegA ki ye to hameM hI kaha rahe haiN| sva ko chor3akara para meM dRSTi denA aura vyartha kI kalpanAyeM karanA, usI kA DU 349 S

Page #350
yaha duSpariNAma hai ki yaha jIva abhI taka saMsAra meM Dola (bhramaNa kara rahA hai| yadi zuddha svarUpa kA anubhava ho jAye, to yaha zuddha Atmatattva isa zarIra ke bandhana se mukta ho jaaye| isa jar3a zarIra meM koI sAra nahIM hai isa zarIra ko asAra jhopar3I samajho aura apane Apako zuddha jJAnasvarupa paramAtmatattva smjho| jaise kisI gAr3I meM gadhA aura U~Ta jota do yA hAthI aura gadhA jota do, to jaisI sthiti hogI, aisI hI sthiti merI bhI banAI jA rahI hai| kahA~ to aisA zuddha paramAtmatattva maiM hU~, aura kahA~ isa asAra zarIra kA bandhana / donoM kA ekakSetrAvagAha sambandha hone para bhI donoM alaga-alaga haiN| ataH sabako chor3akara apane ko zuddha caitanya mAtra dekho| yadi bAhya meM hI phaMse rahe, to barabAdI hogii| jagata ke samasta jIva bAhya meM hI par3akara naSTa ho rahe haiN| isa mAyAmaya jagata ke pIche moha meM par3akara mohI vyartha barabAda ho rahe haiM, haTha kara rahe haiN| bar3A soca karate haiM ki yadi haTha nahIM kareM to saMsAra ke loga kyA kaheMge? dekho mAyA kI haTha se ijjata nahIM bddh'tii| hiMsA kareM, mAna kareM, anyAya kareM, dveSa kareM, parigrahI bane, to kyA jIva mahAna ho gayA? kyA jIva kI ijjata ho gayI? are, pApa kiyA aura mara gae, marakara kIr3e-makor3e ho gaye, to phira kyA ijjata raha gayI? apane dharma se, apanI nIti se, svabhAva se, AtmadRSTi se na ciganA yaha sabase bar3I kamAI hai| isase isa loka meM sukha hai aura paraloka meM bhI sukha rhegaa| he jIva! tU apane svarUpa ko pahacAna le to tU prabhu ho sakatA hai, tU jagata se bhinna ho sakatA hai| jinhoneM jagata se bhinna apane Apako dekhA hai, vaha jagata se bhinna hokara bhinna hI calatA rhegaa| aura jo apane ko milA huA dekhatA hai, maiM sAdhu hU~, maiM aisA baliSTha hU~, yaha gRhastha hai, yaha sAdhu hai, yaha manuSya hai, ghara meM rahatA hai, zrAvaka hai ityAdi, to vaha isa jagata se milA huA hI calatA rahegA aura AjIvana usako kleza hI rheNge| use AtmakalyANa kI phikra nahIM rhegii| sukumAla svAmI, jinheM sarasoM ke dAne bhI cubhate the, unheM tIna dina taka syAlanI ne khAyA, para koI kaSTa nahIM huA yadi mAnate ho to kaSTa hai, aura yadi na mAno, to koI kaSTa nahIM haiN| gRhasthI meM kaSTa nahIM mAlUma hote, para dharma ke kAmoM meM kaSTa mAlUma hote haiN| jahA~ mana nahIM lagatA, vahA~ kaSToM kA W 350 a

Page #351
nAma lagatA hai| pravacana meM yadi thor3A bhI jyAdA samaya ho gayA to kahate haiM ki are! eka ghaMTA ho gayA, der3a ghaMTA ho gayA pauna ghaMTe meM ho jAnA cAhiye thaa| svAdhyAya jaldI khatma ho jAye to acchA hai| yadyapi gRhasthI ke kAryoM meM ve ArAma se ghuTane Teke baiTha raheM, koI parezAnI nahIM hai| vahA~ kitanI hI ar3acane hoM, phira bhI unako parezAnI nahIM hotI hai| eka kathAnaka AtA hai| phAlatU kI jida meM eka mAsTara-mAsTaranI tIna dina taka bhUkhe mauna se leTe rhe| eka mAsTara-mAsTaranI the| donoM hI alaga-alaga skUloM meM par3hAne jAte the| eka bAra itavAra ke dina mAsTara ne 'bar3A' banAne kA progrAma bnaayaa| bahuta acchA saba sAmAna bAjAra se kharIdakara mAsTara ne ghara meM lAkara rakha diyaa| aba mAsTaranI bar3A banAne lgiiN| banAte-banAte kula 21 bar3e bane / aba mAsTara bhojana karane baiThe, 10 bar3e mAsTara ko parosa diye aura gyAraha bar3e apane liye rakha liye| kabhI majAka bhI ho jAtI hai| jarA-sI bAtoM meM jida ho jAtI hai| mAsTara ne kahA-hameM 10 bar3e parose aura apane liye gyAraha rakha liye? mAsTaranI bolImaiMne to parizrama kiyA hai isaliye maiM gyAraha khAU~gI aura Apa dasa khaao| donoM kA nirNaya ho gayA ki donoM cupa ho jaaveN| jo pahale bolegA use dasa mileNge| aba donoM cupa ho gye| eka dina ho gayA, 2 dina ho gaye, bhUkhoM mare jA rahe haiN| bhUkhoM marate tIna dina ho gaye, magara jida nahIM chodd'ii| skUla ke baccoM ne dekhA ki mAsTara tIna dina se skUla nahIM A rahe haiM, so ve mAsTara ke ghara aaye| dekhA ki donoM mare par3e haiN| mare nahIM the, para mare se ho gaye, nahIM to bolanA pdd'egaa| saba loga jur3a gye| saba logoM ne kahA-dekho, dono eka-sAtha mara gye| calo inakI arthI banAkara liTA leM aura le cleN| yadyapi mare nahIM the, para mare se ho gaye cupa rahane kI jida meN| logoM ne arthI banA lI aura donoM ko liTA liyaa| arthI le gye| Aga lagAne hI vAle the ki mAsTaranI ne dekhA ki aba hama donoM nahIM bceNge| to bhAgya kI bAta dekho ki arthI le jAne vAle bhI ikkIsa loga the| mAsTaranI jhaTa bolI-Apa gyAraha khA lenA, maiM dasa khA luuNgii| una logoM ne samajhA ki ye marakara bhUta ho gaye haiN| ve Dara gaye ki are! ye to hama sabako khA jaaveNge| isaliye saba chor3akara bhAga gye| donoM hI ghara gaye, bole ki jo pahale __0_351_n

Page #352
bolA, vaha dasa khAye aura hama gyAraha khAyeMge / ajJAna meM, moha meM bahuta-sI aisI bAteM ho jAtI haiM jinameM kucha jAna nahIM hotI ora pati-patnI meM jida kI dIvAra khar3I ho jAtI hai, jise girAnA bahuta muzkila hotA hai| ye jagata ke prANI vyartha kI bAtoM meM hI vivAda khar3A kara dete haiN| apane dharma ko chor3akara kahA~ dRSTi DAla rahe ho? dharma apane ApakI AtmA meM hai| apane Apake svarUpa meM dRSTi ho, to dharma hai| dharma bAhya dRSTi se, bAhya meM moha karane se nahIM milegaa| zuddha pariNAma se tAlluka rakho, to dharma hogaa| agara krodha Adi kaSAya hI karate rahe, to dharma nahIM hogaa| are! maiM yaha cetana para padArthoM ke pIche barabAda ho gayA, jinameM koI sAra nhiiN| abhI taka apanI jo raphtAra cala rahI hai, usameM pharka karanA caahiye| apane jIvana ko saMyamita karake apane ko apane Apa me jhukA lo, to zAnti kA mArga milegA, anyathA saMsAra meM rulanA hI banA rhegaa| jaba taka hama apane Apa se vimukha raheMge, taba taka zAnti nahIM aayegii| apane ko zAnta rakhane ke lie samartha svAdhyAya hai. saMyama hai. atmacintana hai| sukhI hone kA upAya kevala Atmadarzana hI hai, anya dUsarA nhiiN| jo jJAnIjIva haiM, ve bAhaya meM nahIM pdd'te| unheM koI parezAnI nahIM hotI hai aura jo ajJAnI hote haiM, ve vyartha kI bAtoM meM ar3a jAyA karate haiM, choTI-choTI bAtoM meM vivAda khar3A kara dete haiN| jaise kahate haiM 'sata na kapAsa korI se ltttthmltthaa|' do vyakti cale jA rahe the| eka ahIra thA aura eka korii| rAste meM eka bahuta bar3A kheta thaa| korI bolA ki agara yaha kheta mujhe mila jAye to hama isameM kapAsa boyeMge ora kapAsa ke kapar3e banAkara vyApAra kreNge| ahIra bolA-agara yaha kheta hameM mila jAye to maiM isameM apanI bhaiMseM craauuNgaa| korI bolA-tU bhaiMseM kaise carAyegA? maiM kapAsa boU~gA / ahIra bolA ki acchA, dekho merI bhaiMseM caratI haiM yA nahIM? rAste meM cale jA rahe haiN| hAtha calAkara korI bolA-to maiMne kheta hala se jutA liyA, bIja bo diyA, kapAsa paidA ho gii| ahIra ne dasa kaMkar3a uThA liye aura eka kaMkar3a kheta meM pheka diyA ki lo hamArI eka bhaiMsa A gayI, dUsarA kaMkar3a pheka diyA dUsarI bhaiMsa A gyii| lo, Apasa meM laTThamalaTThA hone lgaa| are vahA~ na sUta hai, na kapAsa aura na hI ahIra kI gAya-bhaiMseM haiM, para 10 352 0

Page #353
laTThamalaTThA hone lgaa| kaisA vicitra nATaka hai yh| to yaha manuSya bekAra kI bAtoM meM apanA jIvana ga~vA detA hai| zAnti se, samatA se eka lakSya banAkara Atma-kalyANa karane kI bAta nahIM soctaa| ina vyartha kI kaSAyoM ko chor3a do| hama saba eka-samAna haiM, saba caitanya svarUpa haiN| saba jIvoM meM samatA-pariNAma rkho| AtmA caitanyasvarUpa hai| use jAnane kA prayAsa kro| vyavahAra dharma kI kriyAoM se, saMyama se apane mana ko pavitra banAo, tabhI zarIra se bhinna AtmA samajha meM AtI hai| kevala zarIra bhinna hai, AtmA bhinna hai, kahane mAtra se AtmA ke darzana nahIM hote| jaise loga kaha dete haiM ki phUpha grAma yA amuka grAma yahIM to dharA hai nAka ke sAmane / aisA bolate haiN| aura jaba calo, taba patA par3atA hai ki aise jAnA par3atA hai| gappa karane meM, gAla bajAne meM to koI dera nahIM lgtii| antastattva yaha hI to hai| aura jaba upayoga meM karane baiTho, taba patA par3atA hai ki kyA hotA hai, kisa taraha se pAra huA jAtA hai, kaise kyA hotA hai| eka lar3akA thaa| to, use zauMka huA ki hameM to tAlAba meM tairanA sIkhanA hai| to vaha gayA tAlAba meM tairane ke liye, so DUbane lgaa| khaira, kisI ne use DUbane se bacA liyA, para usake mana meM yaha bAta banI rahI ki hameM to tairanA sIkhanA hai| to mA~ ke pAsa jAkara bolA-mA~! mujhe tairanA sikhA do| to mA~ bolI-are beTA! calo kisI tAlAba meM, tumheM vahA~ tairanA sikhA duuNgii| to vaha lar3akA bolA-mA~! mujhe pAnI na chUnA par3e aura tairanA A jaaye| mA~ bolI-beTA! maiM tujhe kitanA bhI sikhA dU~ ki pAnI meM aise hAtha calAnA,, aise paira calAnA para tUM jaba bhI pAnI meM jAyegA to DUba jaayegaa| pAnI na chUnA par3e aura tairanA A jAye, yaha kabhI sambhava nhiiN| yaha to eka prayogasAdhya bAta hai| are usakA prayoga kareM aura prayoga karane meM bahuta-sI pravRttiyA~ karanI hoNgii| unhIM pravRttiyoM ko vyavahAra dharma kahate haiN| jisako svabhAvadRSTi karane kA kAma hai, use to sabakucha karanA hotA hai aura jise kevala gappa mArane kA kAma hai, usako to kevala gappa hI mAranA hai| to, bhAI! tana jAya, mana jAya, dhana jAya, vacana jAya, prANa jAya kucha bhI jAye, para hara taraha se taiyAra raheM ki hameM to zuddhopayoga kI prApti karanA hai aura su 353 in

Page #354
zuddhasvabhAva kA lakSya banAnA hai, usake liye bar3hate cale jAnA hai| yadi apane Apako zuddha caitanya mAtra dekhoge, to hamArI yaha dRSTi vaha cinagArI hai jo ki vipadAoM ke, karmoM ke pahAr3oM ko jalA sakatI hai| eka choTI dRSTi, sUkSma dRSTi, magara vaha itanI camatkAriNI hai ki sAre pahAr3oM ko bhasma kara sakatI hai| aura yadi eka AtmA ko nahIM pahacAnA, to saMsAra meM hI rulanA pdd'egaa| saMsAra to svArtha kA hotA hai| vAstava meM jIva kA yahA~ koI bhI apanA nahIM hai| saMsAra meM jIva ke jIte huye banAvaTI premalIlA calatI hai| marane ke bAda koI bhI apanA nahIM hai| marane ke bAda koI bhI usa prema ko nahIM rkhtaa| para ko apanA mAnakara usameM rAga-dveSa karanA hI saMsAra bhramaNa kA kAraNa hai| ataH para se bhinna apanI caitanya svarUpI AtmA ko pahacAna kara usI meM rata rho| jaise totA-mainA apanI pakSI kI bolI choDakara manaSyoM kI bolI bolane kI kriyA Arambha kara dete haiM to manaSyoM ke dvArA sva-manoraMjana ke liye piMjaDe meM DAla diye jAte haiN| aura yadi ve manuSyoM kI bolI bolanA banda kara deM, to manuSyoM ke dvArA piMjar3e se bAhara nikAla diye jAte haiN| isI taraha saMsArI jIva jaba taka mana, vacana, kAya Adi parapadArthoM ko apanA mAnakara unase mamatva karatA hai, taba taka karmoM ke dvArA ba~dhA saMsArarUpI jela meM par3A parataMtratA ke duHkha uThAtA hai| kintu mana alaga hai, maiM jIvAtmA alaga hU~, vacana alaga haiM, maiM caitanya AtmA alaga hU~, aisA bhedavijJAna hI mujhe saMsAra paribhramaNa se chur3Akara mukti kI ora le jAne vAlA hai| 'samayasAra jI' meM AcArya kundakunda maharAja ne likhA hai - ahamikko ravalu suddho, daMsaNaNANamaiyo sdaaruubii| Na vi asthi majjha kiMciva, aNNaM prmaannumitNpi|| nizcaya se maiM eka hU~, zuddha hU~, darzanajJAnamaya hU~, sadA arupI hU~ aura anya jo paradravya haiM, ve kiMcit mAtra/aNumAtra bhI mere nahIM haiN| ___ AtmA aura zarIra kA saMbandha dUdha aura pAnI ke samAna hai, jise tatvajJAna prApta karake alaga kiyA jA sakatA hai| jo antarAtmA ratnatraya ke mArga para calatA hai, vaha zarIra va AtmA ko alaga-alaga kara letA hai 0 354_n

Page #355
tU cetana aru yaha deha acetana, yaha jar3a, tU jnyaanii| mile anAdi, yatana te vichur3e, jyoM paya arU paanii|| tU cetana hai, yaha deha acetana hai| yaha zarIra jar3a hai, tU jJAnI hai| donoM kA anAdikAla se mela banA huA hai| para ratnatraya ke mArga para calakara donoM ko pRthak-pRthak kiyA jA sakatA hai| 'jyoM paya aru pAnI' yAni dUdha aura pAnI ko jisa taraha alaga-alaga kiyA jA sakatA hai, aise hI zarIra se bhinna isa AtmA ke sambandha ko bhI alaga-alaga kiyA jA sakatA hai| bhedavijJAna hote hI zarIra aura AtmA ke bheda kA jJAna ho jAtA hai, AtmA kI sahI pahacAna ho jAtI hai| ataH, para ke AkarSaNa ko chor3akara AtmasvarUpa ko samajhane kA prayAsa kro| jaba isa jIva ko saccA bhedavijJAna ho jAtA hai, taba vaha sva ko sva ora para ko para samajhane lagatA hai aura dhIme-dhIme usakI pravRtti meM bhI antara Ane lagatA hai| apanA mAnane meM hamArA vyavahAra dUsarA hotA hai| aura parAyA mAnane meM hamArA vyavahAra dUsarA hotA hai| jaisA 'samayasAra' grantha meM AcArya kunda-kunda mahArAja ne eka udAharaNa diyA hai - jo paradravya ko paradravya mAna letA hai, vaha usake sAtha apane vyavahAra ko badala letA hai| jaise koI vyakti dhobI ke yahA~ se kapar3e lAkara pahanakara jA rahA hai use rAste meM eka vyakti milA aura bolA-bhaiyAjI! ye kapar3e to mere haiM, Apa inheM kahA~ se lAye? vaha bolA-nahIM, ye kapar3e to mere hI haiM, maiM to abhI-abhI dhobI ke yahA~ se lekara AyA huuN| vaha vyakti bolA-nahIM, Apa bhUla gaye haiM, ye kapar3e to mere haiM, Apa nizAna dekha liijiye| nizAna dekhA to vaha samajha gayA ye kapar3e to inhIM ke haiN| aba usakI dRSTi badala gii| abhI taka apane mAnakara pahane thA to laga rahA thA ki mere kitane acche kapar3e haiM, sabhI loga dekha leN| para aba jaba yaha jAna gayA ki ye mere nahIM haiM, kisI aura ke haiM, to cupacApa calA jAtA hai ghara ki maiM kyA karU~ jaldI ghara pahu~cU aura inake kapar3e inheM vApisa kara duuN| aba dikhAne kA mana nahIM ho rahA aba to koI dekha na le, isa bAta kI muzkila laga rahI hai| 355 in

Page #356
moha ke kAraNa yaha jIva anAdikAla se apane zuddha svarUpa ko bhUla rahA hai| jisa jJAnI ke anaMta padArthoM meM yaha bhAva A gayA ki jagata meM merA koI nahIM hai, usakA bar3A bhArI duHkha miTa gayA / aise jJAnI ko paM. banArasI dAsa jI ne namaskAra kiyA hai bheda - vijJAna jagyau jinake ghaTa, sItala citta bhayo jimicaMdana | keli kareM ziva mAraga meM jagamAhiM jinezvara ke laghunaMdana / / satyasarUpa sadA jinhake, prakaTyo avadAta mithyAtva nikaMdana / zAnta dasA tinha kI pahicAna, kareM kara jori banArasi baMdana / / jinake hRdaya meM nija - para viveka prakaTa huA hai, jinakA citta caMdana ke samAna zItala hai arthAt kaSAyoM kA AtApa nahIM hai, jo nija-para viveka hone se mokSamArga meM mauja karate haiM, jo saMsAra meM arahaMtadeva ke laghuputra haiM, arthAt thor3e hI kAla meM arahantapada prApta karane vAle haiM, jinheM mithyAdarzana ko naSTa karanevAlA nirmala samyagdarzana prakaTa huA hai, una samyagdRSTi jIvoM kI Anandamaya avasthA kA nizcaya karake paM. banArasI dAsa hAtha jor3akara namaskAra karate haiN| jo samyagdRSTi jIva haiM, jinakA moha calA gayA hai, ve zarIra aura AtmA ko bhinna-bhinna mAnate haiN| para jo mohI jIva haiM, ve zarIra ko hI apanA mAnate haiM aura zarIra kI pIr3A ko apanI pIr3A mAnate haiM I eka phakIra kisI gA~va meM ThaharA huA thaa| loga usake darzana karane Ate the aura apanI zaMkAoM kA samAdhAna karate the / eka AdamI AyA aura pUchA ki yaha kaise sambhava hai, ki zarIra meM darda ho athavA coTa lage, koI usako kATe, taba bhI pIr3A na ho? zarIra ko kATane se to pIr3A hogI / phira zarIra aura AtmA ko alaga-alaga mAnane se kyA siddhi huI ? phakIra ne kahA- yahA~ do nAriyala par3e haiN| eka kaccA hai, usameM pAnI hai, usako tor3akara usakI girI alaga karanA cAho to nahIM hogI; kyoMki vaha girI nAriyala (kATha) ke sAtha jur3I huI hai / yaha dUsarA nAriyala hai, isakA pAnI sUkha gayA hai, isakI girI nAriyala (kATha) se alaga ho gaI hai| isako tor3ane para girI ko koI hAni nahIM hogii| nAriyala kA khola aura girI alaga-alaga ho gaI hai| phakIra ne kahA ki yahI Azcarya U 356 S

Page #357
hai| kucha loga zarIra ke khola se jur3e rahate haiM, to zarIra kI coTa ke sAtha unako bhI coTa pahu~catI hai para jo apane ko zarIrarUpI khola se alaga samajhate haiM, unake zarIra ko kATane para bhI unako koI duHkha aura pIr3A nahIM hotii| para jo mohI haiM, jinake bhItara rAga par3A huA hai, ve zarIra se jur3e hue haiN| jo gIlApana hai, vahI rAga hai| jinhoMne zarIra ko hI apanA honA mAna rakhA hai, unakA zarIra aura AtmA kA alaga-alaga astitva hone para bhI ve eka anubhava karate haiN| ve zarIra ke maraNa se apanA maraNa aura zarIra kI utpatti se apanI utpatti honA mAnate haiN| tana upajata apanI upaja jAna, tana nazata Apako nAza maan| ve zarIra kI pIr3A ko apanI pIr3A mAnate haiN| isa mohI bahirAtmA jIva ko zarIra ke prati itanI adhika Azakti hotI hai ki prANa bhale cale jAyeM, para pU~cha kA bAla na ttuutte| cAmarI gAya kI pU~cha ke bAla sunahare hote haiN| use apane bAloM se bar3A prema hotA hai| eka bAra cAmarI gAya kI pUMcha kA bAla eka jhADI meM ulajha gyaa| sAmane zikArI dhanuSa-bANa liye A gyaa| gAya A~khoM se dekha rahI hai ki merA zatru sAmane khar3A hai, lekina socatI hai ki merI pU~cha kA bAla TUTa na jAye, isaliye vaha vahA~ se bhAgatI nahIM hai| jisakA pariNAma yaha hotA hai ki zikArI apane bANa se usake prANa chIna letA hai| prANa bhale cale gaye, lekina bAloM kA moha nahIM chodd'aa| isaliye moha ko mahAmada kahA gayA hai| yaha moha hI saMsArabhramaNa kA kAraNa hai| yaha saMsArI prANI moha ke kAraNa zekhacillI ke samAna nAnA prakAra kI kalpanAyeM kiyA karatA hai eka manuSya thaa| vaha kisI telI kA ghar3A sira para rakhakara usake sAtha calA jA rahA thaa| vaha manuSya mArga meM socatA hai yaha telI mujhe ghar3A le jAne ke paise degA, usase maiM eka murgI khriiduuNgaa| murgI se bacce hogeM, unheM becakara bakarI khriiduuNgaa| bakarI ke bacce hoMge, unheM becakara apanI zAdI kruuNgaa| phira eka makAna kharIdUMgA aura usameM aiza se jIvana bitaauuNgaa| bAda meM mere bhI bacce hoMge aura ve paraspara khUba kheleMge, kabhI-kabhI jhagar3eMge bhii| jaba ve jhagar3ate-jhagar3ate DU 357

Page #358
mere pAsa AyeMge to maiM unako yoM tamAcA mArU~gA / usakA hAtha lagane se maTakI nIce girakara phUTa gaI, usI samaya telI bolA- kyoM jI! tumane hamArI maTakI phor3a dii| taba vaha gusse meM bolA- tumhArI to maTakI hI phUTI hai, yahA~ hamArI to sArI gRhasthI hI naSTa ho gii| manuSya zekhacilliyoM jaisI nAnA prakAra kI kalpanAyeM kiyA karate haiM yaha saba moha kA ajJAna ka pariNAma hai| AcArya samajhA rahe haiM tUM anAdikAla se para dravyoM kI saMgati se aneka prakAra ke dukha bhogatA A rahA hai| tumheM apane vAstavika svarupa kA jJAna nahIM hai, isa kAraNa apane zarIra ko hI 'merA svarupa hai aisA mAnate ho, yaha vibhrama hI saMsAra bhramaNa kA kAraNa hai| jise zarIra bhinna hai AtmA bhinna hai aisA saccA zraddhAna hotA hai use hI samyagdarzana kI prApti hotI hai / I eka jaMgala meM se do munirAja jA rahe the| zarIra kI dRSTi se ve pitA-putra the| putra Age-Age cala rahA thA, pitA pIche the| jaMgala ekadama bhayAnaka thaa| donoM tattvacarcA karate jA rahe the- 'zarIra alaga hai aura caitanya AtmA alaga hai| zarIra ke nAza se AtmA kA nAza nahIM hotaa|' itane hI meM acAnaka siMha kA garjana huaa| pitA ne putra se kahA- tuma pIche ho jAo, yahA~ khatarA hai| kintu putra nahIM aayaa| pitA ne punaH kahA, kintu putra nahIM aayaa| siMha sAmane A cukA thaa| mRtyu sAmane khar3I thI / putra bolA- 'maiM zarIra nahIM hU~, maiM caitanya svarUpI AtmA hU~, merA nAza ho hI nahIM sakatA, merI mRtyu kaisI?' pitA to bhAga gayA, lekina putra Age bar3hatA gyaa| siMha ne usa para hamalA kara diyaa| vaha gira par3A thA, para use dikhAI par3a rahA thA ki jo girA hai, vaha maiM nahIM huuN| vaha zarIra nahIM thA, isaliye usakI mRtyu nahIM huii| pitA mAtra kahatA thA, ki zarIra hamArA nahIM hai, parantu dikhAI usako yaha de rahA thA ki zarIra hamArA hai / vastutaH kahane aura dikhane me maulika antara hai| sahI dikhane se arthAt saccI zraddhA se jIvana meM parivartana hotA hai, kahane se nhiiN| isaliye samyagdarzana arthAt saccI zraddhA ko mokSamahala kI prathama sIr3hI kahA hai| AcArya zubhacandra mahArAja ne 'jJAnArNava' graMtha meM likhA hai LU 358 S

Page #359
vapuSyAtmeti vijJAnaM vapuSA dhrytymuun| svasminnAtmeti bodhastu bhinatyaD.gaM zarIriNAm / 'zarIra meM yaha AtmA hai, aisA jJAna to jIvoM ko zarIra sahita karatA hai, aura Apa meM hI Apa hai arthAta 'AtmA meM hI AtmA hai, isa prakAra kA vijJAna jIvoM ko zarIra se bhinna karatA hai| Age aura bhI kahate haiM - tanAvAtmeti yo bhAva: sa syAdbIjaM bhavasthiteH / bahirvItAkSavikSepastatyaktavAntarvizentataH / / zarIra meM aisA jo bhAva hai ki 'yaha maiM AtmA hI hU~' aisA bhAva saMsAra kI sthiti kA bIja hai| isa kAraNa, bAhya meM naSTa ho gayA hai indriyoM kA vikSepa jisake, aisA puruSa usa bhAvarUpa saMsA ke bIja ko chor3akara aMtaraMga meM praveza karo, aisA upadeza hai| apanI AtmA meM ramaNa karane vAle sAdhu hI mahAna hote haiN| sikandara jaba bhArata se vApisa lauTa rahA thA to vaha koI adabhata cIja yanAna meM le jAnA cAhatA thaa| kisI ne batAyA ki himAlaya kI tarAI meM eka mahAna sAdhu bar3A adbhuta hai, parantu use le jAnA asambhava hai, kyoMki vaha kisI kI AjJA mAnanevAlA nahIM hai, apane mana kA mAlika hai| sikandara nahIM mAnA aura bolA-merI talavAra kaba kAma aayegii| yadyapi logoM ne kahA ki jo talavAra ke bhaya se calA jAye, vaha sAdhu nahIM hai| usako sAtha le jAnA sambhava nahIM hai| to bhI sikandara ne apane senApati ko usake pAsa bhejaa| senApatI ne sAdhu ko sikandara kI AjJA btaaii| sAdhu ne kahA- 'hama kisI ke adhIna nahIM haiN| hama to kevala apanI AjJA mAnate haiN| sikandara khuda AyA, naMgI talavAra lekara bolA ki Apako hamAre sAtha calanA hai anyathA hama Apako samApta kara deMge sAdha I ne kahA-hama bhI use samApta hote dekheNge| jisa prakAra isa zarIra ko tuma kaTatA dekhoge usI prakAra ise hama bhI kaTatA dekheNge| kyoMki tuma jise kAToge vaha maiM nahIM hU~, maiM usase alaga caitanya svarUpI AtmA huuN| jisa zarIra ko tuma sAdhu samajha rahe ho, vaha maiM nahIM hU~, aura jo maiM hU~, usa AtmA kA maraNa ho hI nahIM sakatA, usako koI kATa hI nahIM sktaa| sAre duHkhoM kA mUlakAraNa hai zarIra meM apanApana / rAga-dveSa kI utpatti kA 0 359 D

Page #360
kAraNa hai zarIra meM apnaapnaa| jitanA zarIra ko apanerUpa meM dekhoge, utanA rAga-dveSa-moha bar3hegA aura jitanA hama zarIra ko svayaM se alaga dekheMge, to moha pighalane lgegaa| isaliye hamako khAte-pIte, uThate-baiThate, calate-phirate, gAte-bajAte hara samaya svayaM ko zarIra se bhinna hI anubhava karanA caahiye| zarIra aura AtmA ko eka dekhanA bhrama hai aura zarIra evaM AtmA ko alaga dekhanA viveka hai, samyagjJAna hai| sikandara avAk hokara sAdhu ke vacana sunatA rhaa| use anubhava huA sAdhu jI jo kaha rahe haiM vahI satya hai| yadi hamArI koI vastu ghara meM guma gaI ho aura hama use bAhara DhU~DheM to kyA vaha prApta hogI? nahIM hogii| jaba taka hama use apane ghara meM nahIM DhU~DheMge, vaha kabhI prApta nahIM ho sktii| isI prakAra satya to AtmA kA svabhAva hai, AtmAnubhUti hai, jise hama parapadArthoM meM DhU~r3ha rahe haiM, isaliye Aja taka prApta nahIM huaa| satya svabhAva kI prApti to kevala unheM hI huI hai jinhoMne samasta parapadArthoM se moha choDakara saMyama-tapa ko apanAkara apane svarUpa meM DabakI lagAI hai| ___ mohanIya karma AtmA ko mohita karatA hai, mUr3ha banAtA hai| isa karma ke kAraNa jIva mohagrasta hokara saMsAra meM bhaTakatA hai| mohanIya karma saMsAra kA mUla hai| isaliye ise "karmoM kA rAjA" kahA gayA hai| samasta duHkhoM kI prApti mohanIya karma se hI hotI hai| isaliye ise "ari" yA "zatru" bhI kahate haiN| yaha AtmA ke vItarAga bhAva tathA zuddha svarUpa ko vikRta karatA hai, jisase AtmA rAga-dveSAdi vikAroM se grasta ho jAtA hai| yaha karma sva-para viveka evaM svarUpa ramaNa meM bAdhA DAlatA hai| paMDita zrI daulatarAma jI ne likhA hai-"moha mahAmada piyo anAdi, bhUla Apako bharamata vaadi|" moharUpI teja zarAba pIkara jIva apanI AtmA ko bhUla rahA hai| moha itanA bar3A zatru hai ki viSa to eka bhava meM hI prANa haratA hai, lekina moharUpI viSa bhava-bhava meM duHkha detA hai| __moha karma aisA hotA hai, jaise phauja kA kamAMDara agara mArA jAe to phauja Thahara nahIM sktii| usI prakAra agara moha karma ko jIta liyA jAe, to zeSa karma Thahara nahIM skte| isa karma kI tulanA madirApAna se kI gayI hai| jaise madirA 20 3600

Page #361
pIne se mAnava paravaza ho jAtA hai, use apane tathA para ke svarUpa kA bhAna nahIM rahatA, vaha hitAhita ke viveka se zUnya ho jAtA hai, vaise hI mohanIya karma ke udaya se jIva ko tatva - atatva kA bheda - vijJAna nahIM ho paataa| vaha saMsAra ke vikAroM meM ulajha jAtA hai AcArya samajhA rahe haiM ki apane Apa para svayaM dayA karake moha ko chor3ane kA prayAsa kro| jahara do taraha kA hotA hai eka mIThA jahara aura eka kar3avA jahara | kar3avA jahara to koI bhI pIte hI thUka degA, lekina mIThA jahara aisA hai ki pIte hI cale jAnA AnandadAyaka lagatA hai| jaba jIvana samApta hone lagatA hai, taba mAlUma par3atA hai ki yaha to jahara thaa| moha aisA hI mIThA jahara hai| jise saMsArI prANI thUkanA nahIM caahtaa| isakI miThAsa itanI hai ki mRtyu hone taka yaha nahIM chUTatA aura dUsare jIvana meM bhI prAraMbha ho jAtA hai| bhava-bhava meM rulAne vAle isa moha ke prati saceta ho jAnA cAhiye, tabhI mukti kI ora jAne kA rAstA prAraMbha hogA tabhI apane satya svarUpa (Atma tatva) kI prApti hogii| apane-parAye ko jAnakara parAye ke prati moha chor3anA hI hitakara hai| zarIra apanA nahIM hai, apanA to Atma tattva hai| yadi yaha jJAna ho jAye, to bhI kArya AsAna ho jaayegaa| sva ko jAnane kI kalA ke mAdhyama se para ke prati udAsInatA AnA saMbhava hai| eka mahilA thI aura usake chaha bacce the| unakA Agraha thA ki mA~! hameM melA dikhaao| usa mahilA ne socA ki calo, baccoM kA Agraha hai to dikhA lAte haiM, kintu ye abhI bahuta choTe haiM, isaliye inheM prazikSaNa denA Avazyaka hai| aura vaha unheM prazikSita kara detI hai ki dekho, eka dUsare kA hAtha pakar3e rahanA, mele meM bhIr3a rahatI hai, kahIM guma na ho jAnA, anyathA hama nahIM le jaaeNge| sabhI ne kaha diyA ki Apa jaisA kahogI vaisA hI kareMge, para hameM melA dikhA do| vaha mahilA saba baccoM ke sAtha melA meM jA phuNcii| sArA melA ghumA diyA, jhUlA jhulavAyA, khilaune kharIde, miThAI kharIdI, baccoM ko bahuta Ananda aayaa| zAma ho gaI, to usane socA ki aba ghara lauTanA caahiye| usane baccoM ko dekhA ki kahIM koI guma to nahIM gyaa| ginakara dekhA to cha: ke sthAna para pA~ca hI the| dubArA ginA to bhI pA~ca the| aba vaha mahilA ghabarA gii| itanA 0_361_0

Page #362
bar3A melA aura hamArA choTA-sA lar3akA, kahA~ khojeM, samajha meM nahIM aataa| vaha rone lgii| tabhI eka sahelI mila gaI aura usane pUchA ki kyoM bahina! kyA ho gayA? taba vaha mahilA kahatI hai ki kyA batAU~? chaha bacce lAyI thI, pA~ca hI bace hai; eka baccA bhIr3a meM kho gyaa| taba vaha sahelI ginakara dekhatI hai to sArI bAta samajha jAtI hai aura pA~ca baccoM ko ginane ke bAda vaha mahilA kI goda meM soye huye bacce ko thapathapAkara kahatI hai ki yaha rahA chaTavA~ ldd'kaa| yahI sthiti sabhI kI hai| jo atyaMta nikaTa hai apanA Atma tatva, use hI saba bhUle huye haiN| bAhya bhogya sAmagrI ko hI gina rahe haiM ki hamAre pAsa itanI kAreM hai, itanI sampadA hai| subaha se zAma taka jo bhI kriyAyeM ho rahI haiN| yadi hama jAna leM ki sArI-kI-sArI zarIra ke dvArA ho rahI haiM aura maiM kevala karane kA bhAva kara rahA hU~, maiM pRthaka hU~, to para ke prati udAsInatA Ane meM dera nahIM lagegI, kaThaputalI ke khela ke samAna sArA khela samajha meM A jaayegaa| zarIra Adi para dravyoM ke sAtha jaba taka upayoga kI Dora baMdhI hai, taba taka yaha saMsAra kA khela calatA rahegA aura jaise hI hamAre upayoga kI Dora para padArthoM se haTa jAyegI, to saMsAra kA aMta A jaayegaa| yaha moha hI hai jo hameM apane satya svarUpa kA bodha nahIM hone detaa| moha kisI ko nahIM chodd'taa| bhagavAn RSabhadeva to yuga ke mahAna purUSa the para unhoMne bhI moha ke udaya meM apanI Ayu ke 83 lAkha pUrva bitA diye| Akhira indra kA isa ora dhyAna gayA ki 18 kor3A-kor3I sAgara ke bAda to ina mahApuruSa kA janma huA aura ye sAmAnya jIvoM kI taraha saMsAra meM pha~sa rahe haiM, striyoM aura putroM ke sneha meM DUba rahe haiM, saMsAra ke prANiyoM kA kalyANa kaise hogA? usane yaha socakara nIlAMjanA ke nRtya kA Ayojana kiyA aura usa nimitta se bhagavAn kA moha dUra huaa| jaba moha dUra huA, taba hI unakA aura unake dvArA anaMta saMsArI prANiyoM kA kalyANa huaa| rAmacandra jI sItA ke sneha meM kitane bhaTake, lar3AI lar3I, anekoM kA saMhAra kiyA, para jaba moha dUra ho gayA to svayaM sItA ke jIva pratIndra ne kitane prayatna kiye, para unheM tapa se vicalita nahIM kara skii| moha hI saMsAra kA kAraNa hai, yaha aTala zraddhAna honA caahie| 0 362_0

Page #363
hama moha ke kAraNa hI apane Apako duniyA~ kA kartAdhartA mAnate haiM, para yathArtha meM pUcho to kauna kahA~ kA? kahA~ kI strI, kahA~ kA putra? kauna kisako apanI icchAnusAra pariNamA sakatA hai? kahIM kI IMTa kahIM kA ror3A, bhAnumatI ne kunavA jodd'aa| ThIka hama loga bhI bhAnumatI ke samAna kunavA jor3a rahe haiN| kauna kisakA pitA hai? kauna kisakA putra hai? yaha mAtra paryAya kI ora dRSTipAta karane para hI dikhAyI detA hai| yaha moha kA hI pariNAma hai| yaha moha chUTa jAye, to vAstavikatA mAlUma par3ane lagatI hai ki zarIra kA avasAna hone para yaha sAre saMbaMdha chUTa jAte haiN| zarIra yahIM par3A raha jAtA hai, aura jIva kSaNa bhara meM kahA~ pahu~ca jAtA hai kisa rUpa meM utpanna ho jAtA hai, patA bhI nahIM pdd'taa| ___ kaisA vaici=ya hai| eka nATaka kI taraha raMgamaMca para jaise vibhinna pAtra A rahe haiM, jA rahe haiM, aura dekhane vAlA jAna rahA hai ki yaha saba nATaka hai, phira bhI usameM harSa-viSAda karane lagatA hai| isI prakAra yaha sArA saMsAra raMgamaMca kI taraha hai| jo saMsAra se virakta haiM, aise vItarAga samyagdRSTi ko yaha saba nATaka kI bhAMti dikhAI par3ane lagatA hai| vaha satya ko jAna letA hai to paryAya meM mugdha nahIM hotA, harSa-viSAda nahIM krtaa| yadi hama baMdhana se chUTanA cAhate haiM, to hameM moha ko dUra karane kA prayatna karanA caahiye| hama loga bAraha bhAvanAoM meM par3hate haiM - Apa akelA avatare, mare akelA hoy| yU~ kabahU~ isa jIva ko, sAthI sagA na koya / / akele utpanna hue aura akele hI mara jAnA hai| yadi Atma kalyANa karanA cAheM, to bhI akele hI karanA hogaa| para akele hone kI bAta aura, marane kI bAta ye donoM bAteM saMsArI prANI ko nahIM rucatIM, jabaki yahI satya hai ki koI kisI ke sAtha AtA-jAtA nahIM hai| garbha aura mRtyu kI pIr3A svayaM ko hI sahanI par3atI hai| mA~ ke garbha meM akele Aye the aura citA para bhI akele hI letteNge| pratyeka jIva ko apane kiye huye karmoM kA phala akele hI bhoganA par3atA hai| eka luTerA jaMgala meM eka saMgha ko lUTa rahA thA, taba saMgha meM rahane vAle eka mahAtmA ne kahA ki bhAI tU yaha lUTa-pATa karatA hai, parantu merI eka bAta suna, lUTapATa se prApta hone vAle dhana ko bhogane meM jo tere kuTumbIjana bhAgIdAra hote su 363 0

Page #364
haiM, jarA ghara jAkara unase yaha bAta pUcha kara Ao ki tuma saba yaha dhana bhogane meM to mere hissedAra hote ho, parantu isa lUTapATa se baMdhane vAle pApa kA phala bhogate samaya durgati ke duHkha meM bhI mere sahabhAgI banoge kyA? usa luTere ne ghara jAkara apane kuTumbiyoM se ukta prazna puuchaa| parantu pApa yA duHkha meM hissA baTAne ke liye koI taiyAra nahIM huaa| taba mahAtmA ne samajhAyA suna, bhAI! yaha jIva svayaM akelA hI puNya pApa bhAvoM ko karatA hai aura akelA hI unakA phala bhogatA hai, dUsarA koI usameM sahabhAgI nahIM ho sakatA, isaliye tU pApa chor3akara apane bhaviSya ko sudhaar| yaha sunakara usa luTere ko vairAgya ho gayA use saMsAra kI svArtha lIlA samajha meM A gii| aura usane sanyAsa dhAraNa kara liyaa| jinheM bhI satya samajha meM A jAtA hai, unheM saMsAra se vairAgya utpanna ho jAtA hai| vaha viSaya bhogoM ke prati udAsIna ho jAtA hai| __ eka mahAtmA jI ne apane ziSyo se kahA ki "aba merA anta nikaTa hai, isaliye tuma logoM ko jo kucha pUchanA ho pUcha lo|" gA~va meM khabara kara do ki mahAtmA jI jA rahe haiM, unakA antima samaya A gayA hai| yaha bAta sunakara eka vyakti ne mahAtmA jI se milane kI apanI icchA prakaTa kI aura bolA - tIsa varSoM taka mahAtmA jI mere gA~va meM rahe, para maiM unase eka dina bhI nahIM mila sakA, lekina Aja jaba sunA ki mahAtmA jI apanI antima sA~seM le rahe haiM, jaba dRr3ha nizcaya karake tathA samasta kAryoM ko chor3akara mahAtmA jI ke darzana karane AyA huuN| yaha suna mahAtmA jI kA eka ziSya kahatA hai ki Apane bahuta dera kara dii| vaha vyakti kahatA hai - maiM apanI ghara-gRhasthI meM pha~sA rahA, para jaba maiMne sunA ki mahAtmA jI kI jyoti bujhane vAlI hai, taba maiM daur3A AyA huuN| yaha saba vArtA mahAtmA jI suna rahe the| aba ve kahate haiM - A jAo, abhI bhI kucha sA~seM zeSa haiM, maiM tumhArI jijJAsA zAnta kara duuNgaa| yaha sunakara vaha vyakti apanI bhUla para rone lagatA hai| mahAtmA jI AzvAsana dete huye kahate haiM ki jise apanI ajJAnajanita bhUla kA patA cala gayA, jise samajha meM A gayA ki maiMne apanA 10 364_n

Page #365
atIta vyartha ga~vAyA hai, samajho vaha saMbhala gayA, usake jIvana meM apane Apa vairAgya ghaTita ho jAtA hai aura vaha karmoM kA kSaya karane ke liye samyak sAdhanA ko svIkAra kara letA hai| yaha saMsAra asAra tathA nazvara hai aura AtmA avinazvara hai, usakA kabhI nAza nahIM hotaa| yaha sunakara usa vyakti ko saMsAra se vairAgya ho gayA aura usane manidIkSA dhAraNa kara lii| kisI ne sapheda bAla dekhakara, kisI ne murde ko dekhakara, kisI ne vRddha ko dekhakara vairAgya ko dhAraNa kara liyaa| jisakI AtmA meM atIta kA koI puNya chipA hotA hai, use vartamAna meM kisI ghaTanA yA nimitta ko pAkara saMsAra ke kSaNa bhaMguratA kA bodha ho jAtA hai aura vaha saMsAra, zarIra va bhogoM se virakta ho jAtA hai| aneka rAjA AkAza meM girate tAre ko dekhakara athavA bAdaloM ko dekhakara saMsAra se virakta huye haiN| mahArAja hanumAna ne AkAza meM tArA giratA dekhakara vairAgya prApta kiyaa| AdinAtha bhagavAn ne nIlAMjanA devI kI deha kI kSaNabhaMguratA dekhakara vairAgya prApta kiyaa| nRtya karate-karate nIlAMjanA kA mRtyukSaNa A gayA aura AdinAtha bhagavAn ko nIlAMjanA ke nRtya ne saMsAra kA satya svarUpa darzA diyaa| nIlAMjanA jaisI divya kAyA bhI eka kSaNa meM chAyA meM vilIna ho gii| dhikkAra hai isa kSaNabhaMgura jIvana ko, dhikkAra hai barpha ke samAna pighalate yauvana ko, dhikkAra hai indradhanuSa ke samAna miTate saundarya ko| unhoMne 83 lAkha pUrva varSa taka bhoge divya bhogoM ko ekakSaNa meM tyAga diyaa| __ zAntinAtha bhagavAna ne darpaNa meM apane do rUpa dekhe aura nikala par3e apane zAzvata rUpa ko prApta krne| padmaprabhu bhagavAna ne sAMkala se baMdhe hAthI ko dekhA aura vicAra kiyA ki itanA vizAlakAya hAthI vAsanA ke kAraNa jarA sI sAMkala se baMdha gyaa| maiM bhI bhagavAn banane kI zakti se sampanna hote huye bhI bhogoM kI sAMkala se baMdhA huuN| dhikkAra hai mujhe aura sanyAsa dhAraNa kara liyaa| candraprabhu bhagavAn ne AkAza mahala ke vighaTana ko dekhakara gharabAra chor3akara sanyAsa dhAraNa kara liyaa| aravinda nAma ke eka rAjA ne bAdaloM ko bikharate dekhakara vairAgya prApta kiyaa| 10 3650

Page #366
jaba duSTa kamaTha ne apane bhAI marubhUti ko mAra DAlA, to yaha sunakara rAjA aravinda udAsacitta hokara rAjamahala kI chata para baiTha gaye aura vairAgya kA vicAra karane lage, tabhI AkAza meM sundara mandira kA dRzya bana gyaa| usakI adabhuta zobhA dekhakara rAjA ko aisA vicAra AyA ki maiM bhI apane rAjya meM aisA hI sundara jinamaMdira bnvaauuNgaa| aisA vicAra karake unhoMne bAdaloM ke maMdira ke citra ko banavAne kI taiyAra kI, parantu taba taka bAdala bikhara gaye aura usa adbhuta maMdira kI racanA adRzya ho gyii| rAjA yaha ghaTanA dekhakara daMga raha gye| unhoMne vicAra kiyA ki bAdaloM kI taraha hI rAjapATa, mahala, zarIra ityAdi sabhI saMyoga bhI asAra aura vinAzIka haiN| are! aise asthira indriya-viSayoM meM magna rahanA jIva ko zobhA nahIM detaa| jise svayaM kA hita karanA ho, use isa moha meM samaya ga~vAnA yogya nahIM hai| jisa prakAra yaha bAdala kSaNa bhara kI dera kiye binA bikhara gaye, usI prakAra aba maiM bhI eka pala bhI ga~vAye binA, yaha saMsAra chor3akara, muni hokara karma ke bAdaloM ko bikhera kara naSTa kruuNgaa| isa prakAra vairAgyabhAvanA pUrvaka ve aravinda rAjA rAjapATa chor3akara vana cale gaye aura digambara guru ke pAsa dIkSA lekara muni ho gaye / bhagavAn pArzvanAtha ke jIva ne hAthI kI paryAya meM inhIM munirAja ke upadeza se samyagdarzana prApta kiyA thaa| isa durlabha manuSyabhava meM dharma karane ke liye samaya nikAlanA caahiye| saMsAra ke pApoM aura zarIra Adi kI cintA meM vyartha samaya ga~vAne jaisA nahIM hai| janma ke sAtha tuma jisa zarIra ko lAye ho, vaha bhI jaba tumhArA nahIM hai, to pratyakSa rUpa se bhinna dikhane vAle parivArajana tumhAre kaise ho sakate haiM? yaha to eka musAphirakhAnA hai| ___ koI pAgala manuSya idhara-udhara bhaTakatA huA nadI ke kinAre jAkara baiTha gyaa| vahA~ kisI rAjA ne Akara par3Ava DAlA, to vaha apane pAsa Thahare huye hAthI, ghor3A, ratha, manuSya ityAdi ko dekhakara vicAra karane lagA ki yaha mere hAthI, ghor3e Adi A gaye, merI senA A gii| aisA mAnakara vaha bahuta prasanna huA / thor3I dera bAda jaba par3Ava uThane lagA, taba vaha manuSya cillA-cillAkara 10 366_n

Page #367
rotA huA kahane lagA ki are! merA yaha ThATha-bATa yahA~ se kyoM jA rahA hai? mujhase pUche binA yaha saba kahA~ jAne lage? parantu jarA vicAra karo ki ve tumhAre the hI kahA~? ve to saba apane kAraNoM se ruke the aura unakA kAma pUrA hone para jAne lge| ve kyA Apase pUchakara Aye the, jo tujhase pUchakara jAyeMge? ye to tere the hI nhiiN| tU pratyakSa hI unase bhinna thaa| tU inheM apanA mAnakara vyartha hI duHkhI hotA hai| isI prakAra pAgala ke samAna mohI jIva saMyoga ko apanA mAnakara khuza hotA hai, tathA unake viyoga hone para 'hAya-hAya! merA sabakucha calA gayA' isa prakAra kheda karatA hai| parantu ye saMyoga tere the hI kaba? ye to spaSTa rUpa se tujhase bhinna haiN| ye tere kAraNa nahIM Aye tathA tere rokane se rukeMge bhI nhiiN| yahA~ na to koI kucha lekara AyA hai aura na hI kucha lekara jaayegaa| yahA~ kI jarA bhI sampatti sAtha meM jAne vAlI nahIM hai| jisa prakAra rAtri meM svapna meM dekhA gayA dRzya jAga jAne para jhUThA mAlUma hone lagatA hai| usI prakAra satya svarUpa kA bodha ho jAne para ye samasta saMyoga jhUThe pratIta hone lagate haiN| ataH satya ko samajho aura ina saMyogoM se moha va rAga mata kro| rAma, pAMDava Adi vaibhavazAlI puruSa bhI bhautika sampatti kA tyAga karake hI saMsAra se mukta huye haiN| bharata cakravartI cha: khaNDa ke svAmI hokara bhI usa vaibhava se nirlipta rahe, jaise kamala kIcar3a se nirlipta rahatA hai| Aja taka jitane jIva siddha (sukhI) huye haiM, ve bheda vijJAna se siddha (sukhI) huye haiM aura jitane jIva saMsAra meM paribhramaNa kara rahe haiM, ve bheda vijJAna ke abhAva meM hI saMsAra meM bhramaNa kara rahe haiN| zarIra aura AtmA ko eka mAnanA hI saMsAra bhramaNa va duHkha kA mUla kAraNa hai| AtmA siMha ke samAna zUravIra hai, phira bhI vaha apane ko bhUlakara ajJAna ke kAraNa duHkhI ho rahA hai| eka siMha thaa| use bhUkha lgii| jaMgala meM eka vRkSa ke Upara eka baMdara baiThA thA, nIce usakI chAyA par3a rahI thii| usa chAyA ko dekhakara siMha ko vicAra AyA ki mujhe acchA zikAra milaa| parantu baMdara to Upara baiThA thA, ataH siMha ne ___0_367_0

Page #368
baMdara kI chAyA ko hI baMdara mAnakara chAyA para jhapaTTA maaraa| usI samaya DAla para baiThA huA baMdara siMha ko saMbodhana karatA huA kahatA hai - ___ are, jaMgala ke rAjA! maiM to yahA~ DAla para baiThA huuN| yaha jo nIce chAyA par3a rahI hai, vaha maiM nahIM huuN| usase tumhArA peTa nahIM bharegA, isaliye bekAra mehanata mata kro| chAyA para tuma cAhe jitane jhapaTTe mAro, para usase tumhAre hAtha kucha bhI Ane vAlA nahIM hai| baMdara ke itane samajhAne para bhI siMha to baMdara kI chAyA para paMje mAra-mAra kara vyartha koziza karatA rahA aura aMta meM parezAna hokara thaka gyaa| lekina use kucha bhI nahIM milaa| isI prakAra jagata ke rAjA ke samAna caitanya siMha AtmA ko bhI sukha kI bhUkha lagI hai| vaha chAyA ke samAna bAhya viSayoM se sukha kI mA~ga karatA hai aura viSayoM kI tarapha jhapaTTe mAra-mAra kara duHkhI hotA hai| taba munirAja use samajhAte haiM - ___ are jIva! sukha to terI AtmA meM hI hai| chAyA ke samAna zarIra meM athavA viSayoM meM sukha nahIM hai, isaliye tU bAhara meM sukha kI khoja mata kara / bAhyaviSayoM meM tuma cAhe jitane mithyA prayatna karo, lekina unase tumheM kabhI bhI sukha kI prApti nahIM hogii| eka dUsarI kahAnI hai, jisameM siMha samajhadAra hai aura baMdara mUrkha hai - eka vRkSa ke Upara eka baMdara rahatA thaa| vahA~ eka siMha aayaa| usa siMha ke mana meM baMdara kA zikAra karane kA bhAva AyA, lekina vaha baMdara to U~ce vRkSa para baiThA thA, isalie siMha usakA zikAra kaise bana sakatA thA? lekina siMha cAlAka thaa| usane socA ki yaha mUrkha baMdara jamIna para par3a rahI usakI chAyA ko hI svayaM mAna rahA hai, isaliye baMdara ke sAmane siMha ne jora se garjanA kI aura usakI chAyA ke Upara paMjA maaraa| baMdara apanI chAyA ke Upara paMje mArate dekha ghabarA gyaa| hAya-hAya! siMha mujhe paMjA mAra rahA hai| aisA soca bhayabhIta hokara vaha jaldI hI nIce gira gayA aura siMha ne use sacamuca meM apanA zikAra banA DAlA aura usakA prANAnta ho gyaa| usa mUrkha baMdara ne yaha nahIM socA ki 0 368 0

Page #369
paMje to merI chAyA ko par3a rahe haiM, maiM to chAyA se alaga vRkSa ke Upara surakSita baiThA huuN| dekho! baMdara ne ajJAna se chAyA ko hI apanA mAnA, isaliye apane prANoM se hAtha dho baitthaa| isI prakAra isa jIva ne chAyA ke samAna isa zarIra ko apanA mAna rakhA hai, ataH rogAdi hone para yA mRtyurUpI siMha ke paMje par3ate hI mUrkha baMdara ke samAna mUrkha ajJAnI jIva apanA hI maraNa jAnakara DaratA hai, bhayabhIta hotA hai ki hAya! maiM mara gayA, hAya! mere zarIra meM roga ho gyaa| lekina ye saba to zarIra meM haiM, tere meM nahIM, tuma to zarIra se bhinna caitanya svarUpI AtmA ho| AcArya samajhA rahe haiM-he jIva! tU zarIra se bhinna AtmA ko jAnakara nirbhaya ho jaa| jaba AtmA kA maraNa hI nahIM, to Dara kisa bAta kA? jo zarIra aura AtmA ko bhinna-bhinna jAnate haiM, ve sadA nirbhaya rahate haiN| bahuta purAne samaya kI bAta hai| jaMgala meM eka vRkSa para do baMdara rahate the| eka baMdara javAna thA aura dUsarA buuddh'aa| usa jaMgala meM eka bhUkhA siMha zikAra kI khoja kara rahA thaa| khojate-khojate vaha usa vRkSa ke samIpa aayaa| usane vRkSa ke Upara do bandaroM ko baiThe dekhA, lekina vRkSa ke Upara to siMha pahu~ca nahIM sakatA thA, phira bhI cAlAka siMha ne bandaroM ko pakar3ane kI yukti khoja nikaalii| garmI ke dinoM meM dopaharI meM vRkSa ke Upara baiThe baMdaroM kI chAyA nIce par3a rahI thii| jaba siMha ne dekhA ki vRddha baMdara chAyA ko hI apanI mAna rahA hai, isaliye siMha ne baMdara kI ora dekhakara joradAra garjanA kI aura usakI chAyA para jora se paMjA mArA / hAya! hAya! siMha ne mujhe pakar3a liyA aisA samajhakara mUrkha baMdara bhaya se kA~pate huye nIce gira gayA, taba siMha ne use paMje se pakar3a liyA, jisase usakA maraNa ho gyaa| usI samaya yuvA baMdara vRkSa ke Upara nirbhaya hokara baiThA rhaa| vaha vahA~ baiThA-baiThA siMha kI ceSTAyeM dekhatA rhaa| taba yuvA baMdara ne vicAra kiyA ki vaha dUsarA baMdara nIce girakara kyoM mara gayA aura maiM kyoM nahIM marA? vicAra karane para use samajha meM AyA ki hA~, ThIka hI to hai, vaha vRddha baMdara nIce kI chAyA ko apanI mAna rahA thA, isaliye chAyA para siMha ke dvArA paMjA mArate DU 369 0

Page #370
hI vaha ajJAna se bhayabhIta hokara nIce gira gayA aura siMha kA zikAra banakara mara gayA, lekina maiMne chAyA ko apanI nahIM mAnA, isaliye maraNa se baca gyaa| isake bAda usa yuvA baMdara ne aisA vicAra kiyA ki siMha ne mere dAdA (vRddha baMdara) ko mUrkha bnaayaa| aba maiM bhI use usakI mUrkhatA kA bodha kraauuNgaa| vaha bolA-he siMha kAkA! tuma isa jaMgala ke rAjA ho, parantu isI jaMgala meM tumhAre jaisA dUsarA siMha AyA hai| vaha kahatA hai ki maiM isa jaMgala kA rAjA hU~, tuma nahIM ho| taba usa siMha ne krodha meM Akara kahA-hamAre rAjya meM hamArI sattA se iMkAra karane vAlA yaha dUsarA siMha kauna AyA? calakara batAo vaha kahA~ rahatA hai? maiM usakI khabara luuNgaa| baMdara bolA kAkA! usa sAmane ke ku~e meM vaha siMha rahatA hai| basa, siMha to daur3A aura ku~e meM jhA~kakara dekhA, to use vahA~ usake hI jaisA eka siMha dikhAI diyA / vAstava meM vaha to usakI hI chAyA thI, vaha koI saccA siMha nahIM thA, phira bhI mUrkha siMha chAyA ko hI saccA siMha samajhakara krodha T meM andhA hokara ku~e meM kUda gayA aura aMta meM vaha mUrkha siMha ku~e meM DUbakara mara gyaa| isI prakAra siMha aura baMdara ke samAna ajJAnI jIva isa chAyA ke samAna zarIra ko apanA mAnakara saMsAra meM janma-maraNa kara rahe haiM aura vaise hI bhavarUpI ku~e meM girakara duHkhI ho rahe haiN| lekina jo saccA jJAna kara zarIra se bhinna apanI AtmA kA svarUpa jAnate haiM, unakA janma maraNa nahIM hotaa| kucha dinoM bAda phira se aisA huA ki pahale kI ghaTanA ke samAna hI usa jaMgala meM vRkSa para baMdara baiThA thA aura vahA~ eka bhUkhA siMha aayaa| siMha ne dekhA ki nIce jo baMdara kI chAyA hilatI-DulatI dikhAI de rahI hai, vahI baMdara hai| usane chAyA ke Upara paMjA maaraa| vaha paMjA mArate-mArate thaka gayA, lekina usake hAtha kucha nahIM aayaa| isI prakAra rUpaye paise meM jhapaTTe mAra-mAra kara yaha jIva bhI thaka gayA, phira bhI isako thor3A-sA bhI sukha nahIM milaa| NU 3700

Page #371
taba vRkSa ke Upara baiThe baMdara ne kahA-are, siMha rAjA / jaisI mUrkhatA tuma kara rahe ho, usI prakAra isake pahale tumhAre dAdA ne bhI apanI mUrkhatA se apane prANa kho diye the| jaise tuma merI chAyA ko hI baMdara samajhakara usake Upara paMje mAra rahe ho, usI prakAra tumhAre siMha dAdA ne bhI ku~e meM apanI chAyA dekhakara use hI asalI siMha mAna liyA thA aura usase lar3ane ke liye ku~e meM chalA~ga lagAkara mara gaye the| taba siMha bolA - are, baMdara bhaaii| jaisI mere dAdA ne bhUla kI thI, vaise hI tumhAre dAdA ne bhI bhUla kI thii| eka bAra tumhAre baMdara dAdA vRkSa ke Upara baiThe the aura nIce unakI chAyA para siMha ne paMjA mArA, taba Upara baiThe tumhAre dAdA ghabarA gaye ki siMha mujhe mAra DAlegA, isa Dara se nIce gira gye| usI prakAra tuma bhI nIce girane vAle ho| ___ siMha rAjA kI bAta sunakara baMdara ne ha~sa kara kahA-maiMne nirgrantha munirAja se upadeza ko sunA hai, jisase mujhe jar3a zarIra aura cetana AtmA kA bheda jJAta ho gayA hai| aba chAyA ko apanI mAnakara prANa ga~vAne kI mUrkhatA maiM nahIM kruuNgaa| tuma chAyA para cAhe jitane paMje mAro, phira bhI maiM to chAyA se bhinna nirbhayatA se apane sthAna para baiThA rhuuNgaa| baMdara kI bAta sunakara siMha rAjA samajha gaye ki yahA~ hamArI koI cAlabAjI nahIM calegI, balki baMdara kI buddhimAnI ke prati use bahumAna jAgRta huA ki vAha! deha aura chAyA kI bhinnatA ke bhAna se isa baMdara ko kaisI nirbhayatA hai| phira deha aura AtmA kI bhinnatA jAnane se kaisI nirbhayatA aayegii| isa prakAra siMha ke vicAroM meM bhI parivartana ho gyaa| siMha ne apane vicAra baMdara ko sunAye, taba baMdara ne kahA-rAjA! tumhArI bAta bilkula saccI hai| deha aura AtmA kI bhinnatA ke jJAna se isa siMha se to kyA balki kAlarUpI siMha se bhI Dara nahIM rhtaa| kAlarUpI siMha arthAt mRtyu A jAve to vaha use pIche dhakela detA hai| are kAkA! tU yahA~ se calA jaa| mere pAsa tumhArA jora nahIM calegA, tumhAre paMje hamAre Upara nahIM caleMge, kyoMki maiM koI deha nahIM huuN| maiM to avinAzI AtmArAma hU~, mRtyurUpI siMha mujhe mAra nahIM sktaa| he siMha rAjA! aba 10 3710

Page #372
tumheM bhI bheda-vijJAna ho gayA hai, aba tuma siMha ke krUra bhAva ko chor3o aura AtmA ke paramazAnta bhAva ko dhAraNa kro| tumhAre hI vaMza meM pahale eka siMha ne munirAja ke upadeza se aisA hI bhedavijJAna kiyA thA aura dasaveM bhava meM bharatakSetra meM antima tIrthaMkara mahAvIra huA thaa| isI prakAra AdinAtha bhagavAn ke jIva ne vajrajaMgha ke bhava meM jaba munirAja ko AhAradAna diyA thA, taba siMha aura baMdara ne eka sAtha usakI anumodanA kI thI, usake bAda donoM ne ekasAtha munirAja kA upadeza bhI sunA thA aura jAtismaraNa jJAna pAyA thaa| usake bAda dUsare bhava meM bhogabhUmi meM zarIra aura AtmA kA bhedavijJAna prApta karake AdinAtha bhagavAn ke putra huye aura mokSa gye| baMdara kI yaha bAta sunakara siMha bahuta khuza huaa| usane hiMsaka-bhAva chor3a diyA aura zAnta-bhAva dhAraNa karake bhedajJAna pragaTa kiyaa| tatpazcAta siMha aura baMdara eka dUsare ke sAdharmI mitra bana gye| isa kahAnI se hameM zikSA milatI hai - jisa prakAra mUrkha siMha aura baMdara zarIra kI chAyA ko apanI mAnakara duHkhI hue, vaise hI ajJAnI jIva zarIra ko AtmA mAnakara dukhI hotA hai| jaise samajhadAra siMha aura baMdara ne zarIra kI chAyA ko apane se bhinna jAnA, taba ve dukhI nahIM huye| vaise hI hama bhI deha se bhinna apanI AtmA kA saccA svarUpa jAneM aura mithyAdarzana, mithyAjJAna va mithyAcAritra ko chor3akara ratnatraya ko dhAraNa kareM, taba hI yaha saMsAra kA paribhramaNa samApta hogaa| aura hama anantakAla ke liye anantasukhI ho jaayeNge| jaise chAyA para chapaTTe mArane se siMha ko kucha bhI prApta nahIM huA, vaise hI chAyA ke samAna bAhya padArthoM meM rAga-dveSa karane se sukha mAne aura usameM cAhe jitane jhapaTTe mAre, to bhI jIva ko raMcamAtra bhI sukha nahIM mila sktaa| zarIra se bhinna AtmA ko pahacAna kara hI jIva sukhI ho sakatA hai| jaise kahAnI kA siMha jaMgala kA rAjA hai, vaise hI he jIva! tU tIna loka meM mahAna caitanya rAjA hai| siMha rAjA ne apane sacce svarUpa ko bhulA diyA aura chAyA ko siMha mAna liyA, isa kAraNa vaha ku~e meM girakara duHkhI huaa| vaise hI 0 3720

Page #373
caitanyasvarUpI jIvarAjA bhI apanA svarUpa bhUlakara saMsAra rUpI ku~e meM giratA hai| jaba yaha jIva zarIra se bhinna apanI caitanya svarUpa AtmA kA khyAla karatA hai, taba ratnatraya ko dhAraNa kara tIna loka kA rAjA, paramAtmA bana jAtA hai| samyagdarzana sva-para kI yathArtha zrRddhA ho jAtI hai| apanA kyA hai? aura parAyA kyA hai? apanI AtmA hai aura AtmA se bhinna jo padArtha haiM ve apane nahIM haiM, jaba aisI saccI zraddhA hotI hai taba usakA jIvana sudhara jAtA hai| ajJAna hI duHkha kA kAraNa hai aura bheda-vijJAna arthAt saccA jJAna hI usa duHkha se chUTane kA upAya hai| ___ eka bAra eka seTha kI havelI meM raMga-rogana kA kArya cala rahA thaa| sAyaMkAla thor3A-sA lAla raMga baca gyaa| use loTe meM rakhakara mistrI ne seTha kI lar3akI ko de diyA ki isako surakSita sthAna para rakha do, subaha hama le leNge| lar3akI ne vaha loTA le jAkara seTha jI ke palaMga ke nIce rakha diyaa| seThajI dakAna se dera se Aye aura palaMga para jAkara so gye| sabaha uThe aura aMdhere meM pAnI kA loTA samajhakara raMga kA loTA lekara zauca karane cale gye| zauca ke bAda jaba uThane lage to hAthoM para lAla raMga lagA dekhakara khUna samajha liyA aura cillAne lage tathA asahAya hokara gira pdd'e| cAra vyaktiyoM ne seTha jI ko uThAkara cArapAI para littaayaa| vaidya bulA liye| itane meM kArIgaroM ne Akara lar3akI se raMga mA~gA, taba use vahA~ vaha loTA nahIM milaa| lar3akI ne kahA-pitA jI! Apane raMga kA loTA istemAla kara liyA, Apako kucha nahIM huA, vaha khUna nahIM thA, vaha to raMga thA itanA sunakara seTha jI uThakara khar3e ho gaye aura bole-beTI! jaldI merA Tiphina lAkara do, mujhe dukAna jAnA hai, bahuta dera ho gaI hai| basa, yahI dazA isa saMsArI prANI kI hai| yaha vyartha hI apane Apako bhUlakara saMsAra meM bhramaNa karatA huA duHkha uThA rahA hai - 'moha mahAmada piyo anAdi, bhUla Apa ko bharamata vaadi| yadi ise sva-para bheda vijJAna ho jAye to isakA saMsAra paribhramaNa samApta ho jAye aura duHkha dUra ho jAye / AcArya amRta candra svAmI kalaza 131 meM likhate haiM - 10 373_n

Page #374
bheda vijJAnataH siddhAH siddhAH ye kila kecana / asyaivA bhAvato baddhA, baddhA ye kila kecana / / jo bhI jIva Aja taka baMdhe haiM, ve sabhI binA bhedavijJAna se baMdhe haiM aura jitane bhI jIva Aja taka chUTe haiM, ve sabhI bhedavijJAna se hI chUTe haiN| zarIra aura AtmA bhinna-bhinna hai, parantu moha ke naze ke kAraNa yaha saMsArI prANI apanI caitanya AtmA ko nahIM pahacAnatA aura isa pudgala zarIra ko hI 'maiM' mAna letA hai| vaha sacce sukha ko na pahacAnakara indriya viSayoM meM hI sukha DhU~r3hatA rahatA hai aura mRgamarIcikA ke samAna bhaTaka bhaTaka kara apanI atyanta dularbhatA se prApta isa manuSyaparyAya ko samApta kara detA hai, parantu ise raMcamAtra bhI sukha kI prApti nahIM hotI aura anta meM yaha jIva ArtadhyAna va raudradhyAna se maraNa kara naraka-tiryaMca Adi khoTI yoniyoM meM pahu~ca jAtA hai| apane svarUpa ko na samajha pAne ke kAraNa usakA vartamAna jIvana bhI duHkhI va bhaviSya kA jIvana bhI duHkhI rahatA hai| yadi saccA nirAkula sukha cAhiye ho, to sva va para ke bheda ko samajho / samyagdarzana ke liye vizva ke anya padArthoM, dravyoM ko jAnanA Avazyaka nahIM hai, kevala para se bhinna apanI AtmA ko jAnanA hI paryApta hai| yaha nimna dRSTAnta se spaSTa ho jAtI hai - eka bAra kSatriya aura vaizya meM lar3AI ho gayI kSatriya ko vaizya ne harA diyaa| vaizya kSatriya kI chAtI (sInA) para savAra ho gyaa| usI samaya kSatriya ne vaizya se pUchA - "tuma kauna ho?" vaizya ne uttara diyA maiM vaizya hU~ / kSatriya ne sunate hI use nIce girA diyA / lar3AI se pUrva vaha yaha nahIM jAnatA thA ki yaha vaizya hai / usI prakAra AtmA meM ananta zakti hai para jaba taka isa jIva ko apanA paricaya prApta nahIM hotA taba taka karma ise saMsAra meM bhaTakAte rahate haiM / eka zera so rahA thaa| usa zera kI pU~cha para Akara eka makkhI baiTha gaI, usa zera ke AsapAsa macchara bhI maMDarAne lage, para zera soyA huA hai| kharagoza ke bacce ne dekhA ki dekho makkhiyA~ aura macchara kitane nirbhIka hokara zera ke pAsa ghUma rahe haiM hama bhI jAyeM aura hama bhI kheleM / vaha kharagoza kA baccA uchalatA 3742

Page #375
huA zera ke pAsa jAkara khelane lagatA hai| aba kharagoza ke bacce ko dekhakara eka hiraNa kA baccA socatA hai, are! yaha mere se choTA, phira bhI zera ke pAsa khela rahA hai maiM bhI jAkara kheluuNgaa| vaha bhI jAkara khelane lagatA hai| para yaha avasthA kaba taka sambhava hai? jaba taka zera soyA huA hai| usI prakAra jaba taka AtmA apane bodha se parAnmukha hai, apane paricaya se vimukha hai, taba taka karma AtmA ko saMsAra meM bhaTakAte rahate haiM, rulAte rahate haiN| para jaba AtmA apane Apa se paricita ho jAtA hai, apanI ananta zakti ko pahacAna letA hai, taba karma saba apane-apane rAste para cale jAte haiM, apanA rAstA nApate najara Ate haiN| apane paricaya kI mahimA jinavANI meM sarvatra batalAI gaI hai| samyagdarzana hone para isa jIva ko apanA paricaya prApta ho jAtA hai ki maiM anAdikAla se saMsAra meM bhaTakane vAlA jIva huuN| bhaTakane kA kAraNa kyA hai? mithyAdarzana, mithyAjJAna, mithyaacaaritr| maiM yadi ina se alaga ho jAtA hU~, to mokSa prApta karane meM dera nahIM hai| jitane bhI sita bhagavAn huye haiM, ve bhI pahale saMsArI the| aisA nahIM ki koI pahale se hI sidva rahA ho| koI pahale se hI siddha nahIM rahA aayaa| lekina saMsArI dazA meM unhoMne apane Apako pahacAnA ki merA aisA svarUpa hai aura maiM kahA~ bhaTaka rahA huuN| jaba unameM jAgRti A gaI, to unhoMne jaise hiraNa hai, kharagoza hai, makkhI , macchara Adi zera ke pAsa khela rahe haiM, para jaise hI zera jAgatA hai, to sabase pahale vaha use pakar3a letA hai, jise vaha sabase jyAdA pakar3ane yogya samajhatA hai, vaise hI jaba saMsArI prANI pratibuddha hotA hai, to vaha AkramaNa karatA hai| kisa para? mohanIya karma pr| mokSa mArga kA pUrA puruSArtha moha ko jItane kA hai| mohakarma ko jItane ke bAda zeSa karma apane Apa thor3e hI samaya meM kSaya ho jAte haiN| jo apane Apa ko pahacAna letA hai, vaha para ke prati nirmohI ho jAtA hai| vaha ghara meM rahate huye bhI nahIM rahatA, vaha jala se bhinna kamala ke samAna rahatA hai| eka rAjA ke mahala ke pAsa eka sAdhu rahatA thaa| rAjA eka dina sAdhu ke pAsa AyA aura usase apane mahala meM calakara rahane kI prArthanA kii| sAdhu ne kucha socakara rAjA kI prArthanA svIkAra kara lii| rAjA ne sAdhu ke bartana meM 20 375n

Page #376
apane-jaisA uttama bhojana parosA, sAdhu ne bhojana kara liyaa| eka bahuta sajeAje kamare meM sundara palaMga para sone ke liye kahA, sAdhu ne use bhI maMjUra kara liyaa| kahane kA tAtparya yaha hai ki vaha rAjA kI taraha hI aizo ArAma se rahane lgaa| yaha dekhakara rAjA ko lagA ki ye sAdhu to aise hI haiM / (dUsaroM ke bAre meM mana bahuta jaldI kharAba ho jAtA hai / ) Akhira eka dina rAjA ne pUcha hI liyA ki aba ApameM aura mujha meM kyA antara hai? sAdhu ne kahA ki bAhara calo ghUmane calate haiM, vahIM batAyeMge / rAjA aura sAdhu donoM ghUmane gye| jaba ve zahara se kAphI dUra pahu~ca gaye taba rAjA ne kahA- mahArAja ! vApisa caliye, mahala bahuta dUra chUTa gayA hai| sAdhu ne kahA ki rAjan / ApakA to saba-kucha pIche chUTa gayA hai, parantu merA to kucha bhI nahIM chUTA / ApameM aura mujhameM yahI antara hai| Apa sabako apanA mAnate ho, isaliye ApakA mahala hai, rAnI hai, saba kucha hai / ApakA saba kucha pIche raha gayA hai, isaliye Apako vApisa jAnA hai / parantu hamArA to pIche kucha bhI nahIM haiM yaha zarIra bhI merA nahIM hai, isaliye hameM to Age jAnA hai| sAre duHkhoM kA mUlakAraNa hai zarIra meM apanApana / rAga-dveSa kI utpatti kA kAraNa hai zarIra meM apanApana / jitanA zarIra ko apane rUpa dekhoge, utanA - utanA rAga, dveSa, moha bar3hegA aura jitanA hama zarIra ko svayaM se alaga dekheMge, moha pighalane lagegA | jaba jIva ko AtmA aura AtmA se bhinna vastu kA jJAna ho jAtA hai| arthAt maiM zarIrAdi se bhinna akhaNDa, avinAzI, zuddhAtmatattva hU~, ye zarIrAdi mere nahI haiM, na hI maiM inakA hU~, taba use para se bhinna nija AtmA kI ruci paidA ho jAtI hai aura saMsAra, zarIra, bhogoM se aruci paidA ho jAtI hai / aura vaha hamezA Atma sanmukha rahane kA puruSArtha kiyA karatA hai / antarAtmA (samyagdRSTi) kA svarUpa batAte huye AcArya yogIndu deva kahate haiM jo koI AtmA aura para ko bhale prakAra pahacAnatA hai tathA jo apane AtmA ke svabhAva ko chor3akara anya saba bhAvoM ko tyAga detA hai, vahI bheda vijJAnI antarAtmA hai| vaha apane Apa kA anubhava karatA hai aura saMsAra se chUTa jAtA hai / zivabhUti munirAja ko unake guru ne par3hAyA para unheM kucha bhI yAda nahIM 376 2 -

Page #377
hotA thaa| taba guru ne unheM ye 6 akSara par3hAye mAruSa, maatuss| ve ina zabdoM ko raTane lge| ina zabdoM kA artha yaha hai ki roSa mata karo, toSa mata karo arthAta rAga-dveSa mata karo, isase hI sarva siddhi hotI hai| kucha samaya bAda unako yaha bhI zuddha yAda na rahA, taba tuSa mAsa aisA pATha raTane lge| donoM padoM ke rU aura mA bhUla gaye aura tuSa mASa hI yAda raha gyaa| eka dina ve yahI raTate evaM vicArate hue kahIM jA rahe the| rAste meM eka strI ur3ada kI dAla dho rahI thii| strI se koI vyakti pUchatA hai "tU kyA kara rahI hai" strI ne kahA tuSa aura mASa ko bhinna-bhinna kara rahI huuN| yaha vArtA sunakara una munirAja ne jAnA ki yaha zarIra hI tuSa hai aura yaha AtmA mASa hai| donoM bhinna-bhinna haiN| isa prakAra tuSa-mAsa bhinna raTate huye AtmAnubhava karane lge| AtmAnubhava ke phalasvarUpa kucha samaya bAda ghAtiyA karmoM ko nAza kara unheM kevalajJAna kI prApti ho gii| unheM eka samaya meM tInoM lokoM kA jJAna ho gyaa| AtmA aura zarIra kA saMbaMdha anAdikAla se eka hokara bhI kisa prakAra alaga hai, yaha paramAnaMda stotra meM AcArya mahArAja nimna zlokoM dvArA spaSTa karate haiM - pASANeSu yathA hema, dugdhamadhye yathA ghRtm| tilamadhye yathA tailaM, dehamadhye yathA zivaH / / jaise patthara meM sonA rahatA hai, dUdha meM ghI rahatA hai, tila meM tela rahatA hai, usI prakAra zarIra meM yaha AtmA rahatI hai| kASThamadhye yathA bahizaktirUpeNa tisstthti| ayamAtmA zarIreSu yo jAnAti sa paNDitaH / / jisa prakAra lakar3I meM zakti rUpa maiM agni rahatI hai, usI prakAra isa zarIra meM AtmA rahatI hai, jo aisA jAnatA hai, vaha paNDita hai| nalinyAM ca yathA nIraM, bhinnaM tiSThati srvdaa| ayamAtmA svabhAvena, dehe tiSThati nirmalaH / / jisa prakAra jala kamala meM jala se sarvadA bhinna rahatA hai usI prakAra AtmA bhI svabhAvataH zarIra se bhinna rahatI huI zarIra meM rahatI hai| para ajJAnI 0 377_n

Page #378
jIva zarIra se bhinna AtmA ko nahIM pahacAnate aura parapadArthoM se sukha kI bhIkha mA~gate rahate haiN| eka rAjadhAnI meM eka phakIra bhIkha mA~gatA thaa| vaha eka hI jagaha baiThakara 30 varSa se bhIkha mA~ga rahA thaa| eka dina vaha mara gyaa| usake cAroM tarapha kI jamIna gandI ho gaI thii| isaliye use jaba loga lekara jAne lage to jahA~ vaha baiThatA thA vahA~ cAroM tarapha jamIna khodI gyii| logoM ke Azcarya kA ThikAnA nahIM rhaa| hajAroM AdamI vahA~ ikaTThe ho gye| vahA~ jamIna ke nIce dhana gar3A huA thaa| bahuta khajAne bhare huye the| usa bhikhArI ne saba jagaha hAtha phailAyA, parantu apane nIce khodakara nahIM dekhaa| loga kahane lage ki bhikhArI pAgala thaa| isI prakAra hama bhI dhana ke pIche daur3a lagA rahe haiM ora usase sukha kI icchA kara rahe haiM, lekina usameM sukha thA hI kaba? jahA~ dekho vahA~, jaise resa meM ghor3e daur3ate haiM aura hama socate haiM ki merA ghor3A pIche na raha jAye, vaise hama loga dhana ke, mAna ke pyAse 24 ghaNTe daur3a rahe haiM ki maiM sabase Age nikala jAU~, parantu apane andara jhA~ka kara dekho ki tInaloka kA nAtha apanA caitanya prabhu apane meM hI virAjamAna hai| kahIM bAhara khojane kI jarUrata nahIM hai| hamane ananta kAla ye sukha - zAnti ko bAhara, meM maMndira meM, tIrthoM para, saba jagaha khojA, parantu apane andara meM jhA~ka yadi letA, to kahIM khojanA nahIM par3atA, kyoMki jahA~ thA vaha vahA~ hamane khojA hI nhiiN| kabIradAsa jI ne likhA hai - jyoM tila mAhiM tela hai, jyoM cakamaka meM aag| terA svAmI tujhameM, jAga sake to jaag|| jinheM AtmA kI anubhUti ho jAtI hai, ve samyagdRSTi jIva saMsAra meM rahate huye bhI apane Atmika nirAkula sukha kA pAna karate rahate haiN| eka bAra akabara bAdazAha aura bIrabala baiThe the| akabara ne kahA ki Aja maiMne eka svapna dekhA ki Apa aura hama donoM bhAge jA rahe haiN| maiM eka ganne ke rasa ke gaDDhe meM gira gayA aura Apa gobara ke gaDDhe meM gira gye| bIrabala ne 20 378_n

Page #379
kahA ki maiMne bhI eka svapna dekhA hai, jo isase thor3A Age taka hai| Apa to ganne ke rasa ke gaDDhe meM gira gaye aura maiM gobara ke gaDDhe meM gira gyaa| itanA to ThIka hai, parantu isase Age yaha aura thA ki Apa mujhe cA~Ta rahe haiM aura maiM Apako cA~Ta rahA huuN| aba apanI bAta hai| yaha AtmA karma ke kaSAya ke gaDDhe meM girI huI hai| parantu yaha AtmA karma ke phala sukha-dukha kA svAda bhI le sakatI hai, athavA apane jJAna kA svAda bhI le sakatI hai| gobara ke gaDDhe meM par3A athavA ganne ke rasa ke gaDDhe meM savAla yaha nahIM hai| savAla hai ki svAda kisakA lenA cAhatA hai? kisakA le rahA hai? karma ke madhya par3A haA apane cetana svabhAva kA svAda le sakatA hai| jJAna bhI hamAre pAsa hai aura karma kA phala bhI hamAre pAsa hai| svAda lene vAle hama hI haiN| yadi hameM AtmA kA jJAna ho jAye, AtmA kI anubhUti ho jAye, to hama cetana kA svAda le sakate haiM, jisake Age anya sAre svAda svAdahIna ho jAte haiN| samyagdarzana kA acintya mahAtmya hai| samyagdarzana ke rahane se viveka zakti sadA jAgrata rahatI hai| vaha vipatti meM par3ane para bhI kabhI anyAya ko nyAya nahIM smjhtaa| rAmacandra jI sItA ko chur3Ane ke liye laMkA gaye the| laMkA ke cAroM ora unakA kaTaka par3A thaa| hanumAna Adi ne rAmacandra jI ko sUcanA dI ki rAvaNa jinamaMdira meM bahurUpaNI vidyA siddha kara rahA hai| yadi use yaha vidyA siddha ho gaI, to phira vaha ajeya ho jaayegaa| Apa AjJA dIjiye jisase hama loga usakI vidyA siddhi meM vidhna kreN| rAmacandrajI ne kahA-hama kSatriya haiN| koI dharma kare aura hama usameM vidhna DAleM yaha hamArA kartavya nahIM hai| hanumAna jI bole ki phira sItA durlabha ho jaayegii| rAmacandrajI ne joradAra zabdoM meM uttara diyA ki ho jaaye| eka sItA nahIM dasa sItAyeM durlabha ho jAyeM, para maiM anyAya karane kI AjJA nahIM de sktaa| rAmacandrajI meM jo itanA viveka thA, usakA kAraNa kyA thA? kAraNa thA unakA samyagdarzana, vizuddha kSAyika smygdrshn| nirdoSa sItA jI ko tIrthayAtrA ke bahAne kRtAntavakra senApati jaMgala meM chor3ane gayA / kyA usakA hRdaya vaisA karanA cAhatA thA? nahIM, vaha to svAmI kI parataMtratA se gayA thaa| usa vakta kRtAntavakra ko apanI parAdhInatA kAphI khlii| w 379

Page #380
jaba vaha nirdoSa sItA ko jaMgala meM chor3a apane aparAdha kI kSamA mA~ga vApisa Ane lagA, taba sItA jI usase kahatI haiM- senApati! merA eka saMdeza unase (rAma se) kaha denA ki jisa prakAra lokApavAda ke bhaya se Apane mujhe tyAgA hai, usa prakAra lokApavAda ke bhaya se dharma ko nahIM chor3a denaa| usa nirAzrita, apamAnita strI ko itanA viveka banA rhaa| isakA kAraNa thA unakA smygdrshn| (Ajakala kI strI hotI to pacAsa gAliyA~ sunAtI aura apane samAnatA ke adhi kAra batAtI / ) itanA hI nahIM, sItA jaba nAradajI ke Ayojana dvArA lavakuza ke sAtha ayodhyA AtI haiM, eka vIratApUrNa yuddha ke bAda pitA-putra kA milApa hotA hai, sItA lajjA se bharI huI rAjadarabAra meM pahu~catI haiN| unheM dekhakara rAmacandra jI kahate haiM-Apa binA parIkSA diye yahA~ kaise AI ? tujhe lajjA nahIM AI? sItA ne viveka aura dhairya ke sAtha uttara diyA ki maiM samajhI thI ki ApakA hRdaya komala hai, para kyA kahU~? Apa merI jisa prakAra cAheM parIkSA le leN| rAmacandra jI ne uttejanA meM Akara kaha diyA ki acchA agni meM kadakara apanI saccAI kI parIkSA do| bar3I bhArI jalatI huI agni kuNDa meM kUdane ke liye sItA jI taiyAra huii| rAmacandra jI lakSmaNa se kahate haiM, dekho, sItA jala na jAye / lakSmaNa ne kucha roSapUrNa zabdoM meM uttara diyA ki yaha AjJA dete samaya na socA? vaha satI hai, nirdoSa hai| Aja Apa isake akhaNDa zIla kI mahimA dekhiye| usI samaya do deva kevalI bhagavAn kI vaMdanA se lauTa rahe the| unakA dhyAna sItA kA upasarga dUra karane kI ora gyaa| sItA agnikuNDa meM kUda par3I aura kUdane ke sAtha jo atizaya huA so saba jAnate haiN| sItA ne kUdate samaya kahA he agni! yadi maiM apavitra hU~, to tU mujhe kyA jalAyegI, maiM to pahale hI jala gaI aura yadi maiM pavitra hU~, to bhI tU mujhe kyA jalAyegI, tujhameM mujhe jalAne kI zakti hI nahIM hai| sItA ke kUdate hI agnikuNDa jalakuNDa bana gayA, siMhAsana kI racanA ho gaI, cAroM ora sItA jI kI jayajayakAra hone lgii| sItA jI ke citta meM rAmacandra jI ke kaThora zabda sunakara saMsAra se vairAgya ho cukA thA, para 'niHzalyo vratI', ko niHzalya honA caahiye| yadi binA parIkSA diye maiM vrata letI hU~, to yaha zalya nirantara banI rhegii| isaliye unhoMne dIkSA lene se pahale parIkSA denA Avazyaka 0 3800

Page #381
smjhaa| parIkSA meM ve pAsa ho gaIM, rAmacandra jI unase kahate haiM-devI! ghara clo| aba taka hamArA sneha hRdaya meM thA, para aba A~khoM meM A gayA hai| sItA jI ne javAba diyA-rAmacandra jI! yaha ghara duHkha rUpa vRkSa kI jar3a hai, aba maiM isameM nahIM rhuuNgii| saccA sukha to isake tyAga meM hI hai| rAmacandra jI ne bahuta manAyA aura kahA ki yadi maiM aparAdhI hU~, to lakSmaNa kI ora dekho| yadi vaha bhI aparAdhI hai, to apane baccoM lava-kuza kI ora dekho aura eka bAra punaH ghara meM praveza kro| parantu sItA apanI dRr3hatA se cyuta nahIM huIM unhoMne usI samaya kezaloMca kara AryikA mAtA kI dIkSA le lI aura jaMgala calI giiN| yaha saba kAma samyagdarzana kA hai| paradravyoM se bhinna apanI AtmA ke sahaja caitanya svarUpa kI zraddhA honA samyagdarzana kahalAtA hai| AtmA ke zraddhAna ke binA mokSamArga nahIM milegaa| bAharI cIjoM meM par3akara isa AtmA kA kucha bhI hita nahIM hai| 381 0

Page #382
samyaktvAcaraNa evaM vizeSa / jiNNANadiTThisuddhaM paDhama sammattacaraNacArittaM / vidiyaM saMjamacaraNaM jiNaNANasadesiyaM taM pi|| __ aSTapAhuDa-(cAritrapahuDa) jaba jIva ko AtmA aura AtmA se bhinna vastu kA jJAna ho jAtA hai arthAta 'maiM zarIrAdi se bhinna akhaNDa, avinAzI zuddhAtmatattva bhagavAn AtmA hU~, ye zarIrAdi mere nahIM haiM aura na hI maiM inakA hU~" taba use para se bhinna nija AtmA kI ruci paidA ho jAtI hai, aura saMsAra, zarIra, bhogoM se aruci paidA ho jAtI hai| vaha hamezA Atma sanmukha rahane kA puruSArtha kiyA karatA hai| vaha jinadeva kI kahI huI jinavANI mA~ aura digambara guru ke upadeza ko apane AcaraNa meM lAkara apanI maMjila (sacce sukha) kI tarapha bar3hatA jAtA hai| eka dina aisA AtA ki vaha sarva parigraha ko tyAga, AtmA meM lIna ho, sarvakarmoM ko kATakara sadA ke lie isa duHkhada saMsAra se pAra ho jAtA hai aura ananta kAla taka atIndriya Ananda ko bhogatA hai| antarAtmA kA svarUpa batAte hue AcArya yogIndudeva kahate haiM jo pariyANai appu paru jo parabhAva cei| so paMDiu appA muNahu so saMsAraru muei / / 8 / / jo koI AtmA aura para ko arthAta bhinna padArthoM ko bhale prakAra pahacAnatA hai tathA jo apane AtmA ke svabhAva ko chor3akara anya saba bhAvoM ko tyAga detA hai, vaha paMDita bhedavijJAnI antarAtmA hai, vaha apane Apa kA anubhava karatA hai, vahI saMsAra se chUTa jAtA hai| 0 3820

Page #383
AcArya kahate haiM- zuddha nizcayanaya se yaha bhale prakAra jAna le ki maiM Atmadravya hU~, siddha ke samAna hU~, apane hI svabhAva meM pariNamana karane vAlA huuN| rAgAdi bhAvoM kA kartA nahIM hU~, sAMsArika sukha va duHkha kA bhogane vAlA nahIM huuN| maiM kevala apane hI zuddha bhAva kA kartA va zuddha Atmika AnaMda kA bhoktA hU~, maiM ATha karmoM se zarIrAdi se va anya sarva AtmAdi dravyoM se nirAlA huuN| tathA apane guNoM se abheda huuN| samyagdRSTi AtmA kA aisA vicAra kare, samajhe jaisA zrI kunda-kundAcArya ne samayasAra meM kahA hai jo passadi appANaM abaddhapuThaM aNaNNayaM NiyadaM / avisesamasajuttaM taM suddhaNayaM viysaanniihi|| jo koI apane AtmA ko pAMca taraha se eka akhaNDa zuddha dravya samajhe, use zuddhanaya jono| 1. yaha AtmA abaddha spaSTa hai-na to yaha karmoM se baMdhA hai aura na sparzita hai| 2. yaha ananya hai-jaise kamala jala se nirlepa hai, vaha sadA eka AtmA hI hai, kabhI nAraka, deva, tiryaMca nahIM hai| jaise miTTI apane bane bartanoM meM miTTI hI rahatI hai| 3. niyata yA nizcala hai- jaise pavana ke jhakore ke binA samudra nizcala rahatA hai| vaise yaha AtmA karma ke udaya ke binA nizcala hai| 4. yaha avizeSa yA sAmAnya hai-jaise suvarNa apane cikane Adi guNoM se abheda va sAmAnya hai| vaise hI yaha AtmA jJAna, darzana, sukha, vIryAdi apane hI guNoM se abheda yA sAmAnya hai, eka rUpa hai| 5. yaha asaMyukta hai-jaise pAnI svabhAva se garma nahIM hai, ThaMDA hai, vaise yaha AtmA svabhAva se parama vItarAga hai, rAgI, dveSI, mohI nahIM hai| AcArya yogIndudeva 'yogasAra' graMtha maiM kahate haiM ki apanI AtmA va jinendra prabhu meM bheda nahIM hai suddhappA arujiNavarahaM bhau ma kiMpi viyANi / mokkhahaM kAraNe jAiyA NicchaI eu vijANi / / 20 / / 0 383_0

Page #384
he yogI! apanI zuddhAtmA meM ora jinendra bhagavAna meM koI bhI bheda mata samajho, mokSa kA sAdhana nizcaya se yahI hai| Age AcArya zrI paramAtmaprakAza meM likhate haiM jehau Nimmalu NANamau, siddhahiM Nivasai deu| tehau Nivasai baMbhu paru, dehaM maM kari bheu / / 26 / / jaise nirmala jJAnamaya paramAtma deva siddhagati meM nivAsa karate haiM, vaise hI paramabrahma paramAtmA isa zarIra meM nivAsa karatA hai, siddha bhagavAn tathA apane meM kucha bheda na jaan| jisane moha ko chor3akara samasta jagata se bhinna jJAyaka svabhAva nija AtmA ko pahacAnA, usI ne zuddha svabhAva ko upalabdha kara mukti ko prApta kiyaa| jina tIrthaMkaroM kI hama upAsanA karate haiM, una tIrthaMkaroM ne isI mArga kA anusaraNa kiyaa| nija ko nija para ko para jAno, aisA hI unhoMne jAnA aura phira sabako chor3akara ratnatraya kI sAdhanA kI jisake pariNAma svarUpa ve paramAtmA bane aura hama saba unakI pUjA karate haiN| ___ yadi Apake mana meM yaha jijJAsA huI hai, aisA saMkalpa kiyA hai ki mujhe to saMsAra ke duHkhoM se chUTanA hai to inase chuTakAre kA jo upAya hai-samyagdarzana, samyagjJAna va samyakcAritra use dhAraNa karo aura sadA apane zuddha svarUpa meM ramaNa kro| yadi saMsAra ke duHkhoM se bacanA cAhate ho to Atmika sukha ko pahacAnakara bahirAtmapane ko chor3akara antarAtmA samyagdRSTi bana jAo, ye zarIra kI avasthAyeM amUrta evaM cidAnanda AtmA ko pIr3A nahIM de sakatIM jaise ghara meM lagI huI Aga ghara ko jalA sakatI hai para ghara ke bhItara vidyamAna amUrta AkAza ko nahIM jalA sktii| aise aneka munirAja huye jinhoMne upasargoM ko samatA pUrvaka sahana kiyA aura zarIra se bhinna AtmA kA dhyAna kara mukti ko prApta kiyaa| sukumAla svAmI kA zarIra kitanA sukumAra thA, jinheM Asana para par3e huye rAI ke dAne bhI cubhate the, dIpaka kI lau kI ora dekhane para unakI A~khoM se pAnI A jAtA thA, para jaba unheM zarIra aura AtmA kA bheda vijJAna ho gayA, ve 10 384_n

Page #385
muni banakara Atmika sukha meM lIna ho gaye, taba pUrva bhava ke baira ke kAraNa eka syAlanI baccoM sahita tIna dina taka unake paira ko khAtI rahI, para unheM kaSTa nahIM huaa| ve Atma dhyAna meM lIna rahakara, samatA pUrvaka zarIra ko tyAgakara acyuta svarga meM maharddhika deva huye| ___ sukauzala bhI rAjakumAra the, para unhoMne sAre bhoga-vilAsa chor3akara apane pitAjI siddhArtha munirAja ke pAsa jAkara munidIkSA dhAraNa kara lI thii| donoM munirAjoM ne caturmAsa meM eka parvata para yoga dhAraNa kiyaa| aba cAra mahIne taka uThanA hI nahIM hai| yoga samApta hone para AhAra ke liye parvata se utarate samaya donoM munirAjoM ko eka vyAghrI ne (jo sukauzala kI mA~ thI aura marakara vyAghrI banI thI) dekhA aura jhapaTakara apane hI putra sukauzala ko khAne lagI, para sukauzala munirAja ko jarA bhI kaSTa nahIM huA aura ve AtmadhyAna meM lIna ho gye| unhoMne samatA pUrvaka apane zarIra kA tyAga kiyA aura sarvArthasiddhi meM deva ho gaye tathA eka bhava bAda mukti ko prApta kreNge| gajakumAra bhI atyanta sukumAra the| ve zrI kRSNa jI ke sAtha dharmopadeza sunane ke lie neminAtha bhagavAna ke samavazaNa me jA rahe the| mArga meM eka brAhmaNa kI atyanta sundara putrI ko dekhakara zrIkRSNa jI ne usake pitA se gajakumAra ke lie usakI maMganI kara lI aura use antaHpura meM bhijavA diyaa| bhagavAn kA upadeza sunakara gajakumAra ko vairAgya ho gyaa| unakA vairAgya itanA utkRSTa thA ki unhoMne vahIM dIkSA lekara samavazaraNa bhI chor3a diyA aura jaMgala meM jAkara ekAnta sthAna meM dhyAnArUr3ha ho gye| jisa brAhmaNa kI kanyA kA sambandha gajakumAra se huA thA vaha brAhmaNa jaMgala se lakar3iyA~ ikaTThI karake lauTa rahA thA, usakI dRSTi jaise hI gajakumAra munirAja para par3I vaha Aga babUlA ho gayA aura bolA- re duSTa! merI atyanta priya sukumArI putrI ko vidhavA banAkara tU yahA~ sAdhu bana gayA hai| maiM abhI dekhatA hU~ terI sAdhutA ko| aisA kahakara, tAlAba ke pAsa kI gIlI miTTI lAkara gajakumAra ke keza luMcita sira para cAroM ora pAla bA~dhakara usake bhItara dhadhakate huye aMgAre bhara diye| gajakumAra kA sira baigana ke bhurte ke sadRza khila gayA, kapAlaphaTa gayA parantu gajakumAra munirAja zarIra se 0 385_n

Page #386
bhinna AtmA ke dhyAna meM aise lIna huye ki usI antarmuhUrta meM itanI alpavaya meM hI mukti ko prApta kara liyaa| AcArya zubhacandra mahArAja ne jJAnArNava graMtha meM likhA hai ajJAtasvasvarUpeNa paramAtmA na budhyte| Atmaiva prAgvinizceyo vijJAtuM puraM param / / jisane apanI AtmA kA svarUpa nahIM jAnA vaha puruSa paramAtmA ko nahIM jAna sktaa| isa kAraNa paramAtmA ko jAnane kI icchA rakhanevAlA pahile apanI AtmA kA hI nizcaya kre| brahmacArI zItala prasAda jI ne likhA haiM sukhakA abhilASI AtmA jaba apane anubhava se isa bAta kA acchI taraha vizvAsa kara letA hai ki iMdriya-viSayoM meM rAga-bhAva sukhakArI nahIM, kintu duHkhakArI hai tathA apanI sukha-zAMti kI avasthA meM kSobha upajAne vAlA hai| saccA sukha AtmA kA svabhAva hai, aura vaha AtmA ke hI vizeSa guNoM meM se eka guNa hai| jaba guNa guNI se alaga nahIM hotA, taba vaha apane upayoga kI cAlako apane zuddha svabhAvarUpa vItarAga svarUpa meM le jAne kA bar3I ruci ke sAtha udyama karatA hai| yadyapi apane se bhinna aneka kArya, jo ki cAroM tarapha phaile hue haiM, isa udyamazIla AtmA ke upayoga ko svasvarUpa se chur3Akara apanI ora upayukta hone ke lie nimitta kAraNa hote haiM, to bhI parama vizvAsa rUpI dRr3ha Azraya ke bala se, yaha utsAhI prANI unakI cAha na karatA huA apanI dRSTi, apanI zraddhArUpI bhUmikA meM hI rakhatA hai| jaba yaha AtmA apanI zakti ko saMbhAla apanI caitanyamaya bhUmikA meM sthira ho jAtA hai taba Asrava cora dUra se hI zaMkA karate haiM aura vahA~ A nahIM skte| saMvara kA jhaNDA gAr3e hue yaha citbhUpa apanI ananta guNamaya rAjadhAnI kA rAjya karatA huA apane svarUpa meM aisA unmatta ho rahA hai ki isake citta se pUjaka aura pUjyabhAva, dhyAtA aura dhyeyabhAva tathA jJAtA aura jJeyabhAva nikala gayA hai| yaha apane anaMta catuSTaya svarUpa aura parama pAraNamika bhAva kA svataH svAmI hai, atIMdriya AnaMda isake hara eka pradeza kA svatva hai, yaha zuddha caitanya pariNati kA hI karttA aura bhoktA hai, zuddhopayoga kI bhUmikA meM hI isakI abaMdha dazA hai, aisI 0 386 D

Page #387
gAr3ha pratIti so hI samyagdarzana hai| AtmA pudgala, dharma, adharma, AkAza, kAla ina pA~ca anAtma dravyoM se vilakSaNa apane cit lakSaNa se dIptamAna astimaya padArtha hai, aisA saMzaya viparyaya anadhyavasAya rahita jJAna so samyagjJAna hai, kaSAya kAlimA ko meTakari aura vItarAga bhAva jamAkara apanI jJAna cetanA meM sthiratA pAnA so samyakcAritra hai / ina tIna svarUpa AtmA jaba vartana karatA hai, taba Apa hI nizcaya mokSamArgI ho jAtA hai / usa samaya yaha AtmA Apa hI sAdhaka hokara, apane hI sAdhya ke lie, Apa hI sAdhana karatA hai, aura saccA sAdhu hotA huA tIna guptikI guphA meM baiThakara, ekAgratA kA Azraya le, Atmika dhyAna meM ekatAna hokara, anubhava rasa kA pAna karatA huA, paramAnanda kA lAbha karatA hai / moha ke jAla meM ulajha rahA huA eka puruSa iMdriya viSayarUpa lAlaca meM raMjAyamAna hotA huA, rAgI -dveSI hokara nAnA prakAra ajIva rUpa kArmANa vargaNAoM se lipta ho, isa caturgatirUpa saMsAra meM nATa kI taraha aneka bheSa raNakara nirAkula sukha kI tRSNA meM usI taraha bArambAra cakkara lagAtA aura kSobhita hotA hai, jisa taraha ki reta ke vana meM hiraNa apanI pyAsa bujhAne ko sUrya-kiraNa se camakatI huI reta meM jala kA AbhAsa mAna usakI ora daur3atA hai aura vahAM jala na pAkara Akulita hokara dUsarI ora phira usI bhrama- buddhi se daur3atA hai aura vahA~ se bhI nirAza hokara apanI tRSNA bujhAne ke lie bhaTaka - bhaTakakara mahA duHkhI hotA hai / nizcaya naya se tIna loka aura aloka ke dhanI kI aisI nIca dazA jisa ajIva ke saMga se huI hai, usa ajIva ko jaba yaha Agama, yukti, gurupadeza aura svasaMvedana jJAna se, apane se bilakula bhinna anubhava karatA hai aura apanI zakti kI mahimA meM lIna hotA hai, taba yaha apane nirvikAra, niraMjana, bhAvakarma, dravyakarma, nokarma rahita avinAzI, astittvAdI sAdhAraNa aura jJAna, darzana, sukha, vIrya, cAritra Adi vizeSa guNoM se yukta parama zuddha jIvatva nAma ke pAriNAmika bhAva ke dhArI svarUpa ko nirmala dRSTi se dekhatA hai| isa svarUpa avalokana meM jo AnaMda AtA hai, sukha hai, jisako anubhava karate hue jo zAMti aura sukha hotA hai, vaha vacana agocara hai| 387

Page #388
param zaktidhArI, anupama, avikArI, nijAnanda AtmA jaba zarIra aura usake vikAroM kI cintA se nivRtta ho jAtA hai aura pudgala kI saMgati se hone vAle bhAvoM kA bhI tiraskAra karatA hai, taba pahale eka jAti ke rAga-dveSa meM pha~sa jAtA hai| meM siddha kI jAti kA dhArI, nirAkula sukha kA bhoktA, parama vItarAga aura zuddha huuN| yaha merI zakti hai / isI kI prApti mere ko upAdeya hai, yaha to rAga paidA hotA hai aura yaha cAra gatimaya saMsAra, yaha dravyakarma, yaha bhAvakarma, yaha nokarma, yaha parivAra, yaha dhana-sampadA, yaha laukika aizvarya yaha saba AtmA ke svarUpa se bhinna haiM, inakA saMga AtmA kI hAni karane vAlA hai, isa prakAra kA dveSa paidA hotA hai| sva se prema, para se aprema isa jAti ke rAga-dveSa meM bhIge hue AtmA ke zanaiH-zanaiH sva kA prema apane zuddha Atmika anubhava ke AnaMda meM DUbate hue vilaya ho jAtA hai, taba kisI jAti kA rAga-dveSa nahIM hotA / isa pariNati ko svasaMvedana jJAna kahate haiM / isI pariNati meM samyagdarzana, samyagjJAna aura samyakcAritra ye tInoM usI taraha ghule rahate haiM jaise eka ThaMDAI meM pAnI, zakkara, masAlA Adi saba ghulajAte haiM aura jaise isa ThaMDAI ko pIne se tInoM kA hI eka sAtha abhinna anubhava hotA hai| aise hI sva saMvedana jJAna meM abheda naya se tInoM kAhI praveza hai aura vahA~ tInoM kA eka honA hI parama vilakSaNa anubhava hai - yahI pariNati nizcaya se mokSa kA mArga hai, jo isa mArga meM binA jarA bhI gire hue aMtarmuhUrtta DaTe rahate haiM, ve turanta bhAva - mokSa kA lAbhakara jIvanamukta paramAtmA ho jAte haiM aura jo pUrNa DaTe nahIM raha sakate ve isa pariNati se girakara phira bhI isI kI bhAvanA karate haiM, jisake pratApa se ve punaH isa svaMsavedana jJAna meM A jAte haiN| sarva saMsAra-vikalpoM se dUra jJAnAnaMdamaya svAbhAvika tattva kA manana va anubhava isa mumukSa jIva ko mokSa prApti kA upAya hai / anaMtaguNa paryAyoM kA samUha cetanatA lakSaNadhArI sva-tattva meM vilAsa Atmika atIMdriya AlhAda ke lAbha binA saMsAra vikalpajanita cintAoM se isa prANI kA bacAva nahIM hotaa| maiM nizcaya se aSTakarma rahita rAgadveSa moha kI kAlimA se varjita zarIrAdi sambandha aa binA sphaTikamaNi ke samAna pUrNa nirmala eka zuddha guNa paryAyamaya Atma padArtha U 388 S

Page #389
huuN| merI sattA mere hI meM hai / merI pariNati kA maiM hI svAmI hU~ / sUrya jaise aMdhakAra se andha hokara apane svabhAva ko nahIM tyAgatA vaise hI maiM apane svabhAva ko apanI nitya zakti meM se kabhI tyAgane vAlA nahIM huuN| yaha nizcaya rakhate hue bhI ki mere svabhAva rUpI nija ghara meM rahanA sarvathA niSkaMTaka aura niraMtara AnaMdaprada hai, vaha jIva apane svabhAva se bAhara - bAhara rahatA hai| yahI isakA aparAdha aura duHkha kA hetu hai| sukha kA arthI isIlie svabhAva - dhAma meM hI vizrAma karake parama abhirAma nija-grAma se utpanna anupama Ananda - dhAnya para saMtoSa karatA huA aura nija anubhUti tiyA se ekamata ho kallola karatA huA jisa zAMti aura vItarAgatA kA lAbha karatA hai, usakA manana bhavasukhapipAsu jIva ko kadApi nahIM hotaa| vaha aparAdhI hokara karma bAMdhatA hai, jaba ki sva-svabhAva meM lIna AtmA niraparAdhI rahakara sadA nirbhAra ora niHzaMka pada meM acala tiSThatA haiM usakI yaha sthiti paramapad pragaTatA kA eka asAdhAraNa sAdhana hai / karma phaMdoM se atIta AtmA jaba apanI aTala saMpadA ko apane zAMta sukhadAyI bhaNDAra meM ekatrita dekhatA hai to mahA AnaMda meM phUlA nahIM samAtA hai| eka prakAra kI unmattatA usa para A jAtI hai, jisakI behozI usase tIna jagata ko bhulavA detI hai| vaha tRpta hue siMha ke samAna nirbhaya ho apanI triguptimaya vItarAga vijJAnamayI guphA ke bhItara vizrAma karatA hai / mAnoM usakA saba saMbaMdha sabase chUTa hI gayA hai| usakI isa nizcala dazA meM bhItarI nidrA nahIM hai| vahA~ to eka adbhuta taraMgoM kA samudra lahalahA rahA hai| anaMta guNoM kI pariNatiyA~ hotI hI rahatI haiN| inake hote hue bhI isa anubhavI ko ekAkAra svarasa kA hI svAda AtA hai| yaha to apane ko nirvikalpa hI samajhatA hai / vahA~ apane ko nirvikalpa samajhatA hai, yA savikalpa yaha bAta bhI kauna kaha sakatA hai? vahA to aisI ekAgratA va tanmayatA hai ki pramANa, naya, nikSepa Adi saba mAre bhaya ke kAMpate haiM, usake sparza karane kA bhI sAhasa nahIM kara sakate / zuddhopayogI munirAjoM (utkRSTa antarAtmA ) ko jo Atmika sukha hotA hai usakI sAdhAraNa saMsArI jIva kalpanA bhI nahIM kara skte| yaha sukha viSayAtIta hai| viSaya bhogI vyakti apane viSaya sukha se tulanA karane jAyeM aura munirAjoM ke 389

Page #390
sukha kI bhA~pa bhI kara sakeM yaha ho hI nahIM sktaa| eka bAra bhIla logoM meM Apasa meM carcA huI ki cakravartI ko kitanA sukha hogaa| to eka bhIla bolA are unake sukha kA kyA kahanA, unakA sukha to itanA hogA ki ve to hamezA gur3a-hI-gur3a khAte hoNge| jisane kabhI gur3a se acchA padArtha dekhA hI na ho vaha isase adhika sukha kI kyA kalpanA kara sakatA hai| AtmA ke dhyAna meM lIna munirAjoM ko jo Atmika sukha hotA hai, usakI viSaya sukha se tulanA karanA sambhava hI nahIM hai| samasta devendroM, nAgendroM, bhavanendroM, narendroM Adi ko jo sukha hotA hai, usa sabako milA liyA jAye, usase bhI ananta guNA sukha AtmadhyAna meM lIna munirAjoM ko hotA hai| vese yaha hisAba bhI usa paramArtha sukha ko chU bhI nahIM sktaa| unakA sukha to unakI hI taraha hotA hai use anya koI upamA nahIM dI jA sktii| mahArAjoM ke sukha kA varNana karate-karate jaba thaka jAte haiM to anta meM yahI kahanA par3atA hai ki mahArAjoM kA sukha to maharAjoM ke samAna hI hotA hai| Atmika sukha, nirAkula sukha hI saccA sukha hai| AtmadhyAna meM lIna munirAjoM ko bAhara kyA ho rahA hai, isakA kucha bhI patA nahIM rhtaa| eka bAra eka munirAja kisI jaMgala meM dhyAna magna khar3e the| eka gvAlA unake pAsa AyA aura kahane lagA ki Apa mere pazuoM ko dekhate rahanA, maiM thor3I dera meM nahA dhokara, khAnA khAkara A rahA huuN| munirAja dhyAna meM magna the, unhoMne na kucha sunA ora na kucha kahA / gvAle ne samajhA ki mauna hI inakI svIkRti hai| gvAlA kahatA hai ThIka hai, ApakA mauna hogA, koI bAta nahIM, maiM samajha gayA hU~, maiM jA rahA hU~, jarA dhyAna rakhanA, yaha kahakara calA jAtA hai| vaha jaba lauTakara AtA hai to vahA~ eka bhI pazu nahIM paataa| saba idhara-udhara ho jAte haiN| isa para vaha munirAja para bahuta nArAja hotA hai| kahatA hai - kahA~ gaye mere pazu, tuma yahA~ para khar3e-khar3e unheM roka lete to tumhArA kyA bigar3a jAtA ? maharAja mauna khar3e haiM, nAsAgra dRSTi hai| gvAlA punaH kahatA hai - tuma mukha se kucha bolate kyoM nahIM ho ? phira kahatA hai - kyA tuma bahare ho, gvAlA kucha uttara nahIM paataa| socatA hai, zAyada ye bahare haiN| vyartha hI inake pAsa apanA samaya kharAba karanA hai, zAyada 0 3900

Page #391
pAgala hoN| mAtra nIcI dRSTi kiye khar3e haiN| punaH gvAlA unako kucha hilAtA DulAtA hai kintu mahArAja ke hoMTha nahIM khulate, unakA dhyAna bhaMga nahIM hotA / anta meM nirAza hokara gvAlA jaMgala meM apane pazu khAjane calA jAtA hai| zAma taka jaMgala meM bhaTakatA hai / lauTakara vaha dekhatA hai ki sAre pazu mahArAja ke pAsa khar3e haiN| vaha kahatA hai- "are yaha sAdhu to bar3A cAla bAja hai, dhokhebAja hai, bahuta hoziyAra hai, mere pazuoM ko isane kahIM chipA rakhA thA, aba bhAgane kI taiyArI kara rahA hai| mujhe dUra se dekha kara phira se mauna lekara khar3A ho gayA hai| rAta meM pazuoM ko lekara jarUra bhAga jaataa|" gvAlA aba krodha meM A jAtA hai aura jora se cillAkara kahatA hai - maiM dekhatA hU~ tumhArA baharA - gUMgApana aura vaha unheM lakar3I se mAranA zurU kara detA hai| jaMgala kA devatA yaha dekhakara ghabarA jAtA hai, kyoMki vana devatA ko mAlUma hai ki ye vItarAgI saMta haiM, aisA deva puruSa muzkila se hI dekhane ko milatA hai| vana devatA pAsa AtA hai aura muni mahArAja se AjJA mA~gatA hai-- ki Apa hameM AjJA dIjiye jisase hama isa gvAle ko isakI karanI kA sabaka sikhA deN| kintu dhyAna magna mahArAja to AtmA ke rasa meM DUbe the| unheM bAhya jagata se kucha lenA denA nahIM thaa| ve apanI AtmA meM sthira the| ataH unhoMne na gvAle kI AvAja sunI aura na hI zarIra para huye hamale kA anubhava kiyaa| samyagdarzana dharma kA mUla hai| samyagdarzana kA tAtparya hai samasata para dravyoM se bhinna apanI AtmA kI zraddhA karanA hai, jise sacce deva - zAstra - gurU kA Alambana lekara samyak puruSArtha dvArA yaha jIva prApta kara sakatA hai| zAstroM meM samyagdarzana hone se pUrva pA~ca labdhiyoM kA honA kahA hai| una pA~ca labdhiyoM ke nAma haiM- kSayopazama, vizuddhi, dezanA, prAyogya aura krnn| 1. kSayopazama labdhiH jisake hone para tattva vicAra ho sake aisA jJAnAvaraNAdi karmoM kA kSayopazam ho arthAt udayakAlako prApta sarvaghAtI sparddhakoM ke udaya kA abhAva so kSaya tathA AnAgatakAla meM udaya Ane yogya unhIM kA sattarUpa rahanA so 391

Page #392
upazama-aisI dezaghAtI sparddhakoM ke udaya sahita karmoM kI avasthA usakA nAma kSayopazama hai; usakI prApti so kSayopazamalabdhi hai| anAdikAla se saMsAra meM bhramaNa kara rahe isa AjJAnI jIva ko na to apane svarUpa kI khabara hai, na sacce deva - zAstra - guru ke svarUpa kI pahacAna hai aura na hI unakI pUjA - bhakti karane ke prayojana kA vicAra hai| sabase pahale to isa jIva kI dRSTi apane prayojana ko ThIka karane para honI cAhiye ki maiM apanI kaSAya ke kAraNa duHkhI hU~, vaha kaSAya tattva vicAra karane se miTegI aura vaha tattva vicAra sacce deva-zAstra-gurU ke mAdhyama se mujhe karanA hai| sacce deva - zAstra - guru kA nimitta bar3e bhAgya se hI kadAcit kisI jIva ko milatA hai| usake milane ke bAda bhI Atmadarzana kA puruSArtha karake Atma-anubhava kara lenA bar3e sAhasa kA kAma hai, kyoMki usake liye tIvra ruci cAhiye / 2. vizuddha labdhiH moha kA manda udaya hone se mandakaSAyarUpa bhAva hoM ki jahA~ tattvavicAra ho sake, use vizuddha labdhi kahate haiN| jaba isa jIva meM apanI zakti kA upayoga karane kI sadbuddhi jAgrata ho, kaSAyoM kI maMdatA ho, pariNAmoM meM vizuddhi Aye, saMsAra meM AkulatA bhAsita ho / taba yaha sva kI khoja ke liye tattva vicAra karatA hai 3. I dezanA labdhiH jinadeva ke upadiSTa tattva kA dhAraNa ho, vicAra ho, so dazanA labdhi hai| jahA~ nakarAdi meM upadeza kA nimitta na ho vahA~ vaha pUrva saMskAra se hotI hai| guru Adi ke dvArA dezanA prApta hone para jaba pariNAmoM meM vizuddhatA AtI hai, taba yaha jIva vicAra karatA hai ki aho! anAdikAla se isa zarIra ko apanA mAnakara maiM saMsAra meM duHkhoM kA hI pAtra banatA rahA huuN| janma samaya maiM ise apane sAtha lAyA nahIM thA aura maraNa ke samaya bhI yaha yahIM par3A rahA jAyegA / ataH aisA lagatA hai ki maiM isa rUpa nahIM huuN| yaha jar3a mujhase koI pRthaka hI padArtha hai, jabaki maiM cetana-jAti kA huuN| Aja taka zarIra ke sAtha ekapane kI bhAvanA bhAI, jisase ga-dveSa utpanna huA, jIva duHkhI huA, isakA saMsAra bnaa| aba zarIra se bhinna rAga 3922

Page #393
AtmA kI bhAvanA isa prakAra bhAnA ki maiM zarIra se bhinna mAtra jJAna-darzanamayI caitanya svarUpI AtmA hU~- yaha bhAvanA majabUta bne| zarIra ko apane-rUpa mAnane se saMsAra bddh'aa| aba zarIra se bhinna apane svabhAva kI bhAvanA bhAne se hI mittegaa| AcArya samajhate haiM-atyanta kaThinAI se yaha maukA tere hAtha AyA hai, kisI prakAra se bhI mara kara bhI usa parama tattva kI prApti kara le| yadi agale janma para chor3agA to phira se ananta janma lene pdd'eNge| 4. prAyogya labdhi: kisI jJAnI kI divya-dezanA ko sunakara isa jIva ko samajha meM Aye ki Aja taka maiMnaM bar3I bhUla kI huI thI ki saMsAra-zarIra-bhogoM kI tarapha mu~ha kiyA huA thA aura bhagavAn AtmA kI ora pITha kI huI thii| phira tattva-saMbaMdhI ruci meM tIvratA lAye, kaSAyoM meM maMdatA ho tathA kArmoM kI pUrvasattA aMtaH kor3Akor3I sAgara pramANa raha jAye aura navIna bandha aMtaH kor3Akor3I pramANa usake saMkhyAtaveM bhAgamAtra ho, vaha bhI usa labdhikAla se lagAkara kramazaH ghaTatA jAye aura kitanI hI pApaprakRtiyoM kA bandha kramazaH miTatA jAye-ityAdi yogya avasthA kA honA so prAyogyalabdhi hai| so ye cAroM labdhiyA~ bhavya yA abhavya donoM ke hotI haiN| ina cAra labdhiyoM ke hone ke bAda samyadarzana ho to ho na ho to nahIM bhI ho- aisA "labdhasAra" graMtha (gAthA 3) meM kahA hai| isaliye usa tattva vicAra vAle ko samyagdarzana kA niyama nahIM hai| jaise kisI ko hita kI zikSA dI, use jAnakara vaha vicAre ki yaha jo zikSA dI so kaise hai? pazcAt vicAra karane para usako 'aise hI hai- aisI usa zikSA kI pratIti ho jAye; athavA anyathA vicAra ho yA anya vicAra meM lagakara usa zikSA kA nirdhAra na kare, to pratIti nahIM bhI ho; usI prakAra zrIguru ne tattvopadeza diyA, use jAnakara vicAra kare ki yaha upadeza diyA so kisa prakAra hai? pazcAt vicAra karane para usako 'aisa hI hai-aisI pratIti ho jAye; athavA anyathA vicAra ho yA anya vicAra meM lagAkara usa upadeza kA nirdhAra na kare to pratIti nahIM bhI ho| so mUlakAraNa mithyAtvakarma hai; usakA udaya miTe to pratIti ho jAye, na miTe to nahIM ho;- aisA niyama hai| usakA udyama to tattvavicAra karanA 0 393_0

Page #394
mAtra hI hai| ina cAroM labdhiyoM ke sAtha jaba bhavya jIva ko pA~cavI karaNa labdhi bhI ho jAtI hai taba samyagdarzana hotA hai| 5. karaNa labdhi: karaNa bhAvoM ko kahate haiM / samyagdarzana prApta karAne vAle bhAvoM kI prApti ko karaNa labdhi kahate haiM / karaNa labdhi hone para samyadarzana ho hI ho - aisA niyama hai| so jisake pahale kahI huI cAra labdhiyA~ to huI hoM aura aMtarmuhUrta pazcAt jisake samyadarzana honA ho usI jIva ke karaNa labdhi hotI hai| so isa karaNalabdhi vAle ke buddhipUrvaka to itanA hI udyama hotA hai ki usa tattva vicAra meM upAyoga ko tadrUpa hokara lagAye, usase samaya- samaya pariNAma nirmala hote jAte haiN| jaise kisI ke zikSA kA vicAra aisA nirmala hone lagA ki jisase usako zIghra hI usakI pratIti ho jAyegI; usI prakAra tattvopadeza kA vicAra aisA nirmala hone lagA ki jisase usako zIghra hI usakA zraddhAna ho jAyegA tathA ina pariNAmoM kA tAratamya kevala jJAna dvArA dekhA, usakA nirUpaNa karaNAnuyoga ke graMthoM meM kiyA gayA hai| isa karaNalabdhi meM uttarottara vizuddhi kI vRddhi ko liye hue tIna prakAra ke pariNAma sAdhaka jIva ke hote haiM- adhaHkaraNa, apUrvakaraNa aura anivRttikaraNa / 1. adhaHkaraNa : jaba AtmA ke pariNAmoM kI vizuddhatA krama se tathA akrama se bar3hatI hai| yAnI kisI karaNa-labdhi vAle jIva ke pariNAma pahale hI samaya meM anya karaNalabdhi vAle jIva ke dUsare, tIsare Adi samayoM ke pariNAmoM ke samAna bhI ho skeN| arthAt vibhinna jIvoM ke pUrvavartI, uttaravartI pariNAmoM meM samAnatA bhI A sake, una pariNAmoM ko 'adhaHkaraNa' kahate haiM / adhaHkaraNa kA samaya anartuhUrta hai / 2. apUrvakaraNa : pratyeka jIva ke pariNAma pratisamaya apUrva-apUrva hote hai| arthAt pahale jaise kabhI na huye hoM, aisI vizuddhatA pratisamaya anantaguNI bar3hatI jAtI hai| isakA samaya adhaHkaraNa se kama antarmuharta hotA hai| 3. anivRttikaraNa : 3942

Page #395
jahA~ pratisamaya ke nizcita vizuddhi rUpa pariNAma hote haiM, aneka vyaktiyoM ke bhI pariNAma eka do Adi samaya meM eka samAna hote haiM, unameM kucha antara nahIM hotA, una pariNAmoM kA nAma 'anivRttikaraNa' hai| isakA samaya bhI antarmuharta hai parantu apUrvakaraNa se bhI kama hai| ina tInoM karaNoM ke dvArA karmoM kA bala kSINa hotA jAtA hai, inakA anubhAga, sthiti ghaTatI jAtI hai, bahuta bhArI nirjarA hotI jAtI hai aura AtmA kA bala bar3hatA jAtA hai, AtmA ke guNoM kA vikAsa hotA jAtA hai| anivRttikaraNa ke kAla ke pIche udaya Ane yogya mithyAtvakarma ke niSekoM kA aMtarmuhUrta ke liye abhAva hotA hai, ise aMtakaraNa kahate haiN| aMtakaraNa ke pIche upazama karaNa hotA hai| arthAta aMtakaraNa ke dvArA abhAva rUpa kiye huye niSekoM ke Upara jo mithyAtva ke niSeka udaya meM apane vAle the unheM udIraNA ke Ayogya kiyA jAtA hai| sAtha hI anaMtAnubaMdhI kaSAyoM kA bhI upazama hotA hai| isa taraha udaya yogya prakRtiyoM kA abhAva hone se prathamopazama samyaktva hotA hai| pazcAt prathamozama samyaktva ke prathama samaya meM mithyAtva prakRti ke tIna khaNDa (mithyAtva, samyakmithyAtva, samyaktva prakRti) karatA hai| rAjavArtika graMtha ke anusAra anivRttikaraNa ke carama samaya meM tIna khaNDa karatA hai| karaNa labdhi ke hone para moha dUra ho jAtA hai ora samyagdarzana kI prApti hotI hai| sabhI ko samyagdarzana prApta karane kA puruSArtha avazya hI karanA caahiye| AcArya pUjyavAda svAmI ne 'iSTopedeza' graMtha meM likhA hai-jagata me rUlAne vAlA eka mAtra moha hI hai, kyoMki yaha sva-para kA bhedavijJAna nahIM hone detaa| __ mohena saMvRtaMjJAnaM svabhAvaM labhate na hi| jisakA jJAna moha se DhaMkA hotA hai, vaha moha svabhAva ko prApta nahIM hone detaa| svabhAva ko cAhate ho, to moha ko httaaiye| jaise mada ko utpanna karane vAle kodoM ko khAnevAlA vyakti heya-upAdeya ko bhUla jAtA hai, aise hI mohI prANI bhI heya-upAdaye ko bhUla jAtA hai, ApA-para kA bhedavijJAna nahIM hotaa| ve samyagdRSTi munirAja hI dhanya haiM jinhoMne isa moha ko naSTa kara diyaa| 10 395_n

Page #396
eka bAlaka ne dIkSA le lI ora jaMgala meM sAdhanArata ho gyaa| vaha ghar3I bhI A gaI jaba usa bAlaka kI mA~ apanI ku~ArI kanyA ko lie, usakI goda bharane ko jA rahI thii| koI zubha kAma karane jA rahA ho aura use munirAja dikha jAyeM, to usakA hRdaya gadgada ho jAtA hai| are! yaha to merA hI beTA hai, aura mA~ gadgad ho gii| mA~ vandanA karake kahatI hai- 'beTe ! ye tarI bahina bar3I ho gaI hai, ise dekha lo, maiM isakI zAdI karane jA rahI huuN| he putra ! ye to batAo isa jaMgala meM luTere to nahIM haiM? para mA~ ke Ane se pahale DAkU vahIM se nikale the| DAkuoM ne kahA ki bhagA do ise, paraMtu saradAra ne kahA ki 'ye bhAratI ke devatA haiN| himAlaya hila jAyegA, para ye digambara tapodhana nahIM hileMge / inako zatru yA mitra se koI prayojana nahIM hai| ye hamAre kArya meM vighna kabhI nahIM kara sakate haiN| inakI pUjA kro| dekho Aja apana vaMdanA karake jA rahe haiM, Aja acchA hI milegaa| mahArAja ne mA~ se kucha nahIM kahA, palaka uThAkara dekhA bhI nahIM / ve kucha dUra calIM hI thIM ki luTeroM ne ghera liyA, mA~-bahina donoM ko pakar3a liyA, sampUrNa jevarAta chIna liye| saradAra prasanna hokara kahatA hai- 'dekho, prAtaH hamane kahA thA na ki digambara tapodhana kisI se rAga-dveSa nahIM krte|' saradAra ne jo bolA vaha mA~ ne suna liyaa| mA~ ne pUchA- kyA kaha rahe ho? 'mA~ Apako rAste meM digambara sAdhu mile hoMge?' hA~, mile the| 'maiMne mitroM se kahA thA ki inake darzana se hameM lAbha milegaa| Aja dekho mila gyaa| mA~ ne sunA to kahA--'usako mAlUma thA ki Apa yahA~ ho| Apa apanI kaTAra de do / ' saradAra ghabarA gyaa| usane pUchA- Apa kaTAra kyoM mA~ga rahI ho? 'maiM isa kaTAra se apanI gandI kokha ko kATanA cAhatI hU~ / ' kyoM? 'jisa beTe ko hamane nau mahIne peTa meM rakhA ho aura jisase maiMne pUchA bhI thA ki jaMgala meM koI DAkU to nahIM hai, vaha apanI bahina va mA~ kI bhI rakSA nahIM kara sakA, aisI kokha ko maiM cIranA cAhatI huuN| saradAra ne kahA- mA~ ! kyA vaha Apake beTe haiN| 'hA~, vaha merA beTA hai|' saradAra tuMrata jamIna para gira par3atA hai, paira se lipaTa jAtA hai| 'he mA~! isa kokha ko apavitra mata kho| isa kokha ne aise nirmohI ko janma diyA hai, jise 3962

Page #397
mA~-bahina kA rAga bhI hilA nahIM skaa| inase bar3A jagat meM koI mahA sAdhu ho sktaa| he mA~! yaha lo apanA dhana aura lo mere dvArA aura dhana, aura maiM svayaM Apako jaMgala se pAra karAne calatA hU~, lekina aise yogI kI mA~ banakara apanI kokha ko apavitra mata kahie / saMsAra meM aisI kokha ho hI nahIM sktii| yaha moha hI hai jo hameM apane Atma svarUpa kA bodha nahIM hone detaa| ataH jagat meM kAI pApa chUTe yA na chUTe, para moha chUTa jaaye| Apa svayaM para dayA karake samyagdarzana ke sopAnoM evaM pA~ca labdhiyoM ko apane jIvana meM utArakara moha ko chor3ane kA prayAsa kro| moha karma aisA hotA hai, jaise phauja kA kamAMDara / agara kamAMDara mArA jAe to phauja Thahara nahIM sktii| usI prakAra agara mohakarma ko jIta liyA jAe, to zeSa karma Thahara nahIM skte| darzanamoha evaM anantAnubandhI kaSAyoM ke upazama hone para upazama samyagdarzana kI prApti hotI hai| kSAyopazamika samyagdarzana - mithyAtva, samyagmithyAtva, anaMtAnubaMdhI krodha, mAna, mAya, lobha ina chaha sarvaghAtI prakRtiyoM ke vartamAna kAla meM udaya AnevAle niSekoM kA udayAbhAvI kSaya tathA AgAmI kAla meM udaya AnevAle niSekoM kA sadavasthArUpa upazama aura samyaktva prakRti nAmaka dezaghAtI prakRti kA udaya rahane para jo samyaktva hotA hai, use kSAyopazamika samyagdarzana kahate haiN| isa samyagdarzana meM samyaktva prakRti kA udaya rahane se cala, mala, agAr3ha doSa utpanna hote rahate haiN| cala doSa- apane dvArA sthApita karAI gaI arahaMta bhagavAna kI pratimA meM 'yaha mere bhagavAn haiM, anya ke dvArA sthApita karane para yaha dUsare ke bhagavAn haiN|' isa prakAra bhagavAna kA bheda karanA cala doSa hai| mala doSa- zuddha svarNa mala se malina hotA hai, usI prakAra samyagdarzana bhI samyaktva prakRti ke udaya se zaMkAdi doSoM dvArA malina ho jAtA hai| agAr3ha doSa - sabhI arahaMta bhagavAn meM samAna zakti hote huye bhI zAntinAtha bhagavAn zAnti ke kartA haiM, pArzvanAtha bhagavAn vighnoM kA nAza karane 10 397_n

Page #398
vAle haiN| isa prakAra vedaka samyagdRSTi kA zraddhAna zithila hone ke kAraNa AgAr3ha doSa se yukta hai| chaha sarvaghAtI prakRtiyoM ke udayAbhAvI kSaya aura sadavasthArUpa upazama ko pradhAnatA dekara jaba isakA varNana hotA hai, taba ise kSayopazamika kahate haiM aura jaba samyaktva prakRti ke udaya kI apekSA varNana hotA hai, taba ise vedaka samyagdarzana kahateM haiM / vedaka samyagdarzana cAroM gatiyoM meM utpanna ho sakatA hai| kSAyika samyagdarzana mithyAtva, samyagmithyAtva, samyaktva prakRti aura anantAnubaMdhI krodha, mAna, mAyA, lobha ina sAta prakRtiyoM ke kSaya se jo samyaktva utpanna hotA hai, vaha kSAyika samyaktva kahalAtA hai / daMsaNamohakkhavaNA paTThavago, kammabhUmijAdo hu / - maNuso kevalimUle NiTThavago, hodi savvattha | |64 || - gomTarasAra (pI. kA.) darzanamohanIya kI kSapaNA kA Arambha karmabhUmija manuSya hI karatA hai aura vaha bhI kevalI yA zrutakevalI ke pAdamUla meM / (svayaM zrutakevalI ho jAne para phira kevalI yA zrutakevalI ke sannidhAna kI AvazyakatA nahIM rahatI ) parantu isakA niSThApana cAroM gatiyoM meM ho sakatA hai| yaha samyagdarzana vedaka samyaktvapUrvaka hI hotA hai tathA cauthe se sAtaveM guNasthAna taka kisI bhI guNasthAna meM ho sakatA hai| yaha sAdi - ananta hai / hokara kabhI chUTatA nahIM hai, jabaki aupazamika aura kSAyopazamika samyagdarzana asaMkhyAta bAra hokara chUTa sakate haiN| kSAyika samyagdRSTi yA to usI bhava meM mokSa calA jAtA hai yA dUsare, tIsare, cauthe bhava meN| vaha isase adhika saMsAra meM nahIM rahatA / jo kSAyika samyagdRSTi baddhAyuSya hone se naraka meM jAtA hai athavA devagati meM utpanna hotA hai, vaha vahA~ se manuSya hokara mokSa meM jAtA hai / isaliye vaha tIsare bhava meM mokSa jAtA hai aura jo bhogabhUmi meM manuSya yA tiryaMca hotA hai, vaha vahA~ se devagati meM jAtA hai aura vahA~ se Akara manuSya ho mokSa prApta karatA hai| isa prakAra cauthe bhava meM usakA mokSa jAnA banatA LU 398 S

Page #399
cAroM gati saMbaMdhI Ayu kA baMdha hone para samyaktva ho sakatA hai, isaliye baddhAyuSka samyagdRSTi kA cAroM gatiyoM meM jAnA saMbhava hai| parantu yaha niyama hai ki samyaktva ke kAla meM yadi manuSya aura tiryaMca ke AyubaMdha hotA hai, to niyama se devAyu kA hI baMdha hotA hai| samyagdarzana kI utpatti ke bahiraMga kAraNa - kAraNa do prakAra ke hote haiM- eka upAdAna kAraNa aura dUsarA nimittkaarnn| jo svayaM kAryarUpa pariNata hotA hai, vaha upAdAna kAraNa kahalAtA hai aura jo kArya kI siddhi meM sahAyaka hotA hai, vaha nimitta kAraNa kahalAtA hai| aMtaraMga aura bahiraMga ke bheda se nimitta ke do bheda haiN| samyagdarzana kI utpatti kA upAdAnakAraNa AsannabhavyatA Adi vizeSatAoM se yukta AtmA hai| kahA bhI AsannabhavyatA karmahAni saMjJitva zuddhi bhAk / dezanAdyastamithyAtvojIH samyakvamaznute / / saa.dh.|| aMtaraMga nimittakAraNa samyaktva kI pratibaMdhaka sAta prakRtiyoM kA upazama, kSaya athavA kSayopazama hai aura bahiraMga nimittakAraNa sadguru Adi haiN| aMtaraMga nimittakAraNa ke milane para samyagdarzana niyama se hotA hai, paraMtu bahiraMga nimitta ke milane para samyagdarzana hotA bhI hai aura nahIM bhI hotA hai| samyagdarzana ke bahiraMga nimitta cAroM gatiyoM meM vibhinna prakAra ke hote haiN| jaise- narakagati meM tIsare naraka taka jAtismaraNa, tIvravedanA, dharma zravaNa ye tIna; cauthe se sAtaveM taka jAtismaraNa, tIvravedanAnubhava ye do| tiryaMca aura manuSyoM meM jAtismaraNa, dharmazravaNa aura jinabiMva darzana ye tiin| devagati meM bArahaveM svarga taka jAtismaraNa, dharmazravaNa, jinakalyANakadarzana aura devarddhidarzana ye caar| terahaveM se solahaveM svarga taka devarddhidarzana ko chor3akara tiin| aura Age nauveM graiveyaka taka jAtismaraNa tathA dharmazravaNa ye do bahiraMga nimitta haiN| graiveyaka ke Upara kevala samyagdRSTi hI utpanna hote haiM, isaliye vahA~ bahiraMga nimitta kI AvazyakatA nahIM hai| 0 399 0

Page #400
samyagdarzana ke bheda - karaNAnuyoga kI paddhati se samyagdarzana ke aupazamika, kSAyopazamika aura kSAyika ye tIna bheda hote haiN| dravyAnuyoga kI paddhati se samyagdarzana ke nizcaya aura vyavahAra kI apekSA do bheda hote haiN| yahA~ jIvAjIvAdi sAta tattvoM ke vikalpa se rahita, paradravyoM se bhinna AtmA ke zraddhAna ko nizcaya samyagdarzana kahate haiM aura sAta tattvoM ke zraddhAna ko tathA deva-zastra-guru ke zraddhAna ko vyavahAra samyagdarzana kahate haiN| adhyAtma meM vItarAga samyagdarzana aura sarAga samyagdarzana ke bheda se do bheda hote haiN| yahA~ AtmA kI vizuddhimAtra ko vItarAga samyagdarzana kahate haiM aura prazama, saMvega, anukaMpA aura Astikya ina cAra guNoM kI abhivyakti ko sarAga samyagdarzana kahate haiN| utpatti kI apekSA samyagdarzana ke nisargaja aura adhigamaja do bheda hote haiN| AcArya umAsvAmI mahArAja ne 'tattvArtha sUtra' graMtha meM likhA hai ___ "tannisargAdadhigamAdvA" tat- usa samyagdarzana kI utpatti adhigamaja aura nisargaja do prakAra se hotI hai| adhigamaja- jo para ke upadeza Adi se zraddhA jAgrata hotI hai, use adhigamaja samyagdarzana kahate haiN| nisargaja- jo para ke upadeza Adi kI apekSA na rakhatA huA svabhAvataH utpanna hotA hai, use nisargaja samyagdarzana kahate haiN| "AtmAnuzAsana" graMtha meM samyagdarzana ke 10 bheda batAye gaye haiM AjJA mArga samudbhavamupadezAt sUtra bIja sNkssepaat| vistArArthAbhyAM, bhavamavagAr3ha paramAvagAr3he c|| AjJA, mArga, upadeza, sUtra, bIja, saMkSepa, vistAra, artha, avagAr3ha aura paramAvagAr3ha samyaktava ke bheda se samyagdarzana 10 bheda vAlA hai| 1. AjJA samyaktva - vItarAga sarvajJadeva kI AjJA rUpa vacanoM kA zraddhAna karanA 'AjJA samyaktva' hai| 2. mArga samyaktva- mohanIya karma ke zAMta hone se parigrahAdi rahita zraddhAna karanA 'mArga samyaktva' hai| 0 4000

Page #401
3. upadeza samyaktva-- jo tIrthaMkaroM ke upadeza se pragaTa hue samyagjJAna svarUpa jo Agama-samudra haiM, unake tathA gaNadhara zrutakevalI, AcArya Adi ke upadeza se utpanna huye samyaktva ko 'upadeza samyaktva' kahate haiN| 4. sUtra samyaktva - muniyoM ke caraNa samIpa meM baiThakara AcAra - sUtroM ke vivaraNa sunane se una para zraddhAna hone se jo samyaktva hotA hai, use 'sUtra samyaktva' kahate haiM / 5. bIja samyaktva - mohanIya karma ke upazama hone se kinhI - kinhI ko jo kaThina zAstrIya rahasyoM ke evaM kAraNa bIjoM ke marma ko samajhAne se jo samyaktva hotA hai, use bIja samyaktva kahate haiN| 6. saMkSepa samyaktva - padArthoM ko saMkSepa se samajhakara una para zraddhAna karane se jo samyaktva utpanna hotA hai, vaha 'saMkSepa' samyaktva hai| 7. vistAra samyaktva - dvAdazAMga vANI ko vistArapUrvaka sunakara usake samajhane se jo samyaktva utpanna hotA hai, vaha 'avagAr3ha samyaktva' hai| 8. artha samyaktva- zAstravacanoM ke binA kisI anya padArtha se utpanna jo samyaktva hai, vaha 'artha samyaktva' hai| 9. avagAr3ha samyaktva- aMgapraviSTa aura aMgabAhya rUpa zrutajJAna ko avagAhana karane se jo samyaktva utpanna hotA hai, vaha 'avagADha samyaktva' hai / 10. paramAvagAr3ha samyaktva - kevalajJAna utpanna hone se jo sahabhAvI guNa kI parama nirmalatA hotI hai, vaha 'paramAvagAr3ha samyaktva' hai| samyagdarzana kA kAla kra. samyagdarzana 1. aupazamika samyagdarzana 2. kSAyopazamika samyagdarzana 3. kSAyika samyagdarzana (saMsAra avasthA meM) 4. kSAyika samyagdarzana utkRSTa kAla antarmuhUrta 66 sAgara 8 varSa antarmuhUrta kama 2 pUrva koTi adhika 33 sAgara sAdi ananta CU 401 S jaghanya kAla antarmuhUrta antarmuhUrta

Page #402
_ (mukta jIva kI apekSA) cAroM gatiyoM meM samyaktva prApti kI yogyatA kA kAladeva gati meM - janma ke antarmuhUrta pshcaat| naraka gati meM - janma ke antarmuhUrta pshcaat| tiryaMca gati meM - varSa pRthktv| manuSya gati meM - 8 varSa antarmuhUrta pshcaat| vAstava meM svAnubhava hI vaha maMtra hai jise yatI, muni, RSi, anagAra niraMtara japate haiN| ve vicAra karate haiM ki maiM samasta prapaMcajAla ko chor3a Apa hI jo kucha hU~, so huuN| maiM siddha hU~, buddha hU~, nirvikAra hU~, AnaMdamaya hU~, anaMtaguNarUpa hU~, sarva jIvoM vikalpavyavahAra (aMtaraMga vacana va bAhya vacana bakavAsa) ko chor3akara maiM ApameM nizcala meruvata thira hotA huA svAtva-lakSmI kA svAda letA huuN| __ mahAmohAnala meM dagdha hone vAle prANI cirakAla viSayavAsanAoM ke dAsa rahate hue apane Apako na pAkara zAMtatA ke manana se kosoM dUra rahate haiM, parantu unhIM meM se koI bhavyajIva jaba apanI dRSTi sarva para phandoM se pherakara, 'maiM kauna hU~? merA kyA svarUpa hai ?' isa prazna para jaba vicAratA huA apanI ora dekhatA hai, bhItara ghusakara apane svarUpa ko jhA~katA hai, to use mAlUma ho jAtA hai ki maiM to parama zAMtatA aura AnaMda kA sAgara huuN| mere meM na ajJAna hai, na mithyAtva hai, na kaSAya hai, na karma hai, na nokarma hai, na maiM nArakI hU~, na deva hU~, na pazu hU~, aura na manuSya huuN| na maiM bAla hU~, na yuvA hU~, aura na vRddha huuN| maiM kaisA hU~? isakA kucha varNana nahIM ho sktaa| jaba yaha samajha jAtA hai ki maiM tInaloka kA nAtha jJAtA-dRSTA, avinAzI, akhaMDa, atIMdriya sukha kA bhaMDAra, paramAtmA hU~, taba usakI anAdikAla kI apane ko tuccha mAnane kI buddhi vidA ho jAtI hai, aura 'maiM ananta zaktimaya hU~' aisI ahaMbuddhi umar3a AtI hai| pahale dehAdika va rAgAdika bhAvoM meM ahaMbuddhi thI, so nikala jAtI hai| svacaitanya bhAva kI jhalaka meM rAga-dveSa, moha va zatru-mitra kA kahIM patA nahIM cltaa| aMdhakAra ke prabhAva meM gehU~ ke sAtha jau ke dAne alaga-alaga nahIM dikhte| mizra ko hI gehU~ samajha letA hai| parantu jJAna-prabhAta ke hote hI use jau aura gehU~ L 402 a

Page #403
bhinna-bhinna dikhate haiM, phira vaha svapna meM bhI jau ko gehU~ aura gehU~ ko jau nahIM kaha sktaa| isI taraha sarva paradravya rahita kevala AtmA ko jAnane vAlA kabhI use aura rUpa nahIM jAna sktaa| vaha sarva kalpanAoM ke jAloM ko kATakara AtmasvarUpa meM lIna rahakara parama tRpta rahatA hai| parama niraMjana AnandamayI AtmA ke svarUpa meM tanmaya honA hI paramasukha kA bIja hai| jagata bhara meM kisI bhI anya sthAna meM jJAna, zAnti aura Ananda kA darzana nahIM ho sakatA, sivAya isa paramadhAma ke / isa dhAma kI yAtrA karanA AtmA kA saccA hita hai| sAdhaka AtmatallInatA kI dizA meM pahu~cakara sarvakleza ApadAoM se baca jAtA hai tathA paramasukhI, saMtoSI aura vItarAga ho jAtA hai| isa AtmalInatA kI mahimA nirAlI hai| parama niHspRha jJAtA-dRSTA AtmA kA AtmA meM rahanA hI parama tapa hai| yaha tapa AtmA kA nijadharma hai| isa tapa meM saMsAra saMbaMdhI na koI vyAdhi hai, na Adhi hai| isa tapa ke tApasI meM sadA svaccha atIMdriya sukha kI nirmala dhArA bahatI rahatI hai| usI dhArA meM yaha tApasI kabhI snAna karatA hai, kabhI usI kA jala pItA hai| yaha parama tapa sarva paradravyoM ke saMsarga se rahita hai| yaha tapa hI svAnubhava hai / jaise maMtroM ke pratApa se viSa utara jAtA hai, jvara calA jAtA hai, usI taraha isa svAnubhavarUpI maMtra ke prabhAva se manuSya kA mana bhI zAnta ho jAtA hai / padArthoM ke saMgraha meM sukha nahIM milatA hai / duHkha kA upAya karake sukha cAheM to kaise milegA? babUla kA bIja bokara Ama kA phala cAheM to yaha kaise ho sakatA hai? sukha to antara se sabake tyAga se hI hogaa| kevala apane AtmArAma ko antaraMga se jAgrata karate raho to hI satya sukha prApta hogaa| bhaiyA ! jaba bhrama khatma hotA hai aura apane jJAnaprakAza kI sthiti AtI hai, to usase bar3hakara vibhUti aura kucha nahIM ho sktii| varNI jI ne 'sahajAnanda gItA' meM likhA hai duHkhamUlaM svadhIranye na para'rthAH pare pare / svacyutiH sA ca svastho'taH syAM svasmai sva sukhI svayam / / 5-46 / / 4032

Page #404
duHkhoM kA kAraNa anya padArthoM meM Atmabuddhi honA hai| parapadArtha koI kleza ke kAraNa nahIM haiM, kintu apane Apa meM vastusvarUpa ke viparIta khyAla banA leM to usase duHkha utpanna hotA hai| parapadArtha to para hI haiM, unase mere meM koI paraNimana nahIM AtA, para hama hI parabuddhi banAkara jo apanA khyAla banAte haiM, usa khyAla se hI kleza utpanna hote haiN| AcArya bAra-bAra samajhAte haiM ki yadi duHkhoM se chUTanA cAhate ho to para ko para mAna lo / magara samajhane vAlA samajhanA hI nahIM cAhatA to ve kyA kareMge? eka kathAnaka hai ki eka apane gA~va kA mukhiyA thaa| kisI sabhA me paMca logoM kI baiThaka huii| koI bAta aisI cala uThI, kahA ki 40 aura 40 kitane hote haiM? to vaha mukhiyA bolA ki 40 aura 40 milakara 60 hote haiN| tarka hone lagA / sabhI kaheM ki 40 aura 40 milakara 80 hote haiN| usane kahA- nahIM, 40 aura 40 milakara 60 hote haiN| logoM ne bahuta kahA ki 40 aura 40 milakara 60 nahIM hote haiN| taba mukhiyA ne kahA ki 40 aura 40 milakara 80 ho jAyeM, to hama apanI saba bhaiMseM de deNge| yaha bAta usakI strI ne bhI sunii| jaba vaha ghara pahu~cA, to dekhA strI bar3I udAsa baiThI hai| mukhiyA bolA- tuma udAsa kyoM ho? vaha bolI- ki tumane bolA hai 40 aura 40 milakara 60 hote haiN| yadi 40 aura 40 milakara 60 nahIM hote haiM, to hama apanI saba bhaiMseM de deNge| to aba to ye bacce bhUkhoM mreNge| mukhiyA bolA- tU bar3I bholI hai| are! jaba hama apane mukha se bola deM ki 40 aura 40 milakara 80 hote haiM, tabhI bhaiMseM jAyeMgIM / dekheM ve kaise bhaiMseM le pAte haiM / AcArya samajhAte hue kahate haiM- jisa sukha-zAMti ko tU cAhatA hai, vaha tere hI pAsa hai, terI hI vibhUti hai, tere hI ghara meM gar3I hai| yadi tU sAvadhAna hokara khoje, to tujhe avazya mila jAve / bhedavijJAna rUpI kulhAr3I kAma meM lekara isa sampatti kA svAmI bananA cAhiye / jaba ziSya kA bhrama dUra ho jAtA hai aura jyoM hI vaha Apako sarva paradravyoM se bhinna jJAtA - dRSTA AnaMdamayI amUrtika paramAtmA ke samAna siddha, zuddha, niraMjana, niH kaSAya, nirdvandva, nirbhaya, akelA aura zAnta anubhava karatA hai, taba anAdikAla kI bhava - AtApa kI bAdhA zAMta ho jAtI hai aura paramasvAdhIna 4042

Page #405
sukhAnubhava kA lAbha hotA hai / dhanya haiM ve vItarAgI munirAja, jo isa rasa ko pIkara zAnti lAbha karate haiM aura apane jIvana ko sukhiyA banAte haiM / jagata eka nATakazAlA hai / yahA~ pudgala aura jIvoM ne apane-apane vicitra svAMga banA rakhe haiM, jo eka bar3I bhArI manoharatA dikhA rahe haiN| AtmasvarUpa ko na jAnane vAle jo vyakti haiM, ve ina vicitra dRzyoM meM kisI meM rAga, kisI meM dveSa karate haiN| unake mohajAla meM pha~sakara unhIM ke vaza meM ho unhIM ko rijhAne vAlI kriyA kiyA karate haiN| parantu jo AtmasvarUpa ko jAnate haiM, ve ina vicitra dRzyoM ko dekhate huye bhI, jaise cakSu agni ko dekhakara jalatI nahIM, amRta ko dekhakara saMtoSita nahIM hotI, aise unameM kucha bhI rAga-dveSa nahIM karate haiN| isI se apane jJAna, darzana, sukha, vIryAdi aTUTa bhaMDAra ke svAmI bane huye sadA AnaMdita rahate haiN| ve jAnate haiM ki maiM hI Izvara, paramAtmA, bhagavAn, kevalI, jina buddha, viSNu, zaMkara, brahmA huuN| parama sukhadAyI jJAnAnaMdI nijAtmA kA darzana hI zivamArga hai| yaha zivamArga paramasarala, vakratArahita hai| isa mArga meM saMkalpa-vikalpa rUpa kAMTe nahIM haiN| vikalparahita abheda ratnatraya kI jyoti se prakAzamAna yaha mArga parama zAMta va sukhadAyI hai| samyagdarzana, samyagjJAna, samyakcAritra mokSamArga hai, yaha vyavahAradRSTi se kahA jAtA hai, para nizcaya se ina tIna svabhAva rUpa yaha AtmA hI hai / yahI satya pakSa sAkSAt mokSa kA sarala mArga hai| maiM zuddha, buddha, jJAtA - dRSTA, avinAzI, parambrahmasvarUpa huuN| maiM aisA hI hU~, anya rUpa nahIM hU~ / yahI vizvAsa samyagdarzana hai| maiM aise hI apane svarUpa meM ramatA hU~, "para" meM nahIM, yahI pravRtti samyakcAritra hai| jo koI AtmA apane svarUpa saMvedana meM utsAhavAn hai aura svarUpa prApti ke liye parama zraddhAvAna hai, vaha jaba kaSAyoM kI saMgata meM nahIM raMgatA, taba karmabaMdhanoM ko kATane kI dRr3ha bhAvanA karatA hai, use hI vIra kahanA caahiye| aisA hI vIra samyagdRSTi jIva apane svarUpa ko jJAnAvaraNAdi dravyakarma, zarIrAdi nokarma tathA rAga-dveSAdi bhAvakarmoM se bhinna zraddhatA, jAnatA tathA anubhavatA hai, taba zraddhAna, jJAna, cAritra ke bala se yaha AtmA sarva prapaMcajAloM se rahita ho jaba eka parama nirmala Atma-sarovara meM snAna karatA hai / dekho, kevala jAnane se AtmakalyANa nahIM hotA, usa para calane se AtmakalyANa hotA hai| jo jAnate huye bhI mokSamArga para 405 2

Page #406
nahIM calatA, vaha saMsAra meM hI bhramaNa karatA rahatA hai| use usa jAnane se koI lAbha nahIM hotA / eka kumhAra thaa| vaha pratidina jaMgala se gadhe para miTTI lAdakara lAtA aura usase bartana banAtA thA / eka dina use jaMgala meM eka camakIlA patthara milA / usane socA ki yaha patthara hamAre gadhe ke gale meM acchA lgegaa| usane usa patthara ko gadhe ke gale meM pahanA diyA / vaha thor3A Age bar3hA to use do jauharI mile| unhoMne dekhate hI pahacAna liyA ki yaha to hIrA hai| eka jauharI ne kumhAra se kahA- yaha gadhe ke gale meM kyA hai? kumhAra bolA- mujhe jaMgala meM yaha camakIlA patthara milA thA, maiMne socA ki yaha patthara gadhe ke gale meM acchA lagegA, isaliye ise pahanA diyaa| jauharI bolA- ise bacoge ? kumhAra bolA- hA~, becU~gA, para maiM eka rupaye se kama na lU~gA aura na adhika / jauharI bolA- are! yaha patthara to paccIsa paise meM milatA hai / tuma aisA karo ki pacAsa paise le lo| kumhAra bolAmaiM eka rupaye se kama meM nahIM dU~gA aura Age bar3ha gyaa| dUsarA jauharI kumhAra ke pAsa AyA aura bolA- yaha patthara kitane meM becoge ? kumhAra ne kahA- eka rupaye meN| usa jauharI ne turaMta use eka rupayA diyA aura usa camakIle patthara ko lekara calA gyaa| vaha pahalA jauharI daur3atA huA AyA aura kumhAra se bolA- tUne yaha kyA kiyA? use eka rupaye meM beca diyA / yaha to kohinUra hIrA thA / usakI kImata lAkhoM-karor3oM rupayoM kI thI / tU bar3A bevakUpha hai| kumhAra bolA- bevakUpha maiM nahIM, apa ho| maiM to isakI kImata jAnatA nahIM thA, para jaba Apa jAnate the ki isakI kImata lAkhoM-karor3oM rupaye hai, taba Apane use eka rupaye meM kyoM nahIM liyA? isI prakAra jo jAnate huye bhI mokSamArga para nahIM calatA, use usa jAnane se koI lAbha nahIM hotA / AcArya samajhAte haiM - ratnatraya ko dhAraNa karo aura sadA cintana karo - maiM zuddha, jJAtA - dRSTA, avinAzI, amUrtika, AnandasvabhAvI, parama zAMta, parama svarasavedI, nizcaya samyagdarzana - jJAna - cAritramayI, eka akhaNDa caitanyasvarUpI AtmA huuN| isake sivAya anya koI rUpa nahIM huuN| jo hU~, so hI sadA rhuuNgaa| merI guNa - sampatti kA kabhI viyoga nahIM huA aura na kabhI hogaa| aisA hI anubhavanA paramArtha mArga hai| 406 2

Page #407
jahA~ taka vicAra kara dekhA jAtA hai, parama zuddhatA isa hamArI AtmA meM hI vAsa kara rahI hai| hamako nirmala jala ke liye kahIM anya sthAna meM jAne kI jarUrata nahIM hai| hamAre hI pAsa zAnti aura Ananda kA samudra hai| yadyapi isa para karma kA kAMdA chAyA huA hai, para jaba buddhipUrvaka karma ke kIca ko dUra kara dekhA jAtA hai, taba patA calatA hai ki sukha-samudra to yaha svayaM Apa hI hai| isa sukha-samudra AtmA meM kisI bhI prakAra kI azuddhatA nahIM hai, kintu parama zuddhatA hai| jaba koI paramayogI isa parama zuddhatA kA darzana karate haiM, usa hI meM tanmaya ho jAte haiM, taba unako eka AzcaryakArI paramAnanda kA lAbha hotA hai| isa jagata meM yadi koI zAnta bhAva ko DhU~DhanA cAhe, to usako apane Apa meM jAnA caahiye| apane meM hI apane Atmaprabhu ko dekhanA caahie| yaha Atmaprabhu parama zAnta guNavAlA hai| usameM rAgAdi vikAra kA kahIM raMca bhI darzana nahIM hotA hai| jagata meM Atmanidhi ke barAbara koI nidhi nahIM hai| nija tattva jo AtmA kA ananta guNamayI akhaMDa svarUpa hai, vaha yathArtha meM anubhavagocara hai- usake liye samajhane-samajhAne kI ceSTA karanA unmatta ceSTA mAtra hai| AcArya pUjyapAda svAmI "samAdhizataka' meM kahate haiM yatparaiH pratipAdyo'haM ytpraanprtipaadye| unmattaceSTitaM tanme yadahaM nirviklpkH|| 19 / / svatattva to svatattva meM hai| jo paratattva se parAnmukha ho kara svatattva meM svayaM sanmukha hotA hai, vaha svatattva kA anubhava pAtA hai| usa svAnubhava meM paradravya ke guNa-paryAyoM kA va apane hI gaNu-paryAyoM kA bhedarUpa darzana nahIM hotA ki aisA hU~, aisA nahIM, yaha kalpanA nahIM rhtii| svarUpAsaktatA meM kyA jhalakatA hai? so vahI jAne jisake svarUpa jhalake / eka Amraphala ke svAda ke anubhava kA yathArtha kathana jaba azakya hai, taba AtmA ke Ananda vedana kA kathana kaise ho sakatA hai, kyoMki vaha to anubhavagocara hai? jaba yogI netra banda kara mana-vacana-kAya kI samasta kriyAoM ko rokakara apanI AtmA kA svayaM avalokana karate haiM, taba unheM apane Apa hI AtmA kI siddhi ho jAtI hai| AtmA kA dhyAna karane se sva-svabhAva jAgrata ho jAtA hai| N 407 in

Page #408
usa AtmasvabhAva ke jAgrata hone para abhyAsa se Atmabala bar3hane lagatA hai| jo bhavyajIva AtmajJAna prApta kara usakA anubhava karate haiM, ve nizcaya hI jJAnamAtra Atmika bhUmi kA Azraya le, moha ko dUra kara, svayaMsiddha ho jAte haiN| ratnatraya pragaTa karane kA parama sAdhana yahI hai| ratnatraya svarUpa hI merA svabhAva hai| bIja meM aMkurotpAdana zakti vidyamAna hai| jaba vaha bIja gIlI miTTI kA saMsarga pAtA hai, taba aMkurita hokara eka vizAla vRkSa bana jAtA hai| ThIka isI prakAra pUrNa jJAna kI sAmarthya se sampanna yaha AtmA isa zarIra meM vidyamAna hai| antaraMga dhyAna ke binA vaha prakAzamAna nahIM hone paatii| vahI AtmA dhyAna ke bala se kevalajJAna ke pragaTa hone para traikAlika samasta carAcara padArthoM ko ekasamaya mAtra meM dekha va jAna letI hai| jisa prakAra catura svarNakAra azuddha svarNa ko suhAgAdi masAle sahita pracaNDa agni meM tapAkara kiTTa kAlimA rahita zuddha svarNa banA letA hai, usI prakAra yogIndra zarIrarUpI sA~ce meM sthita malina AtmArUpI svarNa ko ratnatrayarUpI suhAgAdi rakha pracaNDa dhyAnAgni se tapAkara paramojvala/zuddha kara lete haiN| 'sAmAyika pATha' meM likhA hai eko me zAzvatazcAtmA, jJAnadarzana lakSaNaH / ___ eSAH bahirbhavA bhAvA, sarve saMyoga lakSaNaH / / jJAna-darzana lakSaNavAlA eka zAzvat, cidAnanda, nirvikAra AtmA merA hai, zeSa bAhya bhAva saba saMyogI lakSaNa vAle parAye haiN| jise nija svarUpa mila gayA, vaha anantasukhI hai| nija svarUpa prApta hotA hai apane Apake lakSya se| eka bAra kI bAta hai jaba pAMDava va kaurava Azrama me par3hate the| unake gurujI eka dina una sabako lekara jaMgala meM dhanu vidyA sikhAne ke liye le gye| gurujI ne una logoM se kahA ki dekho! maiMne vRkSa para eka lAla mirca ko bAMdhA hai| tuma sabhI ko usa para nizAnA lagAnA hai| sabhI ziSya dhanuSa-bANa lekara nizAnA lagAne ke liye taiyAra ho gye| kintu unheM mirca dikhAI nahIM de rahI thii| gurujI ne pUchA ki tumheM kyA dikha rahA hai? to sabhI ne kahA pattiyA~ Adi najara A rahI haiN| usI samaya gurujI ne arjuna se pUchA- arjuna! tumheM vRkSa dikha rahA hai? to arjuna ne kahA- "nhiiN|" DAla dikha rahI hai? to vaha bolA- "nahIM" | patte dikha rahe hai? to 0 4080

Page #409
vaha bolA- "nhiiN|" to phira tumheM kyA dikha rahA hai? vaha bolA- "gurujI! mujhe kevala lAla mirca dikha rahI hai"| isI prakAra hameM bhI sabhI bAhya padArthoM se dRSTi haTAkara kevala eka AtmasvarUpa kI ora dRSTi rakhanA caahiye| yadi yaha AtmA rAga-dveSa, moha ko tyAga kara apanI ora dekhe-jAne, to anupama Ananda kA anubhava ho| isa AtmA meM ananta zakti hai| apanI sAmarthya ko prakaTa karane bhara kA vilamba hai| yaha Atmatattva AtmanirIkSaNa se kiTTa kAlimA rahita, zuddha svarNa sadRza, ekamAtra zuddha pratIta hotA hai| na usakA eka paramANu mAtra anya dravya meM tathA na anya dravya kA eka paramANu mAtra Atmadravya meM milA hai, aisA cinmaya, kSemakara, Anandaghana AtmA hai| jisa prakAra vana meM do bAMsoM ke paraspara gharSaNa se agni utpanna hokara samasta vana ko jalA detI hai athavA sundara sUryakAntamaNi sUryarazmiyoM ke saMyoga se padArthoM ko jalA detA hai yA candrakAMtamaNi para candramA kI kiraNeM par3ane se sahasA jala sravita hone lagatA hai, isI prakAra AtmA meM bhI samasta karmarUpI vana ko jalAkara bhasma kara dene kI sAmarthya hai| usakI yaha anupama zakti karmAvaraNa se DhaMkI hai| yadi vaha dhyAna ke bala se vyakta ho jAye, to vaha samasta karma kSaNa mAtra meM bArUda rAzi sadRza ekadama naSTa ho jaayeN| paramasAra vastu jagata meM eka AtmA hI hai, jo sarva parabhAvoM se rahita tathA nija zuddha svAbhAvika guNoM se sampanna hai| isa zuddha Atma meM jJAnAnaMdarUpI amRta aisA bharA huA hai ki jisa amRta ke pAna se sarva saMtApa miTa jAte haiM, zAnti aura sAmyabhAva jAgrata ho jAtA hai| isa saMsAra meM yadi koI masAlA hai jisake dvArA AtmA kI azuddhi dUra hove, to vaha eka bhAvazuddhi hai| bhAvazuddhi ke dvArA AtmA avazya zuddha ho jAtA hai| bhAvazuddhi ke pratApa se sAdhaka ko sukha-zAnti kA svAda AtA hai| bhAvazuddhi ke bala se hI aneka mahAtmAoM ne apanI zuddhi prApta kI hai| jJAtA-dRSTA, avinAzI AtmA sarva saMkalpa-vikalpoM se rahita hokara jaba nizcinta baiThatA hai, to yakAyaka vaha eka paramAnanda ke samudra meM DUba jAtA hai| usa sthAna meM jo zAntilAbha karatA hai, usakA varNana koI nahIM kara sktaa| 0 409

Page #410
he jIva! tU pUrNa vItarAga, svataMtra, siddha aura zAntipUrNa hai| tU samatAsvabhAvI, apane Apa prasanna rahanevAlA aura para se rahita hai| bAhya pravRttiyoM kI taMragoM se Andolita samasta vibhAva-bhAvoM ko tyAga kara nija svabhAva meM sthira ho jaao| apane sahajAnanda, jJAnasvarUpI anubhava meM sadA svAdhIna rho| bAhya se svAdhInatA na kabhI milI aura na milegii| he Atmana! iSTAniSTa saMyogoM kI bhArI bhIr3a meM rahakara harSa-viSAda mata kr| apane meM rahane vAlI AtmA para meM nijAnanda ko prApta nahIM kara sktii| yaha sarvottama/zreSTha mAnyatA hai| apane svabhAva se jitanA adhika-se-adhika lAbha liyA jA sake, le lo| samaya vyartha mata jAne do| yaha samasta paradravya to apanI-apanI samhAla kara leNge| tU svadravya meM lavalIna hokara usI meM satata ramaNa kara / yadi eka bAra bhI pUrNa zuddha ho jAye, to phira kabhI bhI azuddha na hogaa| svabhAva se tU zuddha hai, paryAya se hI terI azuddha dazA ho rahI hai| dRSTi meM saMsAra hai aura dRSTi meM hI mokSa hai| dhruva svabhAva para jo dRSTi hai, vahI samyagdarzana-jJAna-cAritra kI nirmala dazA kA kAraNa hai| yaha AtmA apane puruSArtha se kyA-kyA nahIM kara sktaa| yaha AtmA jaba cAhe taba apanA kalyANa kA puruSArtha kara sakatA hai| jo jIva samasta bAhya prapaMcoM ko tyAga kara, mana-vacana-kAya guptiyoM kA pAlana kara, vItarAga cAritra kA avalambana letA hai, vaha AtmadhyAna meM lIna hokara, sukhAmRta kA pAna kara, samasta karma-zatruoM para vijaya prApta kara letA hai| yadi koI buddhimAna manuSya vicAra kare ki usakA kartavya kyA hai, jisakA sAdhana usako karanA cAhie, to yahI kahanA hogA ki yaha manuSya jaba nizcaya se AtmArAma hai, taba usakA kartavya hai ki mithyAtva ko chor3akara bahirAtmA se antarAtmA bane tathA sukha-zAMti kA samudra svayaM AtmArAma hai, aisA zraddhAna kara usa hI samudra meM avagAhana kre| mithyAtva saMsAra kA mUla hai| mithyAtva vaha kahalAtA hai ki jo bAta jaisI nahIM hai, usako usa prakAra maane| yaha zarIra apanA nahIM hai, para ise mAne ki yaha maiM hU~, to mithyAtva hai| parijana, parivAra meM nahIM huuN| lekina unheM mAne ki yaha maiM hU~, ye mere haiM, yaha mithyAtva hai| bhItara meM jo rAga-dveSAdika kalpanAyeM uTha rahI haiM, sukha-duHkha utpanna hotA hai, yaha bhAva bhI merA svarUpa nahIM hai| para ina 0 410 0

Page #411
saba meM yaha mohI jIva ekameka ho rahA hai, yaha usakA mithyAtva hai| yahI saMsArabhramaNa kA kAraNa hai| ataH moha ko naSTa kara samyagdarzana ko prApta karanA kartavya hai| jisakA moha dUra ho gayA, vaha apane Apa meM ghaTita karatA hai ki mere liye maiM hI sabakucha hU~, merI hI karatUta mujhe sukha - duHkha detI hai / jaisA merA jJAna hogA, usI prakAra kA merA bhaviSya bnegaa| isa bandhana se mukta karane ke liye bhI koI dUsarA na AyegA, khuda ko hI karanA hogaa| saMsAra kI anukUlatA - pratikUlatA meM apanA mana mata lagAo / AtmasvarUpa kA ciMtana va dhyAna karo, jisase karmabandha kA abhAva ho aura AtmA meM dRr3hatA A jAye / netra vahI haiM jinameM nija vastu dekhane kI zakti ho, anyathA unakA honA yA na honA donoM barAbara haiM / isI prakAra jJAnI vahI hai, jo jJAna ke anurUpa AcaraNa kare / akele jJAnI banane mAtra se mukti kI prApti nahIM ho sktii| tadanukUla AcaraNa karane se mukti kI prApti hotI hai| AcAryoM ne AcaraNAnukUla jJAna ko hI yathArtha jJAna kahA hai thAvahmi sikkhide jiNaI bahusudaM jo casti saMpuNNo / jo puNa carattihINo kiM tasse sudeNa bahueNA / / 4 / / jo cAritra se paripUrNa hai, vaha thor3A zikSita hone para bhI bahuta dhArI ko jIta letA hai| kintu jo cAritra se rahita hai, usake adhika jJAna se bhI kyA prayojana ? " sA vidyA yA vimuktaye / " vahI vidyA kahalAtI hai, jo mukti kA kAraNa ho / cAritra ke binA manuSya madonmatta hAthI ke sadRza hotA hai| jaise jaMgala meM svacchanda vicaraNa karate huye hAthI vRkSoM ko ukhAr3a pheMkate haiM, vaise hI cAritra se rahita vyakti apane jIvana ko barbAda kara lete haiM / cAritravihIna vyakti kA jJAna kAryakArI nahIM hotA / usakA eka dRSTAta hai eka kisI bhAI ne totA pAla rakhA thA aura use yaha sikhA diyA thA ki "isameM kyA zaka hai?" eka koI brAhmaNa bhAI aayaa| use vaha totA bar3A sundara lagA / pUchA- kyoM, bhAI ! totA becoge? vaha bolA- hA~-hA~ beceMge / ...kitane rupaye loge? 100 rupaye leNge| are! tote to 8-8 Ane ke Ate haiN| isameM 100 rupaye ke yogya kauna-sI khAsa bAta hai? usane batAyA ki isa tote se pUcha lo ki U 411 S

Page #412
tumhArI kImata 100 rupaye hai yA nahIM? usa brAhmaNa ne tote se pUchA- kaho tote! tumhArI kImata 100 rupaye hai kyA? tote ne kahA-isameM kyA zaka? kImata brAhmaNa ne socA ki totA yogya hai, so use 100 rupaye meM kharIda liyaa| brAhmaNa ne apane ghara lejAkara use khUba acchI-acchI cIjeM khilaaiiN| zAma ko brAhmaNa rAmacaritra lekara baiTha gyaa| rAma kI kahAnI sunAne lgaa| to totA bolA- isameM kyA zaka? aba vaha rAmacandra jI ke guNa gAne lgaa| tote se pUchA- kaho tote! ThIka hai na? to usane kahA- isameM kyA zaka? brAhmaNa ne kahA ki yaha to bahuta vidvAn mAlUma hotA hai| kucha AtmasvarUpa kI carcA karane lgaa| phira pUchA- kaho ThIka hai na? to tote ne kahA- isameM kyA zaka? aba to brAhmaNa ko bhI zaka huA ki yaha yahI bAta bAra-bAra bolatA hai| brAhmaNa ne pUchA- kaho tote! kyA mere 100 rupaye pAnI meM cale gaye? totA bolA- isameM kyA zaka? / jJAna vahI hai, jisako pAkara yaha jIva cAritra ko dhAraNa kara apane svarUpa meM lIna ho jAye / svarUpa meM lIna hone kA artha kyA hai? yaha AtmA jo parapadArthoM ke saMbaMdha meM nAnA vikalpa macA rahA hai, iSTa-aniSTa, jhagar3A-vivAda, pakSa, nAnA taMrageM uTha rahIM haiM, ye saba taraMgeM samApta ho jAyeM aura kevala eka jAnana mAtra kA anubhava rahe, koI vikalpa na uThe, aisI sthiti bane, use kahate haiM svarUpa meM lIna honaa| aisI sthiti jisa jJAna ko pAkara ho, vahI saccA jJAna hai| AtmazraddhA ke anantara Atmabala ke bar3hane se karmazatru bhAga jAte haiM aura AtmA mukta ho jAtA hai| dekho, komalAMga sukumAla kA zarIra zragAlinI dvArA vidIrNa huA, to bhI ve raMcamAtra calAyamAna na huye| abhI kucha saMsAra zeSa thA, isaliye sarvArthasiddhi vimAna prApta kiyaa| Age manuSyabhava dhAraNa kara mokSa jaaeNge| yaha Atmabala kA hI pratApa hai| jahA~ taka bane, samatA aura zAnti se mokSamArga apane meM hI dekho| yahI AtmajJAna tumheM paramapada taka pahu~cA degaa| pratyeka prANI sukha cAhatA hai aura duHkha se chUTanA cAhatA hai| usakA pratyeka prayatna sukha prApti ke liye hI hotA hai, parantu duHkha ke sivAya use kucha bhI prApta nahIM hotaa| hamArI yaha dhAraNA mAtra hai ki hameM amuka padArtha sukhI karatA hai aura amuka duHkhI karatA hai| saba padArtha apane-apane dravya, kSetra, kAla, bhAva se pariNamate 0 412_0

Page #413
haiN| eka padArtha dUsare padArtha kA kucha nahIM kara sktaa| isa jIva ke andara hI vikalpoM kI cakkI cala rahI hai| usa cakkI meM yaha Atma-bhagavAn pisatA jA rahA hai, koI dUsarA ise duHkhI karane vAlA nahIM hai| jo saMyoga meM sukha mAnate haiM, ve viyoga meM niyama se duHkhI hoNge| ataH zarIra yA anya padArthoM meM iSTa-aniSTa kalpanA ko tyAga kara tathA unase moha chor3akara hI hama sukhI ho sakate haiN| zrI sahajAnanda varNI jI ne 'sahajAnanda gItA' meM sukhI hone ke upAya batAte huye likhA hai rAgAbhAvaH svayaM svAptAvAptAsvo hi svbhaavvt| sve svaM paraM namaskRtya syAM savasmai sve sukhI svayaM / / nija AtmA kI upayoga dvArA prApti hone para svayaM rAga-dveSa Adi klezoM kA abhAva ho jAtA hai aura prApta kiyA hai sva AtmA jisane, aisA vaha paramAtmA nija ke sahaja bhAva ke samAna hai| isaliye usa paramAtmA tathA svAtmA ko apane meM namaskAra karake maiM apane liye apane dvArA sakhI houuN| aneka kaThinAiyoM se prApta huye isa manuSyajIvana ko vyartha nahIM ga~vAnA caahiye| apanI hI sIdhI-sIdhI bAta na samajhakara prANI bhrama karate haiM ki maiM amuka zahara kA rahane vAlA hU~, amuka jAti kA huuN| ina saba saMskAroM ko kabhI-na-kabhI to avazya jJAnarUpI jala se dhonA pdd'egaa| merA svabhAva to bhagavAn kI taraha hai, ataH bAhya bhramoM meM par3anA vyartha hai| dekho bhaiyA! bhagavAn ke pAsa kyA hai? kevalajyotipuMja AtmA, phira bhI saba prANI unheM namaskAra karate haiN| phira kyoM na hama bhI unake samAna guNa dhAraNa kareM? kyoM na vaise hI bana jAveM? itanA jAna bhI lenA santoSajanaka hotA hai ki maiM siddha bhagavAn ke svarUpa ke sadRza huuN| jaisA svarUpa siddhAtmA kA hai, zakti kI apekSA se vaisA hI svarUpa nija AtmA kA hai, paraMtu saMsAra meM bhrama se kleza ko prApta huaa| aba bhramarahita hotA huA maiM apane liye svayaM sukhI houuN| siddha prabhu kI taraha zuddha kevalajJAnamaya banane kA kyA upAya hai? apane Apako kevala nirakhanA, jJAnamaya nirakhanA kevalajJAnI banane kA upAya hai| hama apane ko jisa rUpa meM nirakheMge, usa rUpa kI prApti hogii| ataH hama apane ko 0 413_0

Page #414
yathArtha sahaja, nijasvarUpa jaisA hai vaisA hI, citsvabhAvarUpa anubhaveM / maiM svataH sat hU~, svataH pariNAmI hU~, svataMtra hU~, vijJAnAnandaghana svaccha avinAzI hU~- isa prakAra apanA anubhava kro| satya sukhI hone kA yahI eka upAya hai| jJAtA-dRSTAhameko'smi, nirvikAro nirnjnH| nityaH satyaH samAdhistha: syAM svasmai sve sukhI svym|| 1-8 / / ____ maiM jAnanevAlA va dekhanevAlA hU~, vikAra rahita va malarahita hU~, avinAzI kevala kI sattA meM honevAlI sAmya avasthA meM sthita hU~, isalie samatA pariNAma meM Thahara kara maiM apane meM apane liye svayam sukhI houuN| aisI dRSTi banAyeM ki ye rAgAdi bhAva paudgalika dikhAI deveM yA cidAbhAsa dikhAI deveM, to bhI maiM nirvikAra hU~, niraMjana hU~, aMjanarahita hU~, arthAt upAdhirahita huuN| caitanya zakti hI merA sarvasva sAra hai| padArthoM kI mamatA ke pariNAma na hoM, tabhI zAnti prApta hotI hai| jaba taka parapadArthoM meM mamatA ke pariNAma haiM, tabhI taka azAnti hai| isako miTAnevAlI svabhAvadaSTi hI hai| yadi gIdar3oM ke bIca meM pale zera ke bacce ko kisI prakAra yaha mAlUma ho jAve ki maiM zera hU~, tabhI vaha zera hai aura jaba taka patA nahIM, tabhI taka gIdar3a hai| isI prakAra koI prANI cAhe kitanA hI haTTA-kaTTA kyoM na ho, yadi use santoSa nahIM, to vaha duHkhI hai aura dUsarA bUr3hA, bImAra, kamajora hote hue bhI yadi yaha santoSa dhAraNa karatA hai ki maiM svarUpa meM svaccha hU~, to vaha niroga hai, sukhI hai| ataH apanI AtmA kI dRSTi hI sukha dilAnevAlI hai| loka kI dekhAdekhI para mugdha na hokara apanI ora dRSTi karanA caahie| eka kathA hai ki bApa, beTA donoM cale jA rahe the| bApa ghor3e para baiThA thA aura beTA paidala cala rahA thaa| Age gA~va ke AdamI bole ki yaha AdamI kitanA bevakUpha hai, kitanA svArthI/khudagarja hai ki svayaM to ghor3e para baiThA hai aura lar3ake ko paidala calA rahA hai? bApa ne kahA ki beTA! tU ghor3e para baiTha jA, maiM paidala calatA huuN| dUsare gA~va vAle AdamI bole ki lar3akA kitanA mUrkha hai, nAlAyaka hai ki svayaM to ghor3e para baiThA hai aura bApa ko paidala calA rahA hai? sunakara unhoMne vicAra kiyA ki donoM hI baiTha jaaveN| aura donoM ghor3e kI pITha para baiTha gye| tIsare gA~va meM pahuMce 0 414_n

Page #415
to saba grAmavAsI bole- mAlUma par3atA hai ki yaha ghor3A inhoMne kisI se mA~gA hai, inakA svayaM kA nahIM hai, jo donoM-ke-donoM isakI pITha para lade haiM, muphta kA samajhakara becAre para dayAbhAva nahIM rkhte| bahuta vicArane ke pazcAt ve donoM paidala calane lage tathA ghor3A sAtha-sAtha kara liyaa| Age cauthe gA~va meM pahuMcane para vahA~ ke grAmavAsI bole ki ye kitane mUrkha haiM ki svayaM paidala cala rahe haiM aura ghor3A aise khAlI cala rahA hai? ataH, bhaiyA! dUsaroM se prazaMsA kI icchA rakhanA vyAmoha ko pravRtta karanA hai| ye dhana, rupayA, aizvarya Adi apane meM hI pariNamana karate haiN| taba inameM phira kyoM moha rakhA jAve? he prANiyo! jaisA vastu kA svarUpa hai, vaisA mAna lo, to phira svayaM hI sukhI ho jAvoge / bhaiyA! saccI bAta ko saca mAnane meM kyA burAI hai? ratnatraya kI pUrNatA kramazaH hotI hai| jaise jIvoM ko samyagdarzana hotA hai to unheM tIna taiyAriyA~ karanA hotI hai| adhaHkaraNa, apUrvakaraNa aura anivRttikrnn| ye kramazaH hoNge| cAritra ko vikasita karane ke lie aNuvrata dhAraNa karanA caahiye| aba apanA jJAna itanA nirmala banAo tAki bAhya padArthoM meM rAgabuddhi hI na jAve / ratnatraya ko dhAraNa karo aura AtmA kA dhyAna karake sukhI hoo| jaise jIvoM ko samyagdarzana hotA hai to unheM tIna taiyAriyA~ karanA hotI haiN| dustyAjyA cedratistyaktA mRtatyaktakuTumbinAm / svAtantryaM syAni kiM svasya syAM svasmai sve sukhI svayam / / 1-1711 jaba maiMne mare va chor3e hue kuTumbiyoM kA dustyAjya (muzkila se chUTa sakane yogya) sneha chor3a diyA, to aba kisameM sneha karake apanI svatantratA naSTa karU~? ataH sarva parapadArthoM se rAga haTAkara apane meM apane lie apane Apa sukhI houuN| jo Aja nahIM haiM arthAt mara cuke haiM yA alaga ho gaye haiM, unameM merA sabase adhika sneha thA, moha thaa| aba jaba vahI chUTa gaye, to ina choTe-choTe viSayoM meM kyA rAga karanA? jisa kuTumba meM jisase bhI sabase adhika moha hotA hai, phira eka-do sAla bIta jAne para yAda nahIM karate, taba kahA~ gayA vaha moha? phira jaba Apane sabase adhika moha ko hI, mamatA ko hI chor3a diyA, phira ina anya bAhya padArthoM kI ora kyoM AkRSTa hote ho? Akhira chUTeMge to ye saba bhI eka-na-eka 0 4150

Page #416
din| taba kyoM inameM rAga bar3hAkara duHkhI hote jA rahe ho? aisI prakRti kyoM banA rakhI hai ki eka chUTakara dUsare meM moha karane lage? jaise Apako sabase adhika sneha jisa kisI meM thA, usakI mRtyu ho gayI, taba kahA~ gaye ve sukha-vilAsa, kahA~ gayI vaha moha-mamatA? jaba Apase itanA bar3A moha hI bIta gayA, chUTa gayA, taba ina bAhaya padArthoM meM phira se kyoM rAga-dveSa kI vRddhi karate ho? chuTa to ye bhI jAveMge eka-na-eka dina / phira inameM par3akara kyoM svataMtratA kho rahe ho? kyoM na inake prati moha-mamatA kI, rAga-dveSa kI buddhi ko naSTa karU~? ataH apane svarUpa ko pahicAno aura parapadArthoM se sneha httaao|| jaba jisase tIvra moha thA, usase hI moha chUTa gayA, taba ina choTI-choTI bAtoM meM kyoM rAga karate ho? jaise eka seTha ko kisI vyakti se eka lAkha rupaye karje ke cAhie the| vaha ho gayA garIba, to anya vyaktiyoM ne seThajI se kahA ki becAre kI vaha dazA nahIM rahI, ataH aba kevala 500 rupaye hI le lo, 99500 rupaye chor3a do| to seThajI ne socA ki jaba sabhI chor3a diyA, taba 500 rupaye ke liye kyoM lene kA nAma kareM? isI prakAra socanA cAhie ki jaba hameM jisase kuTumba meM sabase adhika rAga/moha thA, vahI bIta gayA, taba ina thor3I-thor3I bAtoM meM kyA rAga karanA, kyoM mamatA karanA? rAmacandra jI ko sabase adhika moha lakSmaNa se thaa| aisA ki unake marane para bhI usa mRtaka deha ko liye-liye phire| jaba unase hI unakA moha chUTa gayA, taba kisI se moha na rhaa| phira ve digambara nirgrantha muni ho gaye aura mukta ho gye| ataH jaba sabase bar3A moha hI bIta gayA, phira choTI-choTI bAtoM meM kyoM par3anA? mohI jIvoM meM aisI Adata par3I hai ki yadi bar3A rAga chUTA, to bhI choTe meM pravRtti karake rAga bar3hA lete haiN| AcAryoM ne kahA hai ki rAgI hogA to karmoM se bandhegA aura vItarAgI hogA to karmoM se chuuttegaa| karmamukta honA hai to rAga chor3a do| jinakI hama pUjA karate haiM, darzana karate haiM, unhoMne aura kyA kiyA? apane ko nirmala banAyA, apanA jJAna nirmala rakhA, vItarAgI rahe, jJAna-darzana zakti ananta prakaTa huI, svaccha ho gaye, karmarahita ho gaye, parama Ananda ko pAyA, taba ve paramAtmA ho gye| ataH unake darzana kara yahI vicAra paidA karo ki w 416 i

Page #417
jaisA Apane kiyA hai, vaisA hI maiM bhI karU~ aura vaha hogA bhedavijJAna se| bhedavijJAna ke bala se parapadArthoM se haTakara nija AtmA meM lgo| rAga chor3a do, to upadrava rahita ho jAoge anyathA kleza hI prApta hogaa| rAga ke kAraNa hI antara meM aisA bhAva kA vAtAvaraNa banatA hai ki maraNa ke bAda phira naye zarIra ko pAtA hai jo ki duHkha kA mUla hai| aba zarIra ke bhI rAga ko chor3akara apane vAstavika svarUpa ko pahicAno aura usakA dhyAna kro| bhaiyA! yaha rAga to eka-na-eka dina chor3anA par3egA tathA rAga-dveSarahita vItarAga avasthA ko ena-na-eka dina to avazya hI dhAraNa karanA par3egA, tabhI mukti prApta ho skegii| taba kyoM apanA samaya naSTa karake duHkha meM rulatA phirU~? isake lie koI avasthA vizeSa nizcita nahIM ki vRddhAvasthA meM hI rAga-dveSa chor3anA cAhiye yA amuka avasthA meM tyAga karanA caahiye| ye to jitanA zIghra chUTa jAve utanA hI acchA hai| jaise-jaise rAgabuddhi karoge, vaise hI karmabandha hote jAyeMge aura jaise-jaise vItarAga hooge, to karma svayaM hI tar3Atar3a TUTate cale jAveMge / ataH rAga ko tyAga kara apane svarUpa me lIna rahakara maiM svayaM sukhI houuN| dehe buddhi yA vapuH svasya buddhayA svaH prApsyate myaa| jJAnamAtra matime'stu syAM svasmai sve sukhI svayam / / 1-32|| "deha meM AtmA yA zarIra maiM hU~," kI buddhi karane se mere dvArA zarIra prApta kiyA jAvegA aura nija AtmA meM nija AtmA kI buddhi karane se nija AtmA prApta hogaa| isalie merI jJAnamAtra buddhi ho aura apane meM apane liye svayaM sukhI houuN| strI, putra, mAtA-pitA Adi sAre nAte zarIra ke sAtha haiN| maiM AtmA sabase nirAlA jJAnamAtra hU~, vizuddha huuN| jo jagata ke mAyAjAla se haTakara apane svarUpa meM dRSTi degA, vaha saMsAra se pAra ho jaayegaa| jo zarIra meM Atmabuddhi karegA, use zarIra milatA calA jAyegA aura jo AtmA meM Atmabuddhi karegA, use jJAna mAtra yaha AtmA milegA aura zarIra chUTa jaayegaa| ina saba kI avasthA karane vAlA maiM huuN| yaha zarIra rahe yA mukti ho, ina sabakA jimmedAra maiM huuN| jaba kevala buddhimAtra DU 417 in

Page #418
se, samajhane bhara se, jAnane mAtra se ina donoM kI prApti hotI hai, to zarIra kI prApti kara lo yA bhagavAn svarUpa kI prApti kara lo| kevala apane socane se hI apane prabhu se mila sakate haiN| yaha AtmA apane ko samajhane para milatA hai, taba isake Age aura kyA cAhie? kitanA bar3A avasara prApta hai ki jisakI upamA nahIM dI jA sktii| aisA karo jisase saMsAra ke kleza sadA ke liye miTa jaayeN| apane Apako jJAnamAtra svayaM mAnakara apane Apa meM rama kara svayaM sukhI hoo| mahAna svIbhrAMtijaH klezo bhrAMtinAzena nkssyti| yathAtmyaM zradaidha tasmAtsyAM svasmai sve sukhI svayam / / 1-33 / apane bhrama se utpanna huA kleza to bhrama ke vinAza se naSTa hogA, isalie yathArtha svarUpa kI zraddhA karU~ aura apane meM apane liye apane Apa sukhI houuN| jagata meM jitanA bhI kleza hai, vaha saba AtmA ke bhrama kA kleza hai| jaise manuSya saba eka DhaMga se paidA hote haiM, eka hI DhaMga se marate haiM aura eka hI DhaMga se rAga-dveSa hote haiM, isI taraha jagata ke samasta prANI eka hI DhaMga se duHkhI hote haiM, aura vaha hai bhrama / bAharI padArthoM meM Atmatattva kA bhrama ho gayA, isaliye kleza huaa| jaba isa bhrama ko naSTa kareMge, to ye kleza naSTa ho sakate haiM, anyathA nahIM hoNge| __isa jagata ke prANI moha kI nIMda meM so rahe haiM aura moha kI nIMda vaha hai jahA~ para saba duHkhI rahate haiN| yaha merA ghara hai, yaha merA vaibhava hai, yaha merA parivAra hai, itanA merA bana gayA hai, itane kA nukasAna ho gayA, apamAna ho gayA, ijjata miTa gyii| sAre apane moha ko hI dekha rahe haiN| dekho, kaisA vaha jJAnAnandasvarUpa hai| yaha jIva apane Ananda kI sattA meM hai| jisakA svarUpa bhagavAn svarUpa hai, aisA jJAnAnandasvabhAva meM yaha saba hai| lekina moha meM par3e hue haiM aura sArA jagata lAbha-hAni mAnakara duHkhI ho rahA hai| isa jIva ke duHkhoM ko miTAne meM kauna samartha hai? kyA parivAra ke loga yA mitrajana? kyA bhagavAn aise moha ke duHkhoM ko miTA sakate haiM? koI duHkha miTAne meM samartha nahIM hai| 0 4180

Page #419
paramArtha se dekho to yaha AtmA kevalajJAnamAtra hai| isakA yahA~ kucha nahIM hai| ye saba kalpanAyeM haiM, bhramajAla hai| bhrama ke kAraNa duHkha hotA hai| hamane apane duHkha ko bhrama se hI pAlA hai| hama hI apane jJAna kA sahArA karake tathA bhrama ko naSTa karake sAre klezoM ko dUra kara sakate haiN| AtmA ke bhrama se paidA hone vAlA duHkha to bhrama ko naSTa karane se hI dUra kiyA jA sakatA hai| isakA koI dUsarA upAya nahIM hai| yadi apane svarUpa ko dekho to mokSa kA mArga milegA, sarvakalyANa hogA aura yadi apane svarUpa ko bhUlakara bAharI padArthoM meM dRSTi lagAI, to du:khI honA pdd'egaa| __ jitanA bhI kleza hotA hai, vaha saba bhrama se hotA hai| to apane Apa aisA anubhava karo, aisA upayoga banAo ki maiM apane satvamAtra hU~, jJAna aura Ananda mAtra hU~, zarIra se nyArA hU~, saba padArthoM se nirAlA hU~, / kevala maiM Ananda ko karatA hU~ aura jJAnAnanda ko hI bhogatA huuN| jJAnAnanda meM rahane ke atirikta maiM aura kacha nahIM haiN| isI taraha se Apa apane svarUpa kA anubhava kareM to vahA~ kucha kleza nahIM hai, koI vipatti nahIM hai| vipatti to bhrama se banatI hai| bhrama samApta hote hI vipatti samApta ho jAtI hai| bar3e-bar3e mahApuruSoM ne rAma, hanumAna ityAdi mahApuruSoM ne sabakucha chor3a diyaa| ghara chor3a diyA, apane svarUpa meM base, AtmasAdhanA kii| kyA ve kama buddhi vAle the? ve to bar3e puruSa the, ArAdhya deva the| aisA aisA unhoMne isaliye kiyA ki yahA~ to saba asAra hai| inase merA vAstA kucha nahIM hai, phira una para dRSTi kyoM kI jAye? samyagjJAna huA, ataH unhoMne ina sabako chor3a diyaa| aura unheM apane Apa Ananda milaa| unhoMne saba kucha chor3A, isalie unheM zuddha Ananda milaa| yaha AtmA khuda svataMtra hai| bAharI padArthoM se dRSTi haTAo aura apane AnandasvarUpa meM dRSTi lgaao| saba vikalpoM ko chor3a apane Apa meM ramo, to vaha Ananda milegA ki jisake nimitta se bhava-bhava ke saMcita karma bhI kSaNabhara meM bhasma ho jaaveNge| AtmasvarUpa ke jAnane para zuddha jAnanA hI raha jAyegA aura samasta vikalpajAla samApta ho jaayeNge| isI samyak mArga meM hI mokSa kA mArga hai| 0 419_n

Page #420
bhaiyA! moha ko chodd'o| jagata meM apanA kucha na maano| basa, isa eka hI upAya se calo ki kahIM merA kucha nahIM hai, merI to eka AtmA hai, eka akelA maiM hI huuN| hama apanI sattA meM haiM, kisI kA koI kucha nahIM hai, phira bhI koI kisI kI prazaMsA kare to U~Ta-gadhe jaisI bAta hai| jaise ki mAno U~Ta kA vivAha ho rahA thaa| usakI zAdI meM gAne-bajAne ke liye gadhoM ko bulAyA gyaa| gadhoM kI doharI AvAja hotI hai| ve zvAMsa bhItara kareM to bolate, bAhara kareM to bolte| so ve gadhA-gadhI U~Ta ko gIta meM kyA kahate haiM ki U~Ta! terA rUpa dhanya hai, tU bahuta sundara hai| U~Ta kI to gardana Ter3hI , TA~geM Ter3hI, mu~ha ttedd'aa| kucha bhI sIdhA nhiiN| para gadhA kahatA hai ki terA kitanA acchA rUpa hai| to U~Ta kahatA hai ki dhanya hai terA svara, dhanya hai terA raag| gadha aura gadhI U~Ta kI prazaMsA karate aura U~Ta gadhA aura gadhI kI prazaMsA karatA hai| isI taraha se ye jagata ke jIva eka dUsare kI prazaMsA kara diyA karate haiN| usameM sAra kI cIja kacha nahIM hai| jaba apane Apase apane Apake svarUpa kI bAta a~ce, saMtoSa pAve, jJAna pAve, to vaha sAra kI bAta hai| eka hI bAta hai ki para meM lage, so saMsAra hai aura para se haTe aura apane ApameM lage, so mokSa kA mArga hai| para se haTane aura sva ko jAnane kA upAya hai- para ko para jAna lo aura sva ko sva jAna lo| bhaiyA! jisa jIva kI dRSTi bAhara meM nahIM rahatI hai, apane svarUpa meM upayoga rahatA hai, sva meM vRtti jagatI hai, vaha puruSa dhanya hai| jisako apane prabhusvarUpa kI lagana lagI hai, vaha zahanazAha, rAjA, mahArAjA deva aura indroM kA bhI rAjA hai, pUjya hai| jisako apane prabhusvarUpa kI lagana lagI hai, usake saMsAra ke sAre saMkaTa Tala jAte haiN| AcArya amRtacaMdra svAmI ne adhyAtma amRta kalaza meM likhA hai ayi kathamapi mRtvA tattvakautUhalI san anubhava bhava mUrteH pArzvavartI muhUrtam / pRthagatha vilasaMtaM svaM samAlokya yena tyajasi jhagiti mUrtyA saakmektvmohm|| 20 4200

Page #421
he priyatama! kisI prakAra bhI, mara karake bhI athavA bar3e kaThina yatna karake bhI, tana, mana, dhana, vacana samarpita karake bhI, tattva kA kautUhalI hote hue bhI, eka kSaNa muhUrta mAtra ko bhavamUrti kA par3osI banakara apane Apako anubhava to kara | saMsAra kI mUrti hai yaha shriir| isase hI to saba samajha meM A rahA hai ki yaha saMsArI hai| isa bhavamUrti ke par3osI banakara apane ApakA anubhava kro| bhaiyA! yaha AtmArAma, yaha citsvabhAva yaha bhItara meM bar3e hI ArAma se virAjamAna sabase pRthak vilasa rahA hai, zobhAyamAna ho rahA hai| aisA isa deha se pRthak caitanyasvabhAva mAtra eka apane Apako to dekho| kahA~ haiM saMkaTa? vahA~ to saMkaTa hI nahIM hai| kaisI hai parAdhInatA? kahIM para bhI parAdhInatA nhiiN| isa apane prabhutva kA darzana kaise ho? sabase virakta apane Apake sarvasva eka isa apane Apake padArtha ko dekho| isako dUsare se aTaka hI kyA hai? yaha svayaM sat hai| ise kucha nahIM banAnA hai, vaha to Ananda se pUrA banA-banAyA hI hai| apane Apa- meM virAjamAna isa nija ko dekho, jisase isa deha ke sAtha ekatva kA moha chUTe / jIvana tabhI se hai, jabase isane apane ApameM sahaja svayaM kI pahicAna kii| eka sAdhu mahArAja the| eka dina eka zrAvaka ke yahA~ bhojana kiyaa| bhojana karake A~gana meM baiTha gye| so seTha kI bahU ne pUchA ki mahArAja! Apa itane savere kyoM A gaye? (bhaiyA! Aye 10 baje AhAra ko| acchI kar3I dhUpa bhI thii|) mahArAja bole ki beTI! samaya kI khabara nahIM rhii| itanI bAta sunakara loga daMga rahe gaye ki samaya khabara nahIM rhii| aba sAdhu ne pUchA ki beTI! terI kyA umra hai? (isase bhaiyA! kyA matalaba? saba bAteM loga suna rahe aura aTapaTa anubhava kara rahe haiN|) itane meM bahU uttara detI hai ki mahArAja! merI umra 4 varSa kI hai| (30 varSa kI to umra hai aura 4 varSa kii|) sAdhu ne pUchA ki tumhAre pati kI umra kitanI hai? vaha bolI- 'mahArAja! mare pati kI umra 4 mahIne kI hai| aura sasura kI umra kitanI hai?' sasura abhI paidA nahIM huye haiN|' acchA, tuma tAjA khAnA khAtI ho ki bAsA? 'mahArAja! hama bAsA khAnA khAte haiN|' itanI bAta ke bAda mahArAja cala diye| aba to seTha bahU se lar3ane lage ki tUne hamAre kula ko w 421 on

Page #422
kho diyaa| loga kyA kahate hoMge? tUne kitanA UTapaTAMga uttara diyaa| bahU ne kahA ki maiMne ThIka uttara diyA hai| calo mahArAja ke pAsa, ve batalAveMge, sabako samAdhAna mila jaayegaa| ve sAdhu mahArAja choTI umra ke the| bahu ne pUchA ki isa choTI umra meM Apa kaise A gaye? to sAdhu ne kahA ki beTI! samaya kI khabara mujhe na thii| Aja haiM, kala patA nahIM kyA ho jAye? kitane dina jInA hai? isaliye savere A gaye arthAt zIghra sAdhupane meM A gye| yaha prathama prazna kA uttara huaa| aba 4 varSa kI umra kA kyA matalaba? to usane svayaM kahA ki 4 varSa hue taba se maiM dharmasAdhanA maiM aayii| jabase dharma kI parakha huI, tabhI se maiMne apanA jIvana smjhaa| pati ke 4 mahine kA artha kyA hai ki cAra mahine se unako zraddhA huii| sasura ne kahA ki hama to bUr3he khar3e haiM aura mujhe yaha batalAtI hai ki sasura paidA hI nahIM huye| aba bhI sasura sAhaba lar3a rahe haiN| para dharmadRSTi se unheM paidA huA kaise kahA jAve, kyoMki inake abhI zraddhA nahIM huI? bAsI khAne kA matalaba kyA thA ki parvajanma meM jo paNya kiyA thA, usakI vajaha se Aja bhoga rahe haiM, para tAjA koI puNya nahIM kara rahe haiN| pUrvajanma kA jo banAyA sAmAna hai, usako khA rahe haiN| isameM prayojana kI bAta itanI jAnane kI hai ki jaba se nija Atmatattva kI parakha huI hai, taba se samajho ki apanA jIvana hai| isase pahile kA jIvana kyA jIvana hai? khAyA, piyA, viSaya-kaSAya kiyA, aMdherA-hI-aMdherA rhaa| yaha koI jIvana hai kyA? sarva prayatna karake, AcArya mahArAja batalAte haiM ki mara karake bhI jise kahate haiM ki isa kAma ko karanA hI hai, jaisA cAhe mareM paceM, tana bhI nyauchAvara kareM, mana bhI nyauchAvara kareM, dhana ityAdi sabakucha tyAgeM aura sabakucha nyauchAvara karane ke phala meM yadi mila gayA Atmatattva, to yaha narajanma saphala hai| bhaiyA! zAnti to apane jJAnasvarUpa meM hai| zAnti ke lie bAhara lAkha prayatna kiye jAyeM, kitane hI putra, parivAra, mitrajana dekha DAleM, para zanti kahIM nahIM milegii| zAnti kA saMbaMdha parapadArthoM se hai hI nhiiN| yadi parapadArthoM se zAnti hotI, to tIrthaMkara Adi bar3e prabhutva, dhana-vaibhava ityAdi ko kyoM tyAga LU 422 in

Page #423
dete? ina parapadArthoM kI icchAoM meM to duHkha hI hai / ataH akalyANa karane vAlI AzAoM ko chor3akara meM Ananda svarUpa ko dekhuuN| apane ananda-svarUpa ko dekhane se hI Ananda milegA, dUsarI jagaha Ananda nahIM milegaa| yaha prabhU kI zAMta mudrAmaya mUrti duniyA~ bhara meM yaha batalA rahI hai ki vikalpa na karo, isI prakAra jJAnAnubhava kro| isI meM hita hai ki koI vikalpa na kro| apanI AtmA meM samAdhi lagAvo, aisA upadeza yaha prabhu kI mUrti detI hai| yahA~ koI sthAna apane Ane-jAne yogya nahIM, isase baddha Asana se baiThe raho / yahA~ kucha kAma karane ko nahIM hai, so hAtha para hAtha rakhakara samAdhi lagA lo / duniyA~ meM kauna-sI aisI cIja hai jo dekhane lAyaka hai ? koI bhI to nahIM hai| isalie netroM ko baMda kara lo| bhagavAn kI mUrti se hameM yaha zikSA milatI hai ki hama yaha bhAvanA kareM va yatna kareM ki bAhya padArthoM se jitanA haTa sakeM, htteN| vikalpoM se nivRtti lekara raheM to usameM bhalA hai| so maiM aba bAhya padArthoM kI AzA ko tyAgakara apane Apa sukhI hoU~ / pUrNa va syApi kRtyaM kI cikipyeM'dvandvatA kadA / na ce tyaktvA hi sarvAzAM syAM svasmai sve sukhI svayam / / kisI ne koI kAma kiyA to vaha jIva jaisA kAma ko karegA, vaisI hI utkaMThA rhegii| una kAmoM ke kadAcit ho jAne para bhI kucha aura karane kI abhilASA jagatI hai| isa kAraNa yaha bAta ThIka rahI ki kisI kA kAma pUrNa ho gayA to bhI use zAMti nahIM milatI, isase hI yaha sAbita hai ki kAma pUrA kisI se nahIM hotA aura moha avasthA meM kAma kisI bhI hAlata meM pUrA ho hI nahIM sakatA / eka kivadantI hai ki eka bAra nArada jI saira karane ke lie narka gaye / vahA~ unako khar3e hone taka ko bhI jagaha na milii| jaise ki kabhI jela meM khar3e rahane taka kI galI nahIM milatI hai, vaise hI nArada jI ko vahA~ para khar3e hone taka ko jagaha na milii| vahA~ se ve bhAge aura urdhvaloka kI saira karane gye| svarga kI saira karane gye| vahA~ para vaikuNTha meM dekhA ki akele viSNu jI mahArAja baiThe haiN| nArada jI bole- he bhagavAn! Apa bar3e hI pakSapAtI haiN| narka meM to sAre-ke-sAre 4232

Page #424
jIva bheja diye aura yaha sArA baikuNTha khAlI par3A hai| viSNu jI bole- hama pakSapAtI nahIM haiN| yahA~ koI AtA hI nahIM hai| yadi koI AtA ho to ijAjata hai tumheM ki use le aao| vaha khuza hokara mRtyuloka Aye aura socane lage ki kise livA le jaayeN| mArga meM koI bUr3hA AdamI milA / socA ki aba to yaha maranA hI cAhatA hai, ise hI livA le jaayeN| nArada jI ne usa bUr3he AdamI se kahA ki calo, tumheM svarga le caleM / saba loga jAnate haiM ki mare binA koI svarga nahIM jaataa| vaha bUr3hA bolA ki are ! maiM hI tumheM milA mArane ke lie? maiM nahIM jAU~gA, kisI dUsare ko jAkara livA le jAo / do-cAra bUr3hoM ko TaTolA, para sabane jabAva de diyA, to bUr3hoM se nArada nirAza ho gye| javAna se kahA ki calo, tumheM svarga le caleM / javAna kI bAta jAnate hI ho| javAna bolA ki abhI lar3akI kI zAdI par3I hai, dukAna kholanI hai, sArA bandobasta karanA hai| to javAnoM ne bhI isI taraha manA kara diyA / socA ki aba kisase kaheM? acchA, calo, aba baccoM ke pAsa caleM / zAyada baccoM meM se koI taiyAra ho jAya / eka maMdira ke cabUtare para 18-19 varSa kA baccA tilaka lagAye baiThA thaa| nArada bole- beTA! calo, tumheM baikuNTha le caleM / vaha baikuNTha jAne ko taiyAra ho gyaa| nArada ne kahA ki vahA~ calane ke lie sabhI jhaMjhaTa tyAgane hoNge| vaha bolA ki nArada jI ! hamArI sagAI ho rahI hai, kala bArAta jaayegii| nAte riztedAra bhI jyAdA A rahe haiN| to Apa kRpA karake 4-5 varSa gama khA jaaie| phira AnA, to cleNge| usakA vivAha bhI ho gyaa| 5 varSa bAda nArada jI Aye, bole, beTA! aba clo| beTA bolA- mahArAja ! abhI eka sAla huA baccA huA hai, tanika khilA hI leN| abhI taka eka sAla taka zarma ke mAre maiM chU bhI nahIM skaa| aba Apa 5 varSa gama khAveM, phira AnA, taba caleMge / 5 varSa bIta gye| phira nArada Aye, bole, beTA! clo| beTA bolA- mahArAja ! lar3ake ko par3hA leM, yogya kara leM, yaha kama-se-kama apane pairoM ke bala khar3A to ho jaay| Apase nivedana hai ki Apa 20 varSa ke bAda jarUra AnA / aba 20 varSa ke bAda phira nArada Aye, bole- beTA! clo| beTA bolA- mahArAja ! lar3ake kI sagAI ho gaI, aba apane nAtI ko to dekha leN| kRpA karake Apa 10-15 varSa ke bAda DU424 S

Page #425
meM jarUra aanaa| 10-15 varSa bIta gaye / nArada Ae, bole-calo, beTA! aba clo| bolA-mahArAja! muzkila se dhana kamAyA, lAkhoM kI sampatti jor3I, agara durbhAgya se putra kupUta nikala gayA aura agara maiM calU~, to sArI sampatti barabAda ho jaayegii| to, mahArAja! kRpA karake Apa agale bhava meM jarUra aanaa| aba to vaha mara gayA aura marakara usa ghara kI koTharI meM sA~pa huA jisameM vaha sampadA gAr3atA thaa| aba vahA~ bhI nArada pahu~ce, kahA-calo, beTA! dUsarA bhava bhI A gayA, aba to clo| taba vaha sA~pa phana uThAkara kahatA hai-mahArAja! yahA~ para dhana gar3A huA hai| yadi maiM isakI rakSA nahIM karatA, to sArI sampadA barabAda ho jaayegii| vahA~ se nArada jI viSNu jI ke pAsa aae| bole-mahArAja! merI hI galatI thI, jo maiMne kahA thA ki Apa kisI ko nahIM bulaate| maiMne bahuta koziza kI, bUr3he, javAna, bacce sabase kahA, magara koI yahA~ Ane ke lie taiyAra nahIM huaa| kisI kA koI kAma parA nahIM hotA, kisI kI koI bAta pUrI nahIM hotii| kisI kA baccoM meM moha hai koI kahatA hai ki 5 sAla bAda jAyeMge 5 sAla bhI ho jAte haiM, jIvana bhI pUrA ho jAtA hai, kintu viSayoM se koI mukha nahIM modd'taa| isa tahara se koI yahA~ Ane ke lie taiyAra nahIM hotA hai| bhalA batAvo kisI kA kAma bhI pUrA hotA hai kyA? karane ko kucha-na-kucha par3A hI rahatA hai| aba yaha icchA hai, aba yaha icchA hai, isa taraha se kAma pUre ho hI nahIM pAte haiM, / jindagI agara icchAoM se bitAyI, to aisA manuSyabhava pAnA vyartha rhaa| aba karane kI bAta kyA hai ki apanI icchAoM ko tyAgakara apane svarUpa ko dekho, apane bhagavAn meM citta lagAo, apane Anandamaya prabhU kI bhakti meM hI raho aura apane meM apane Apa sukhI ho| kisI anya se sukha kI AzA rakhanA vyartha hai| indro'pyAzavinvato du:khI gatAzo'saMgaka: sukhii| svAthyameva gatAzatvaM syAM svasmai sve sukhI svayama / / 4-15 / / dekho, indra bhI ho aura AzA kare, to vaha duHkhI hai| ataH AtmA meM sthira raho aura kisI bhI padArtha kI AzA na kro| apane AtmA ke sahaja svarUpa meM, jo ki eka caitanyazakti mAtra hai, aisA anubhava ho jAye ki maiM jJAnamAtra hU~, Anandaghana hU~, sabase nirAlA hU~, aisA anubhava ho jAye, to jIvana saphala ho 0_425_0

Page #426
sakatA hai| tabhI manuSyabhava pAne meM munAphA hai, nahIM to ToTA hI baiThatA hai| kahate haiM ki jaba viSayoM kI AzA na rahe, AzAoM kA tyAga ho, tabhI zAnti mila sakatI hai| nirvANaM bhogavairasyaM bandho bhogeSu gRddhtaa| svAyattameva nirvANasyAM svasmai sve sukhI svym|| 4-20 / / thor3e hI zabdoM meM yadi kahanA ho ki nirvANa kyA hai aura baMdha kyA hai? mukti kyA hai aura baMdhana kyA hai? isakA uttara hai ki bhogoM meM viraktatA A jAya, bhogoM se rAga haTa jAya, to yahI mukti hai| aura bhogoM meM Asakti A jAya, to yahI bandhana hai aura koI dUsarA bandhana nahIM hai| Apa jakar3e hue ho| apane bAre meM jaise koI vicAra karatA hai ki mujhe jhaMjhaTa laga gaI, itane bAla-baccoM meM phikra bana gaI aura itane kAmoM meM jhaMjhaTa bar3ha gayA, ina saba kAmoM ne mujhe phAMsa liyA, ina bAla-baccoM ne mujhe phAMsa liyA. to jarA sahI to vicAreM ki hameM kisane phAMsa liyA? Apa kaheMge ki hameM bAla-baccoM ne phAMsa liyA, strI ne phAMsa liyaa| nahIM, kisI dUsare ne nahIM phAMsA hai| viSayoM kI jo AzA banA rakhI hai, jisa viSayavRtti ke bhAva se vivAha kiyA, usa viSaya kI icchA ne phAMsA hai, strI ne tajhe phAMsA nahIM hai| ApakI strI ne. Apake bAla-baccoM ne Apako nahIM phAMsA hai| Apake viSayakaSAyoM ne hI Apako phAMsa liyA hai| yadi baMdhana haTAnA hai to kaSAyoM se vairAgya ho jAye, taba baMdhana sugamatayA hI haTa jaavegaa| ina viSayakaSAyoM meM kucha sAra nahIM hai, inameM kucha hita nahIM hai, aisA smjho| yahI mukti hai| jisake bhoga kI icchA nahIM hai, usake baMdhana nahIM hai| bhoga virasa lagane lageM, yahI nirvANa hai| bhogane kI Asakti A jAye, aba yahI baMdhana hai| saba jIva apanI-apanI parezAniyA~ anubhava kara rahe haiN| yaha kyoM kara rahe haiM? unako apane kA patA nahIM ki maiM kyA hU~? merA karane kA kAma kyA hai? yaha to socA hI nahIM aura ina indriyoM ke bahakAne meM A gaye, mana ke kahane meM laga gaye, basa, parezAniyA~ ho gyiiN| ina parezAniyoM ko miTAne vAlA kevalajJAna hI hai| jJAna se parezAniyA~ miTa jAtI haiN| anya kinhIM cIjoM se parezAniyA~ na mitteNgii| 0 426_n

Page #427
jJAnI puruSa ina viSayasukhoM para lAta mAra dete haiN| jaise koI raIsa kA bAlaka hai| choTI hI avasthA meM usakA pitA gujara jAya to sarakAra usakI jAyadAda ko korTa oNpha vArDsa kara letI hai aura lar3ake ko 500 ru. mahInA yA kucha bhI ho kharcA bA~dha detI hai| mAno 50 lAkha kI sampadA sarakAra ne le lI hai| usa lar3ake kA pAlana-poSaNa sarakAra hI karatI hai| para lar3akA jaba 14 varSa kA huA, 16 varSa kA huA to vaha socatA ki 500ru. mahInA kharca milatA hai, sarakAra bar3I dayAlu hai| use abhI taka patA nahIM ki merI lAkhoM kI sampatti sarakAra ne le lI hai| aura jaba 18-19 varSa kA huA, to vaha yaha jAnakara ki merI lAkhoM kI jAyadAda sarakAra lie hue hai, sarakAra ko noTisa de detA hai ki maiM bAliga ho gayA hU~, merI jAyadAda mujhe vApasa kara dI jaaye| vaha socatA hai ki merI jAyadAda adhika hai| yaha jo sarakAra 500 rupaye mahInA bhejatI hai, usakI mujhe jarUrata nahIM hai| merI jAyadAda sarakAra mere supurda kara de| jaba vaha apanI jAyadAda apane kabje meM kara letA hai, taba vaha jAyadAda ko dekhakara khuza rahatA isI taraha jagat ke jIvoM kI ananta Ananda kI vibhUti hai, mAmUlI nahIM, kyoMki svayaM hI Ananda se bharA isa jIva kA svarUpa hai| 'AnandaM brahmaNo rUpam / ' jJAnI saMta puNyakarma sarakAra dvArA har3ape gaye vaibhava ko hI cAhatA hai arthAt una karmoM ke udayakAla meM sukhAbhAsa milatA hai, usameM ruci karane se AtmIya Ananda saba nikala jAtA hai| usakA ghATA ho gayA viSaya-prema meM / jaba taka usa jIva ke mithyAdRSTi hai, taba taka vaha mAnatA hai ki mujhe karmoM kI kRpA se hI sArA vaibhava milA, sArA sukha milaa| agara yaha jIva mithyAdRSTi hai, to vaha idhara-udhara hI bhaTakatA rahatA hai| yadi jIva ko samyagdRSTi ho jAtI hai, to yathArtha jJAna ho jAtA hai, karmoM ko noTisa de detA hai| ve jIva jinako samyagjJAna ho gayA, ve viSaya-kaSAyoM ko nahIM caahte| unakI dRSTi to Ananda vaibhava meM rahatI hai, bAhara-hI-bAhara unakI dRSTi nahIM rahatI hai| 427 0

Page #428
jJAne ratasya dharmArthakAmamokSe janau mRtau| heyAdeye'pi ciMtA na syAM svasmai sve sukhI svayam / / 4-22|| jo kisI prakAra apane jJAnasvabhAva kA vizvAsa kara letA hai sAre padArthoM kA vikalpa chor3akara, para vizrAma se rahakara jJAna kA anubhava jisake huA karatA hai, aisA hI yatna karake jo apane jJAna meM rata hogA, usako phira kisI prakAra kI ciMtA nahIM rhtii| ciMtA to taba hai, jaba mamatA hai| jisakA zuddha jJAna hogA, usako bAhara kI cIjoM meM mamatA nahIM rahatI hai| jaba taka mamatA rahegI, taba taka zAnti nahIM rahegI, kyoMki mamatA vyartha kI hai| mamatA barabAda hI karane vAlI hai, usase kalyANa nahIM hotA hai| bhaiyA! ghara-gRhasthI meM rahate hue sAre kAma calane do| ghara-gRhasthI ke kAma karo, dukAna kA kAma karo, kisI bhI kAma ke lie abhI se niSedha nahIM kiyA jA rahA hai| magara bhItara meM yaha ujelA to banA rahe ki duniyA~ meM saba 6 gokhA hai| yahA~ merA kucha nahIM hai| agara ho sake to ye saba bAteM bhItara se mAna lo| bhaiyA! yaha soco ki yahA~ kevala bhramajAla hai| mamatA ke prasaMga meM kevala pApa hI rheNge| to bhaiyA! moha kI bAta moha kI hai aura jJAna kI bAta jJAna kI hI hai| jJAnI sabhI jIva ho sakate haiM, kevala apane jJAna ko jgaaveN| manuSya kI to bAta kyA? gAya, bhaiMsa, suara, gadhA, sA~pa aura nevalA ityAdi sabhI saMjJIjIva jJAnI ho sakate haiN| purANoM meM dRSTAnta dekho, ye sabhI jIva jJAnI dikhAye gaye haiN| rAgo yoge'pi heyazcedasambandhe punarna kim| ayoge rAgatA ceddhA syAM svasmaiM sve sukhI svym|| 4-32|| prApta vastu meM bhI rAga na ho, to yahI eka apanA viveka hai| kisI cIja meM rAga karate ho to kyA vaha cIja tumhArI hai? tuma eka padArtha ho, apanI sattA lie hue ho, so tuma, tuma hI ho, tumhArI koI anya cIja nahIM hai| phira rAga karanA mUrkhatA hai, kyoMki tumhArI cIja kucha hai hI nhiiN| apane se bAhara meM tuma vyartha kI daur3a lagA rahe ho| bAhya cIjoM kA Azraya kara rAga ho gyaa| rAga ke kAraNa hI ye sAre duHkha haiN| ghara kI, strI kI, mitroM kI anurakti rakhanA hI rAga hai| isa rAga se to duHkha hI hogaa| 428 in

Page #429
sukha to eka parama samAdhi dazA meM hai| sabase haTa gaye, vikalpoM se pare ho gaye, jJAnajyoti mAtra apanA anubhava kara liyA, to samajho ki Ananda kA mArga mila gyaa| Ananda paravastu se nahIM milegaa| rAga chor3a do, to Ananda mila jAyegA / tumhAre mA~-bApa kitanA tumhAre pIche kharcA kara rahe haiM? ve sAre kaSTa tumhAre pIche uThA rahe haiM, to unakA tumhAre prati rAga hai, isI se unameM AkulatAe~ to rAga se hI haiN| yadi rAga na ho, to AkulatAe~ hI kyoM hoM ? eka dehAtI thA / usakA lar3akA zahara meM kisI kAleja meM par3hatA thaa| vaha lar3akA borDiMga hAusa meM rahatA thA / usake pitA ne socA ki caleM, laDake se mila AveM, kucha nAztA vagairA de AveM, paise de AyeM / so vaha ghuTanoM taka dhotI pahine, tanIdAra mirjAI pahine aura sira para eka sAphA bA~dhakara kAleja gyaa| borDiMga hAusa ke lar3akoM se bulavAyA ki phalaoN nAma kA eka lar3akA hai, usako bulA diijie| aba vaha lar3akA A gyaa| sAtha meM cAra-chaH jo dosta the, ve bhI A gye| ve to saba acche pozAka se, veza-bhUSA se Ae, koTa, paiMTa, bUTa, TAI lagAkara aura usakA pitA usI dehAtI sUrata meM milane aayaa| aba dosta pUchane lage ki kaho mitra! ye tumhAre kauna haiM ? jo khAnA-pInA bhI lAye haiM? so vaha zAna meM Akara bolA ki yaha to hamArA munIma hai, cAkara hai| itanI bAta sunakara bApa kA mana lar3ake se haTa gyaa| usane socA ki yaha merA lar3akA hokara bhI mujhe naukara batAtA hai / tabase usa bApa ne lar3ake kI koI khabara nahIM lii| pitA kA tabhI se usa lar3ake ke prati jo rAga thA, vaha dUra ho gayA / jaba taka rAga hai, taba taka baMdhana hai aura jahA~ rAga chor3a diyA, tabhI baMdha kAna chUTa gyaa| jJAna kI bAteM yadi upayoga meM nahIM AtI haiM, moha / rAga ke hI cakkara bane rahe, to usase manobala miTatA hai, vacana bala khatma hotA hai, kAyabala bhI kSINa hotA hai aura dhanabala khatma hotA hai| kisI se rAga karane meM AtmA kI pragati nahIM hai| so, bhAI ! jina padArthoM kA saMyoga hai, usakA rAga heya | jo cIja pAsa meM nahIM hai, isakA kyA rAga karanA? jo cIja pAsa meM hai, unakA bhI rAga nahIM karanA cAhie | pAsa hai, to hone do| rAga karane se lAbha koI nahIM hai| DU429 S

Page #430
rAga karane se to AkulatAe~ hI banatI haiN| pAsa huI cIja meM bhI rAga nahIM karanA caahie| phira yadi na- huI cIja meM rAga-dveSa banA rahe, to yaha bar3e kheda kI bAta hai| isa mohI jIva ko dekha lo ki cIja ke na hote hue bhI ise unase rAga hotA hai, AkulatAe~ banI rahatI haiN| aisI AkulatAoM se haTane kA upAya hai vastusvarUpa kA samyagjJAna karanA / milI huI cIja ho yA na ho, yaha jIva to khyAla banA karake rAga banA letA hai, so yadi himmata bana sake, to ina khyAloM ko chor3ane se hI sukhI ho sakate ho / zuddhAtmAnaM vihAyAnyacintA pApodayastataH / anyacintAM pRthakkRtya syAM svasmai sve sukhI svym|| 4-33 / / eka zuddha nija AtmA kA ciMtana ho, yaha to hai viveka kI bAta aura apane Atmatattva ko chor3akara anya kisI cIja kI ciMtA na haTI, to yaha hai pApa kA udy| ciMtAoM se AtmA ko koI lAbha nahIM hai / ciMtAoM se buddhi bhI bigar3atI hai / so anya ciMtAoM ke vAtAvaraNoM se dUra hone para hI kucha lAbha mila skegaa| yadi ciMtA hI karanA hai, to apane AtmasvarUpa kI ciMtA karo ki maiM jJAnasvarUpa hU~, Anandamaya hU~ / kevala dRSTi ke phera se sAre saMkaTa chA gaye haiN| so bAhyadRSTi ko miTAo, zuddha dRSTi karo, to ye sAre saMkaTa samApta ho jaaveNge| so isa apane jJAnasvarUpa ko saMbhAla kara rakhU~, isa AtmA ko hI apanA rakSaka banAU~, to isa taraha kI bhAvanAoM se, puruSArtha se ciMtAe~ dUra ho sakatI haiN| yaha lar3akA acchI taraha se rahe, dukAna acchI taraha se cale, samAja aura rASTra ke maiM kucha kAma kara DAlU~ tathA anya - anya viSayaka bhI ciMtAe~ hotI haiN| ye ciMtAyeM saba pApa ke udaya ke kAraNa hotI haiM va pApa kA baMdhana karAne vAlI haiM, jisase bhaviSya meM pApodaya hogA va kleza hogA / ataH bAhya dRSTiko mittaao| bAhya dRSTi hI ciMtAoM kA kAraNa hai| eka gA~va meM eka yuvaka rahatA thaa| vaha bar3A balavAn thaa| rAjA kA hAthI jaba nikalatA thA to hAthI ke pairoM meM baMdhI huI sA~kala ko vaha pairoM se dabA detA thA, to hAthI kI sAMkala para paira rakhakara hAthI ko roka letA thA / isako bahuta ciMtA nahIM hai, isase eka aisA balavAna hai ki yaha hAthI ko khar3A kara letA hai| 430 2

Page #431
agara isake ciMtAyeM banA dUM, to isakI pahalavAnI saba raha jaayegii| hAthI phira na rokA jA skegaa| rAjA ne socA ki koI-na-koI ciMtA isake lagA dU~ | usa rAjA ne usako bulAyA, usakI mA~ ko bhI bulaayaa| kahA ki usa mandira meM roja cirAga calA diyA karo to mere rAja-koSa se tuma donoM ko khAne kI anna sAmagrI milA kregii| usane svIkAra kara liyaa| aba use kevala dIpaka jalAne kI ciMtA ho gyii| jaba dopahara ho jAtI, to zAma ko cirAga jalAne kI ciMtA laga jAtI hai| kevala itanI hI ciMtA se usakA sArA bala ghaTa gyaa| aba jaba rAjA kA hAthI nikalatA to sA~kala para paira rakhakara vaha dAbe to hAthI jhaTakA dekara calA jAtA thaa| aba usake paira se dabAne kA kucha asara nahIM pdd'taa| bhaiyA! ciMtA se kevala zArIrika bala hI naSTa hotA hai, aisA nahIM hai| ciMtA se Atmabala bhI kSINa ho jAtA hai| so bhaiyA! ciMtAoM ko tyaago| jaba taka moha hai, tabhI taka ciMtA hai| ina ciMtAoM se chUTane ke liye saba prakAra ke moha ko tyAgakara apanI AtmA ke nikaTa raho, kisI bhI cIja meM moha na rakho, kyoMki ve saba padArtha tumase bilakula judA haiN| unakI AzA na kro| unameM moha karane se pUrA na pdd'egaa| isaliye bAhya padArthoM kI ciMtAyeM chor3akara apane liye Apa svayaM sukhI hovo| moha meM jIva ko sarvatra mUr3hatA hai aura mohI jIva ko sampadA ke bIca meM bhI vipatti hai| moha hai, isalie mohI kahA jAtA hai| vaise to moha, mUr3hatA va ajJAna saba ekArthaka haiM, kintu loga mohI sunakara to burA nahIM mAnate, loga mUr3ha sunakara burA mAnate haiM, jabaki bAta eka hai| mUr3ha to moha karane se banA hai, kucha kahane se nhiiN| eka AdamI thA bevakUpha / usakA nAma mUrakhacanda rakha diyA logoM ne / use saba loga mUrakhacaMda kahate the| vaha gA~va ke bAhara calA gayA aura rAste meM eka ku~vA thA usameM paira laTakAkara baiTha gyaa| inate meM eka AdamI nikalA aura use isa taraha dekhA to bolA-are mUrakhacanda! kahA~ baiThA hai?usane prema se usako gale lagAkara kahA-'kaise Apane jAnA ki merA nAma mUrakhacaMda hai? kisane tumheM batAyA ki merA nAma mUrakhacanda hai?' vaha musAphira bolA ki terI karatUta hI batAtI hai ki DU 431 0

Page #432
tumhArA nAma mUrakhacaMda hai| so bhaiyA! upAdAna hama logoM kA azuddha hai to mohI hI haiN| jinakA upAdAna jisa-jisa rUpa hai, unakA nAma vaisA pIche par3A / karatUta hai, taba nAma pIche hai / yaha nahIM ki nAma pahale rakhA hai, kartavya pIche / karatUta pahale, nAma bAda meN| jo apane jJAna ke svarUpa ko jAna jAye, usakA nAma hai jJAnI aura jo apane hI jJAna ko svayaM na jAne aura duniyA~ ke sAre padArthoM ko jAnatA hai, usako kahate haiM ajJAnI / yaha mokSamArga meM jJAna aura ajJAna kI paddhati hai / koI kitane hI ThATa-bATa banA le, kitanI hI sampadA jor3a le, parantu zAnti taba taka nahIM milegI, jaba taka apane sahaja jJAnasvarUpa hI maiM hU~, itanA svayaM meM hI yaha na mAna jAya / dUsaroM kA Azraya karake jo vikalpa karane vAlI vastu hai, usase ahita hI hotA hai / anya kI ora dRSTi karane se vikalpa hote haiM, vikalpa se malinatA bar3hatI hai / eka koI brAhmaNa kA lar3akA thaa| par3ha-likha gyaa| usane kahA ki hama zAdI kareMge to andhI lar3akI ke sAtha kareMge, hamArI andhI se zAdI ho / zAdI ho gyii| usa strI ne pUchA ki tumane aisA kyoM kiyA? kucha dina bAda meM do-tIna lar3ake ho gye| bAda meM vaha andhI jida karane lagI ki merI A~kha khola do, tuma to maMtra bahuta jAnate ho| usane A~kheM khola diiN| do-tIna varSa bAda meM eka baccA aura ho gyaa| eka dina usa strI ne kahA ki tuma merI A~kheM pahile kyoM nahIM kholate the? puruSa bolA- 'acchA, Aja eka kAma karanA, roTI mata bnaanaa| lar3ake AyeM aura kaheM ki roTI kyoM nahIM banAyI, to kahanA ki tumhArA bApa hameM gAlI detA hai, nArAja hotA hai, isa kAraNa hamane roTI nahIM banAyI / phira jo ve uttara deM, mujhe batAnA / ' usane roTI nahIM bnaayii| bar3A lar3akA AyA, bolA- mAtA jI! Aja roTI kyoM banAI ? mA~ bolI ki tumhAre bApa ne hameM gAlI dI hai, isase roTI nahIM nahIM bnaaii| lar3akA bolA ki Apa mAtA haiM aura ve pitA haiM, Apa logoM ke bIca meM hama kyA kara sakate haiM? kintu duHkha nahIM saha sakate, hama bhUkhe nahIM raha sakate haiN| dUsarA AyA, tIsarA AyA, vahI bAta huI / cauthA AyA aura bolAammA! Aja roTI kyoM nahIM banAI ? mA~ ne uttara diyA ki hameM tumhAre bApa ne LU 432 S

Page #433
gAliyA~ dI haiM, isase roTiyA~ nahIM bnaaiiN| to vaha cauthA lar3akA bolA ki ammA! bApa-mApa ko hama abhI dekha leMge, tU to roTI banA, hameM to bhUkhe lagI hai| dekho, bhaiyA! A~kha khulane ke bAda strI meM caturAI AyI, logoM ko dekhA, vikalpa bar3he, vikAra bar3hA, usa hI kA phala dekho cauthe lar3ake ne kyA kahA? bhaiyA! yahA~ koI Ananda kA sAdhana nhiiN| Apako jo Ananda AtA hai, vaha laukika evaM vinAzIka Ananda hai| Apako cAhe jo samaya ho, kucha bhI sAdhana hoM, sarvatra jo Ananda milatA hai, vaha Ananda svayaM kA hI milatA hai| isa vAste aisA nirNaya karake, 'mere vAste meM hI jimmedAra huuN| maiM apane pariNAmoM ko sadA zuddha banAtA rhuuN| apane svabhAva kI dRSTi kara skuuN|' aisA bhAva banAe rheN| kisI bhI prANI kA akalyANa mana meM na Aye, aisA bhAva banA leM to ber3A pAra hai anyathA duHkha hI hai| bhaiyA! manuSya kucha kara to sakatA nahIM, kevala bhAva karatA hai| jaise baccoM kI paMgata hotI hai, to hai kyA unake pAsa? kucha nhiiN| phira bhI kahate haiM patte parasa kara ki roTI khaavo| kevala kaMkar3a parosa kara kahate haiM ki gur3a khAvo / are! jaba kalpanA hI karanA hai, to pattoM ko roTI kahakara kyoM parosate ho? pUr3I kahakara paroso, kaMkar3a ko laDDU kaha lo| isI taraha kevala socanA hI hai to bar3hiyA kalpanA kro| vahA~ to bhaiyA! paramArtha nahIM, jabaki yahA~ to paramArtha hai, satya hai| so manuSya kucha kara nahIM sakatA sivAya socane ke, taba burA hI kyoM soceM? acchA soceN| apanI nidhi, apanA bhagavAn, apanA svAmI jo kucha hai, vaha maiM hI apane Apa huuN| maiM jJAnasvarUpI AtmA huuN| paradravya paramANu mAtra bhI merA nahIM haiN| jJAnI jJAna ke svarUpa ko jAnatA hai| jJAna kA jAnanA, isI se to AtmajJAna ho jAtA hai aura lagana bhI mAlUma par3a jAtI hai| hameM karanA kyA hai? kyA jAnanA hai? kahA~ jAnanA hai? jAnane kA svarUpa kyA hai? jo jAnane kA svarUpa jAno, yaha yathArtha jJAna kahalAtA hai| bodhidurlabha bhAvanA meM AtA hai ki saba milanA sarala hai| sonA, cAMdI saba milanA sarala hai, parantu yathArtha jJAna milanA kaThina hai| aura-saba jJAna mila jAtA hai, parantu jAnane kA jAnanA kaThina hai| jo jAnane vAlA hai, vaha kyA hai? isa zodha kA patA nahIM lagatA 0_433_n

Page #434
ajJAniyoM ko| mUla meM bhUla kara denA, yaha kitanI bar3I bhUla hogI? eka kathA hai ki eka dAmAda apanI sasurAla gyaa| una dinoM meM usakA sasura bAhara zahara meM gayA thA, bImAra par3A rahatA thA, bImArI kI ciTThiyA~ A rahI thiiN| kucha dinoM meM caTThI aayii| jaba dAmAda bhI vahA~ thA, logoM ne kahA ki lAlAjI se ciTThI par3havA leN| aba lAlAjI mana meM pachatAne lage ki agara hama par3he-likhe hote to ciTThI bAMca dete| lAlajI duHkhI hokara baiTha gae aura duHkha ke A~sU bhI A gye| sAsa Adi ne jaba ronA dekhA, to saba yaha samajhe ki unakA sasura mara gayA hai| aisA samajhakara ghara ke loga rone lage, to par3osa ke loga A gae, ve bhI rone lge| gA~va meM hallA maca gayA to jamIMdAra bhI Aye, pUchA ki kyoM rote ho? vaha bolA - karama phUTa gayA hai| jamIMdAra ne pUchA ki khabara AyI hai yA koI ciTThI AI hai? ciTThI ma~gAI gayI, use par3hA, to likhA thA ki hamArI tabiyata ThIka hai, tIna dina meM A rahe haiN| aba jar3a kA patA kisI ne na lgyaa| mUla meM thA kyA? usameM likhI cIja kA to kucha patA nahIM lagAyA, usakA phala yaha anartha huaa| hama mUla meM kyA haiM, isakA kucha patA nahIM lgaa| hama jJAnamaya haiM, sabase nirAle haiM, hama jhaMjhaTI nahIM hai| maiM eka padArtha hU~, isameM koI vivAda kA kAma hI nahIM hai| maiM apane svabhAva ko bhUla gayA aura svarUpa ko bhUlane ke kAraNa duniyA~ bhara meM bhaTakatA rhaa| jagat meM jitanA bhI kleza hai, vaha saba AtmA ke bhrama kA kleza hai| bAharI padArthoM meM Atmatattva kA bhrama ho gayA, isIlie kleza hotA hai| yaha kleza svayaM ne hI to banAyA hai| bhrama kiyA, ki duHkha ho gyaa| dhana-vaibhava jo kucha hotA hai, nAzavAn hotA hai, usase duHkha hotA hai; kyoMki jo parapadArtha haiM, una sabakI sattA judI hai| usameM yaha upayoga kara liyA ki yaha maiM hU~, ye merA hai| basa, duHkha hone lagatA hai| yaha to hai anyAya kI bAta / abhI jIvana meM, ghara meM, pAsa-par3osa meM, samAja meM, mitroM meM adhika taraha se bhramoM kA kleza rahA karatA hai| kisI bhI bAta kA bhrama ho gayA, basa, alaga baiThe-baiThe duHkhI ho rahe haiN| yaha bhrama kA kleza hamane hI to svayaM banAyA hai aura hama hI isa bhrama ko naSTa kareMge to yaha kaleza naSTa ho sakate haiM anyathA nahIM hoNge| jaise eka udAharaNa lo ki eka karor3apati cu 434 in

Page #435
apanI havelI meM dopahara meM palaMga para so gyaa| use svapna AyA ki usako garmI bahuta lagI hai, sahA nahIM jaataa| isalie caleM, samudra kI ThaMDI laharoM meM thor3A ghUma aaveN| vaha calA nahIM, svapna meM dekha rahA hai| samudra ke pAsa gyaa| nAvika bolA ki hameM eka ghaNTe taka isa samudra kI saira karA do| bolA- ThIka hai, 5 ru. phIsa hai| bole, ThIka hai| itane meM strI bolI ki hameM bhI le calo, hama bhI cleNge| ghara ke bacce bagairA bhI aisA kahane lage ki hamako bhI le clo| saba nAva meM baiTha kara karIba AdhA mIla pahu~ce to samudra meM bhaMvara aayii| nAvika ne seTha se kahAnAva DUbane se nahIM bcegii| hama to tairakara nikala jaaveNge| seTha nAvika se bolA ki 5 hajAra ru. le lo, 50 hajAra ru. le lo, paranta nAva ko pAra kara do, nahIM to hama saba mara jaaveNge| (isa samaya svapna meM dekho ki duHkha kitanA ho rahA hai?) svayaM hama bhI mareMge aura hamAre sahAyaka bhI mreNge| aba kyA hogA? sArI bAteM soca-soca kara klezita ho rahe haiN| para seTha jI hote to haiM dekho baMgale meM. mitra loga dekha rahe haiM ki seTha jI baMgale meM so rahe haiN| kaba jAgeMge? naukara-cAkara bhI kAma kara rahe haiN| seTha jI svapna dekha rahe haiN| naukara-cAkara tathA mitra koI bhI unake duHkha ko miTAne meM samartha nahIM hai| unakA duHkha kevala eka hI upAya se miTa sakatA hai ki jAga jAyeM, nIMda khula jaae| unake duHkhoM ke miTAne kA aura koI dUsarA sAdhana nahIM hai| jAga gaye to dekhA ki vahA~ samudra nahIM hai aura na ve sAre duHkha haiN| isI taraha isa jagata ke prANI moha kI nIMda meM so rahe haiM aura moha kI nIMda vaha hai jahA~ para saba duHkhI rahate haiN| yaha merA ghara hai, yaha merA vaibhava hai, yaha merA parivAra hai, itanA merA bana gayA hai, itane kA nukasAna ho gayA hai, apamAna ho gayA hai, ijjata miTa gyii| sAre apane moha ko hI dekha rahe haiN| dekho, kaisA vaha jJAnAnanda svarUpa hai? yaha jIva apane Ananda kI sattA meM hai, jisakA svarUpa bhagavAnvarUpa hai| aise jJAnAnanda svabhAva meM yaha saba hai| lekina moha meM par3e hue haiM aura sArA jagata lAbha-hAni mAnakara duHkhI ho rahA hai| isa jIva ke duHkhoM ke miTAne meM kauna samartha hai? kyA parivAra ke loga yA mitrajana, kyA apanI ceSTA karake duHkha miTA sakate haiM? koI duHkha miTAne meM samartha nahIM hai| su 435 an

Page #436
yadyapi yaha jIva zuddha caitanyasvarUpa hai, bhagavAn svarUpa hai, jJAnAnandaghana hai, lekina bAharI padArthoM meM upayoga kara liyA, isake phala meM mahAna kleza honA hI hai| isake miTAne kA sAmarthya hai kevala apane puruSArtha meN| "ratnakaraNDa zrAvakAcAra" meM eka kathA AtI hai muchamakkhana kI / eka vyakti kA nAma muchamakkhana thA / vaha eka jaina ke yahA~ gayA / vahA~ maTThA piyA / mU~cha para hAtha pheraa| jaba hAtha pherA to mU~cha meM makkhana laga gayA / socA ki yaha kAma bahuta bar3hiyA hai| aisA roja kruuNgaa| roja kiyaa| eka sAla meM acchA ghI, lagabhaga eka sera, jur3a gyaa| aba jAr3e ke dinoM meM janavarI ke mahIne meM DabalI ko Upara laTakAyA, nIce Aga jalAI aura so gyaa| aba vaha svapnavat par3e-par3e mana meM kalpanAyeM karane lgaa| ghI ko do rupaye meM becuuNgaa| do rupaye se aura-koI sAmAna kharIdakara 4-5 ru. meM becU~gA / 5 ru. kA sAmAna kharIdakara 10-20 ru. meM becuuNgaa| jaba 10-20 ru. ho jAveMge, taba phira bakarI kharIdU~gA, gAya kharIdU~gA, baila khriiduuNgaa| bAda meM jamIdArI kharIda lU~gA, vivAha karU~gA, bacce hoNge| itane meM eka baccA A gayA, bolA ki mA~ ne roTI ne khAne ke lie bulAyA hai| vaha kahatA hai ki abhI nahIM jAU~gA / dUsarI bAra phira kahegA ki mA~ ne roTI khAne ke lie bulAyA hai| kahA abhI nahIM jaauuNgaa| tIsarI bAra phira kahegA ki mA~ ne roTI khAne ke lie bulAyA hai| kahA- abe ! kaha to diyA ki nahIM jaauuNgaa| aisA kahakara lAta phaTakArI / lAta kI phaTakAra se DabalI meM dhakkA lagA, nIce gira gaI aura phUTa gii| usakI jhopar3I bhI jalane lgii| aba to vaha jhopar3I ke bAhara nikalakara cillAne lagA ki strI marI, bacce mara gae, gAya-bhaiMsa khatama ho gye| loga jo pAsa meM the, bole ki kala taka to bhUkhoM maratA thA, Aja kahA~ se yaha sabakucha A gayA? bAda meM usa muchamakkhana ne sArA kissA sunAyA / T paramArtha se dekho to yaha AtmA jJAna mAtra hai / isakA yahA~ kucha nahIM hai / ye saba kalpanAyeM haiM, bhramajAla hai / bhrama ke kAraNa duHkha hotA hai| hamane apane duHkha ko bhrama se hI pAlA hai| hama hI apane jJAna kA sahArA karake tathA bhrama ko naSTa karake sAre klezoM ko dUra kara sakate haiM / yathArtha svarUpa jJAta honA hI duHkhoM ko 436 2

Page #437
miTAne kA upAya hai| abhI sAmane rassI par3I hai, kucha aMdherA aura kucha ujelA hai| sAmane dekhA to bhrama ho gayA ki yaha sA~pa hai| isa bhrama ke kAraNa use Dara ho gayA, AkulatA ho gaI, dila kA~pane lagA ki hAya! yaha to sA~pa hai| hai kucha nahIM, rassI par3I huI hai| usane kahA ki Akhira dekheM to ki kauna-sA sA~pa hai? jaharIlA hai ki aura koI hai? thor3A pAsa gyaa| kucha aura himmata kii| phira aura calA, to dekhA ki yaha to rassI hai| lo, bhrama khatma ho gayA, AkulatA khatma ho gayI, duHkha khatma ho gye| jitanA bhI kleza hotA hai, yaha saba bhrama se hotA hai| to apane Apa aisA anubhava karo, aisA upayoga banAo ki maiM apane satvamAtra hU~, jJAna aura Ananda mAtra hU~, zarIra se nyArA hU~, saba padArthoM se nirAlA hU~, kevala maiM Ananda ko karatA hU~ aura jJAnAnanda ko hI bhogatA huuN| jJAnAnaMda meM rahane ke atirikta aura maiM kucha nahIM huuN| isI taraha se tU apane svarUpa kA anubhava kare to vahA~ kucha kleza nahIM hai koI vipatti nahIM hai| vipatti to bhrama se banatI hai ata: bhrama samApta hote hI vipatti samApta ho jAtI hai| bar3e-bar3e mahApuruSoM ne rAma, hanumAna ityAdi mahApuruSoM ne sabakucha chor3a diyA, ghara chor3a diyA tathA AtmasAdhanA kii| kyA vaha kama buddhi vAle the? ve to bar3e puruSa the, pUjya puruSa the, ArAdhyadeva the| aisA unhoMne isalie kiyA ki yahA~ to saba asAra hai| unase merA vAstA kucha nahIM, phira una para dRSTi kyoM kI jAye? samyagjJAna huA, ataH inhoMne sabakucha chor3A, isalie unheM zuddha Ananda milaa| yaha AtmA svayaM hI svataMtra hai| bAharI padArthoM se dRSTi haTAo aura apane Ananda svarUpa meM dRSTi lgaao| saba vikalpoM ko chor3akara apane Apa meM ramo, to vaha Ananda milegA ki jisake nimitta se bhava-bhava ke saMcita karma bhI miTa jaayeNge| bar3e-bar3e rAga-dveSoM kI ApadAyeM bhI kSaNa bhara meM hI bhasma ho jaaveNgii| yaha isa jJAna kI hI sAmarthya hai, anya kisI meM sAmarthya nahIM hai| hama prabhu kI bhakti kyoM karate haiM? kyoMki ve sarvadRSTA haiN| jo hameM karanA cAhiye, vaha unase mArga milatA hai| isI kAraNa hama una para bAra-bAra anurakta ho jAte haiM, sabakucha nyauchAvara karane ko hama taiyAra ho jAte haiN| yaha jagat kI cu 437 a

Page #438
ikaTThI kI huI mAyA eka vikAra hai, anartha hai, svayaM lAbha karane vAlI nahIM hai| anya to anya hI hai, para to para hI hai, atyanta judA hai| usase mujhameM (isa AtmA meM) kucha bana nahIM paataa| pratyuta para kI ora jhukeM to kleza hI thor3A AtA hai, kyoMki para kI ora jhukanA to ajJAna hai, vahA~ kleza-hI-kleza haiN| eka kathAnaka hai ki do strI-puruSa the| jinake nAma the bevakUpha aura phajIhata / donoM meM lar3AI ho jAtI thI aura thor3e hI meM mela ho jAtA thaa| unameM lar3AI calatI rahatI thI, para usase kucha bigar3a nahIM pAtA, kyoMki jaldI mela bhI jAtA thaa| eka dina itanI lar3AI huI ki donoM ne ghara chor3a diyaa| vaha bevakUpha gA~va meM jAkara pUchatA hai ki kyoM, bhAI! hamArI phajIhata dekhI hai? pUchA-'kyoM ? kyA bhAga gaI ?' kucha uttara nahIM diyaa| 5 se pUchA, 8 se pUchA, kucha patA na claa| eka aparicita AdamI thaa| pUchA ki bhaiyA! tumane hamArI phajIhata dekhI hai? usane pUchA ki tumhArA nAma kyA hai? bolA ki merA nAma bevakUpha hai| usane kahA ki bhAI| bevakapha hokara bhI tamheM kyoM phajIhata kI talAza rahatI hai? jarA ulTA bola lo, usase hI dUsare loga lAThI, ghUsA, jUte ityAdi mArane ke lie taiyAra ho jaaveNge| tumheM to hara jagaha phajIhata mila jaavegii| isI taraha yahA~ bhI jo ajJAnI haiM, apane svarUpa ko nahIM apanAte, apanI ora nahIM jhukte| apane meM vaha prabhu samAyA huA hai- aisA jaba taka nahIM jAnate aura bAhya padArthoM ko taraseMge aura unakI tarapha jhukeMge-aise ajJAnI bane raheMge, aise mohI jaba taka bane raheMge, taba taka isa mohI ko vipatti kI kyA kamI hai? kisI bhI sthiti meM raheM, dhana bar3ha gayA to kyA? acche kula vAlA bana gayA to kyA ? kucha bhI ho jaaye| AtmA kI vartamAna sthiti to paryAya hI hai| kucha bhI bana jAya, magara vipadA nahIM chUTegI, cAhe tInaloka kI sampatti usake pAsa ekatrita ho jaay| __ merI madada karane vAlA isa loka meM koI nhiiN| merI zaraNa, rakSaka, adhi kArI, mAlika isa loka meM koI nahIM hai| are! dUsaroM kI AzA kyA karanA? vaha dUsare bhI saba merI hI taraha asahAya haiN| duHkha meM, kleza meM paidA hokara cakkara kATa rahe haiN| jaisA maiM hU~, vaise hI saba haiN| 0 438 0

Page #439
jaise nadI meM DUbate hue cAra-cha: AdamI haiM, jo tairanA nahIM jAnate haiM aura ikaTThe eka jagaha A gae haiN| gahare pAnI meM unameM eka ko dUsare se kyA AzA hai ? kyA ve eka dUsare kA hAtha pakar3akara baca sakeMge? vaha to saba DUbane ke lie haiN| isI taraha ye jagata ke mohI prANI svayaM saMsAra-sAgara meM DUba rahe haiM, unase sukha kI kyA AzA karanA ? abhI AtmA ko bar3A banAne kA samaya hai| yaha mahAna banegA, to isakI sadbuddhi calegI aura isako aise hI rahanA hogA, to moha meM bAhya padArthoM meM hI jakar3A rhegaa| yaha bar3e saubhAgya kI bAta hai jo isa AtmA ko apane zuddha jJAnasvarUpa meM dekheN| isase bar3hakara U~cA bhavitavya aura koI ko nahIM kahA jA sakatA hai| svapna meM bar3e ho gaye, to kyA vaha bar3appana Age rahegA? balki svapna meM dekhA huA bar3appana thor3e samaya bAda meM duHkha kregaa| jaise eka kathAnaka meM kahate haiM ki koI ghasiyArA thaa| vaha sira para ghAsa kA gaTThA dhare jA rahA thaa| sAtha meM 4-5 ghasiyAre aura the| aura eka per3a ke nIce bojha utAra kara ArAma se leTa gye| unameM se eka ghasiyAre ko nIMda A gii| nIMda meM svapna A gyaa| svapna meM dekhatA hai ki logoM ne use rAjA banA diyA hai| eka acchA mahala hai| bar3e hAla meM aneka daravAje laga rahe haiN| bar3e-bar3e mukuTadhArI rAjA A rahe haiN| logoM ke dvArA prazaMsA ho rahI hai| gAne-tAne ho rahe haiN| saba jhuka rahe haiN| itane meM eka ghasiyArA jAgatA hai aura kahatA hai ki calo, samaya ho gayA, bar3I dera ho gaI hai| jaba vaha jAga gayA, to bolA-'hAya, hAya! merA sabakucha kahA~ gayA?' rone-pITane lgaa| isI taraha moha kI nIMda meM jo soye hue haiM, unako jo svapna meM bar3appana dikhAI de rahA hai, ki maiM aisA hU~, aisA buddhimAna hU~, maiM to sarakAra kI pahuMca vAlA hU~, Adi jo svapna dekha rahe haiM, vaha sacce laga rahe haiN| ghasiyAre ko svapna-sA nahIM laga rahA thA, aba taka svapna meM thaa| para jaba vaha jAga gayA, to use jhUTha lgaa| moha chUTa jAne para yaha bhI jhUThA lgegaa| moha kI nIMda khula jAne para yaha jagat kA bar3appana acchA nahIM lgegaa| 10 439_n

Page #440
AtmIya Ananda apane jJAnarasa se AtA hai, bAharI padArthoM se nahIM aataa| ataH bAharI padArtha to duHkha ke hI kAraNa hote haiN| jaise kabhI-kabhI bacce dUsare bacce ko, jisake hAtha meM lUTa kA Ama ho use, Ama le lene ke lie cher3ate haiM aura pITate haiN| yadi vaha Ama ko pheka de, to sAre bacce pITanA chor3a deNge| isI prakAra pakSI dUsare pakSI se mAMsa kA Tukar3A chInate haiM, usa para aneka AkramaNa karate haiM, para yadi vaha usa Tukar3e ko chor3a de, to pakSI AkramaNa karanA chor3a deNge| isI taraha ye jagata ke jIva jo duHkhI ho rahe haiM, loga jo piTa rahe haiM, isaliye ki para ko aMgIkAra kara rahe haiN| isa kAma kara lo, para kI tRSNA chor3a do, to sabase milane vAlI vipadA samApta ho jAyegI, sArI tRSNA yahIM khatma ho jaayegii| jAnane mAtra se hI Ananda hai aura usameM hI karma kI nirjarA hotI hai| Apa-hama svayaM kalpavRkSa haiM yA cintamaNi haiN| jaisA mAno, taisA bana jaao| aba batAo ki zaddha bananA cAhate yA azaddha bananA cAhate ho? yadi hama apane ko azuddha dekhanA cAheM, to azuddha bane raheMge aura yadi hama apane ko zuddha dekhanA cAheM, to zuddha bana jaayeNge| jaisI maiM upAsanA karU~, taisA maiM bana jaauuN| rAma, hanumAna, bharata, bAhubali bhagavAn kaise bana gaye? inhoMne apane Apa meM zuddha AtmA kI upAsanA kii| maiM zuddha caitanya mAtra huuN| mujhameM koI bakher3A nahIM hai| mujhameM kisI dUsare kA astitva nahIM hai| maiM apane hI tattva meM hU~, jJAna meM hU~, sabase nirAlA huuN| jahA~ isa 'kevala' kI bhAvanA kI, to 'kevala' hI rhoge| 'kevala' raha jAne kA nAma bhagavAn hai| apane ko 'kevala' dekho to kevala bana jaaoge| aura apane ko dUsarA rUpa dekho, to dUsarA rUpa bana jaaoge| jaisA apane ko dekhoge, vaisA hI apane ko banA loge| kisI seTha se kisI kA mukadamA thaa| seTha ke vipakSI vakIla ne salAha dI ki seTha mukadameM meM jAyegA, vahA~ tuma pahu~ca jaavo| 5-10 AdamiyoM se jaise TikaTa dene vAloM se, tAMge vAloM se, pulisa vAloM se batA denA ki agara seTha jI AveM to unase kahanA ki seTha jI! tumhArA ceharA Aja kyoM gira gayA hai? Aja to ceharA bilkula badala gayA hai, bImAra the kyA? seTha jI TikaTa lene gaye, to 0 4400

Page #441
TikaTa dene vAle bAbU ne seTha se kahA ki Aja tumhArA ceharA bilkula badala gayA hai, bImAra the kyA? isI prakAra se rikze vAle ne, tAMge vAle ne tathA pulisa vAloM ne bhI seTha jI se pUchA-ceharA to bilkula badala gayA hai| aba seTha jI kA huliyA bigar3a gayA, bukhAra A gayA, Akhira meM mukadameM kA khyAla chor3akara ghara lauTa aaye| jaisI upAsanA kara lI, vaisA pariNAma kara liyaa| apane Apa meM agara zuddha caitanya kI upAsanA karo, to zuddha caitanya-svarUpa bana jaao| yaha bar3e marma kI bAta hai| kevalajJAna paidA hone kA upAya kyA hai ki hama apane ko 'kevala' dekheM, jJAnamaya dekheN| kevala, sirpha, mAtra (elona) hI apane ko anubhava karane kA phala hai kevalajJAna ho jaanaa| to yogiyoM ne kyA kiyA? 'maiM kevala jJAnamAtra hU~, yaha anubhava karane meM hI jora diyA aura kevala apane ko jJAna mAtra hI anubhava kiyaa| basa, kevala apane ko jJAna mAtra anubhava karanA hI zuddha tattva kA anubhava hai| zuddha tattva kA jJAna karane se zuddhatA milatI hai aura azuddha tatva kA jJAna karane se azuddhatA milatI hai| jaisA maiM apane ko dekha letA hU~, taisA hI maiM apane ko pA letA hU~| jaba bAlaka loga Apasa meM khelate haiM ki maiM cora bana jAU~, tuma bAdazAha bana jAo, vaha sipAhI bana jAve, vaha jaja bana jaave| jaba jaja ke sAmane cora ko pakar3akara lAyA jAtA hai to kabhI-kabhI isI meM bAlakoM meM jhagar3A ho jAtA hai, piTAI ho jAtI hai| kahIM-kahIM nATaka meM to jaise amara siMha kA nATaka bar3A prasiddha batalAyA jAtA hai, usa nATaka meM eka bAra jo amarasiMha banA thA usane javAba-savAla meM hI salAmata khA~ ko, yAne jo bAlaka banA thA usako, mAra DAlA thaa| amarasiMha ko joza A gyaa| usane jo salAmata khAM banA thA usako talavAra se mAra diyA thaa| usakI bhAvanA aisI bhara gaI ki maiM amarasiMha hU~| usane aisA nahIM socA ki maiM eka lar3akA huuN| basa, jo jaisI bhAvanAyeM karatA hai, vaisI hI bhAvanAyeM apane meM prApta kara letA hai| to maiM nirantara apane meM azuddha bhAvanAyeM kiyA karatA huuN| maiM gRhastha hU~, sAdhu hU~, paMDita hU~, tyAgI hU~, maiM amuka hU~, 0 4410

Page #442
ityAdi nAnA prakAra se apane ko anubhava karatA hU~, to apane ko azuddha banAtA calA jAtA huuN| apane ko jo azuddha mAnegA, vaha azuddha hI banatA calA jAyegA aura jo zuddha mAnegA, vaha zuddha hI banatA calA jaayegaa| manuSya bhAvanA banAne ke atirikta aura kucha nahIM kara sakatA hai| eka bAra tU aisI himmata kisI kSaNa kara le ki cAhe kitanI hI paristhitiyoM meM phaMsA huA ho cAhe kaisA hI avasara ho, to bhI kisI kA upayoga jJAna meM na Ave, mujhe kucha nahIM socanA hai| saba asAra hai, saba para cIjeM haiN| isa mujhameM kucha bhI nahIM AtA hai| maiM kevala jJAnamAtra hU~, aisA jJAnamAtra jyotirmaya apane ko dekha, aisI himmata to bana jAya / bhItara se jo Ananda AyegA, vaha bhagavAn ke samAna hai| apane Apa aisA anubhava karane kA upAya karanA caahie| yadi maiM isa prakAra zuddha Atmatattva kI upAsanA karatA hU~, to maiM zudva bana jAU~gA aura yadi maiM apane ko azuddha hI anubhava karatA hU~, to azuddha hI banA rhuuNgaa| yadi apane ko azuddha mAnakara parapadArthoM meM hI mana lagAye raheMge, to jhaMjhaTeM hI rheNgii| eka brAhmaNI mA~ ke tIna lar3ake the-bar3A, maMjhalA aura chottaa| eka baniyA thaa| baniyA to bar3A catura hotA hai, hara bAta meM paisoM kA hisAba lagAtA hai| baniye se socA ki eka brAmhaNa ko jimAnA hai, so brAhmaNI mA~ ke lar3akoM ko jimaauuN| magara choTA lar3akA sabase kama khAtA hogA, usI ko jimAU~ to acchA rhegaa| brAhmaNI mA~ ke pAsa meM baniyA gayA, bolA ki mA~ jI! Aja tumhAre choTe lar3ake kA nimaMtraNa hai, maiM use jimaauuNgaa| mA~ ne kahA-bahuta acchA hai| hamAre tInoM lar3ake tiseriyA haiN| yAne tIna sera khAne vAle haiM, kisI kA nimaMtraNa karo, ve saba barAbara haiN| isI taraha jJAna ke kAmoM ko chor3akara bAkI duniyA~ ke padArthoM meM jitane bhI kAma haiM, ve saba jhaMjhaTa haiM, eka-barAbara haiN| jhaMjhaTa rahita to kevala eka nija svarUpa kI dRSTi hai, aura yahI dharma kA pAlana hai, yahI karanA hai| ghara meM baiThe hue yaha dRSTi bana jAya, to apanA bar3A kAma kara rahe ho| yadi yAtrA meM yahI bAta dRSTi meM A jAya, to samajho ki dharma kara rahe haiN| aura yadi mana meM kaSAya 0 4420

Page #443
hai, raMja hai, sArI bAteM ho rahI haiM, lar3AiyA~ ho rahI haiM, jhagar3e ho rahe haiM, to vahA~ dharma nahIM hogaa| isa jIva ne saba vyavasthAyeM kIM, para yadi apanI vyavasthA nahIM kI, to kyA hai? yaha saba kSaNika bAteM haiM, miTa jAne vAlI bAteM haiM / isase AtmA ko kyA milegA? apanI vyavasthA karanA sarvaprathama kartavya hai / apanI vyavasthA ke mAyane apane ghara kI nahIM, apane kuTumba kI nahIM, apane parivAra kI nahIM, parantu apanA rUpa pahicAna meM A jAya, yahI isakI vyavasthA hai| eka kathAnaka hai ki eka bAbU sAhaba / vaha zAma ke bAda apane daphtara kI sundara vyavasthA meM laga gae / jahA~ jo cIja rakhanA cAhie, unhoMne vahA~ para rkkhii| ghar3I jahA~ rakha dI, to usa jagaha likha diyA ghar3I / jUte jahA~ rakha diye, to vahA~ para jUte likha diyA / kamIja, koTa ityAdi jahA~ para rakha diye, to vahA~ para kamIja, koTa likha diyA / isa taraha sArI vyavasthA banAte-banAte 9 baja gae, nIMda Ane lagI, parantu vyavasthAoM kA banAnA nahIM chodd'aa| khuda palaMga para jaba jAkara baiThe to usa palaMga meM bhI likha diyA maiM, aura usI palaMga para so ge| subaha sokara jAge to ghUma-ghUma kara dekhate haiM ki hamArI saba vyavasthA ThIka hai ki nahIM? ghar3I kI jagaha para ghar3I, char3I kI jagaha para char3I tathA anya cIjeM bhI ThIka-ThIka usI jagaha para rakhI huI haiM jahA~ para rakha diyA thaa| para 'maiM' nahIM dikhtaa| gaura se dekhate haiM, para 'maiM usa palaMga se nahIM TapakA / unhoMne socA ki 'maiM' to guma gayA hai| naukara ko jhaTa bulAyA, bole- 'manuvA, o manuvA! yahA~ aao| bar3A gajaba ho gayA hai| merA 'maiM' kahIM guma ho gayA hai|' naukara yaha sunakara ha~sane lagA aura mana meM socA ki kyA bAbU jI kA dimAga kharAba ho gayA hai? naukara bolA-'bAbU jI ! ghabarAo nhiiN| ApakA 'maiM' Apako mila jaayegaa| Apa thake hue haiM, jarA-sA ArAma kara leN| ApakA 'maiM' nizcita hI mila jaayegaa|' bAbU jI ko vizvAsa ho gayA ki yaha purAnA naukara hai, jhUTha nahIM bola rahA hai| bAbU jI palaMga para leTa ge| jaba sokara jAge, to naukara bolA ki aba ApakA 'maiM' milA ki nahIM? bAbUjI ne jaba apane Apa ko TaTolA, to bole ki hA~, mila gayA merA 'maiM' / tumheM dhanyavAda / U 443 S

Page #444
isa Ananda ko banAne vAlA yaha bhagavAn-AtmA hI hai| isa Ananda ko banAne vAlA koI dUsarA dravya nahIM hai| isa jIva ko yaha patA hI nahIM hai| isakA hI matalaba hai ki isakA 'maiM' isake lie guma gyaa| maiM jJAnamAtra hU~, isakA bhI patA isa jIva ko nahIM hai| jo bAharI padArthoM meM apanA jJAna mAnane kI vAsanA lagAye hue haiM, unako 'maiM' kA patA nhiiN| jo kinhI bhI viSaya-sAdhanoM meM Ananda DhU~r3hatA hai, usako 'maiM' kA patA nhiiN| maiM to jJAnAnanda svarUpa hU~, nirantara pariNamatA rahatA hU~, jJAnamaya huuN| jJAnI gRhastha jahA~ para rahate haiM, vaha apane kuTumba, parivAra, putra, strI ityAdi ko bhinna hI samajhate haiN| unheM yaha pratIta hai ki merA kucha nahIM hai, raMca bhI inase saMbaMdha nahIM hai| yaha cIjeM merI ho hI nahIM sakatI haiN| aura jo kuTumba, parivAra, baccoM, strI ityAdi ko apanA mAnate haiM, apanA hI sabakucha samajhate haiM, to unake hAtha kevala pApa kA kalaMka rahatA hai| yaha to trikAla meM usake nahIM ho sakate haiN| agara kuTumba, parivAra, strI, baccoM ko apanA mAnA, to munAphe meM pApa kA kalaMka A jAyegA aura saMsAra meM rulane kI bAta A jaayegii| anya vastu to A nahIM sktii| are! isa saMsAra meM terA kucha nahIM hai| jagat ke bAhya padArthoM ko apanA mAnane meM kitanA munAphA hai? apanA mAna lene se kyA vaha apane ho gae? vaha apane nahIM hue| vaha to apanI sattA meM haiN| trikAla meM bhI vaha apane nahIM ho sakate haiN| mithyA samajhakara aneka vikAra bana gae, aneka kaSAyeM bana gaIM, saMsAra meM bahuta samaya taka rulate rahane kI rajisTrI karA lii| jo duniyA~ meM kucha cAhatA hai, usakI aisI hI hAlata hotI hai| eka seTha the, hajAmata banavA rahe the| vaha seTha bahamI thaa| nAI bAla banA rahA thaa| aba seTha ne dekhA ki nAI to bAla banA rahA hai, isameM to merI jindagI nAI ke hAtha hai, to seTha DaratA hai| vaha socatA hai ki kahIM bAla banAte meM galA na kaTa jAya / isa Dara se vaha nAI se kahatA ki bahuta bar3hiyA samhalakara banAnA, tumako hama kucha deNge| jaba nAI bAla banA cukA, to seTha jI ne eka cavannI nikAlakara nAI ko dii| nAI ne kahA ki hama cavannI nahIM 10 444_n

Page #445
leMge, hama to 'kucha' leNge| seTha jI eka azarphI, do azarphI, dasa azarphI dete haiM, para nAI kahatA hai ki hama yaha nahIM leMge, hama to 'kucha' leNge| seTha jI ko kucha bhUkha-pyAsa lagI thii| nAI se kahA ki Ale meM jo gilAsa rakhA hai, le aavo| dUdha pI leN| hama bhI pI leM aura tuma bhI pI lo| nAI ne gilAsa meM jo dekhA to usameM kucha kAlA thaa| nAI ne kahA-seTha jI, isameM to 'kucha' par3A huA hai| seTha bolA ki 'kucha' hai, to vaha 'kucha' tU hI le le| tU 'kucha' ke lie ar3A bhI thaa| uThAyA to kyA nikalA? koyalA / jo 'kucha' kI jida meM par3A, usako kyA milA? koylaa| isI taraha yahA~ ke prANI 'kucha' meM hI paDe hae haiN| unako manAphe meM milatA kyA hai? mithyAtva, ajnyaan| yadi para ko chor3akara apane svabhAva meM Ao, to koI kaSTa nahIM hogaa| dekho, eka jAnavara hai kachuA, use koI satAe to vaha apanA mu~ha bhItara dabA letA hai| aura yadi vaha apanA mu~ha bhItara dabA le, to vaha bhItara par3A rahatA hai| kachuve kA bAkI zarIra to kar3A rahatA hai, ataH usako cAhe Thokate raho, pITate raho, parantu vaha surakSita rahatA hai| yaha to udAharaNa kI bAta hai| isI prakAra hamAre Upara cAhe jitanI ApattiyA~ AyeM, Ane do| hamAre pAsa to tAkata hai, hama apanA vikrama kareM, apane vikrama ko hama bhItara le jAyeM aura vicAra kareM ki maiM to svarUpa mAtra, Ananda bhAva mAtra, apane jJAna mAtra huuN| krodha, mAna, mAyA, lobha ityAdi mere meM nahIM haiM, parantu mere ho jAte haiN| karma kA vikrama hai, hone do| maiM apanA vikrama karU~ arthAt jJAtA-dRSTA rhuuN| karane kA eka yaha hI kAma hai ki maiM apanA vikrama karU~, parantu vaha karane meM nahIM A rahA hai| apanI kamajorI se apane bhAvoM ko DhIlA kara diyA, mana ko DhIlA kara diyA, to hama svacchanda ho ge| apane svabhAva ke darzana kara lie, to utsAha ho gyaa| mujhe kyA karanA hai? maiM to kRtakRtya huuN| merA to kRtakRtya ke atirikta aura kAma hI nahIM par3A hai| kauna-sA kAma par3A hai? amuka-amuka / are! vaha to merA kAma hI nahIM hai| ve pratyeka dravya to apane Apa meM pariNamate haiN| apanI zUravIratA se haTe, to duniyA~ ke sabhI su 445 in

Page #446
padArthoM se mujhe duHkha hai, hama duHkha ke kAraNa bana jAveMge aura yadi hama prabala rahe, to duniyA~ ke koI bhI padArtha mujhe duHkhI nahIM kara sakate haiN| ___ kabhI dekhA hogA ki jaba bacce athavA koI bhI kahate haiM ki pITha para mukke lgaao| jitane lagA sakate ho, lgaao| usa bacce kI himmata bar3I ho jAtI hai| vaha pITha kar3I kara letA hai aura sAMsa bhara letA hai, vaha mukke lagavA letA hai, saha jAtA hai, use kleza nahIM hotA hai| unakI bAta kyA kaheM? jo vyAyAma dikhAne vAle hote haiM, apanI chAtI para se hAthI kA paira rakhavAkara nikalavA dete haiN| ve bhItara se taiyArI kara lete haiM, isa kAraNa unheM duHkha nahIM hotaa| unakA dila kar3A bana jAtA hai| ve kleza mahasUsa nahIM karate haiN| isI prakAra yadi bhItara ke mana ko kar3A banA liyA jAya, saMyama kara liyA jAya, to yaha jAnanA hI to hai ki are! maiM to jAna gyaa| jAnanA hI ko jAna gyaa| aisI kar3I himmata kara lo, to jo vipadAyeM bhI AyeMgI, ve calI jAyeMgI. ina vipadAoM kA majha para asara nahIM hogaa| apane vikrama meM rahe, to karma ke vikrama se vipadAoM kA asara na hogaa| DhIle-DhAle baiThe haiM, bhItara se koI taiyArI nahIM hai aura yadi koI mukkA lagA deve, to atyanta duHkha hogaa| isI taraha DhIlA-DhAlA zithila par3A huA hai to yaha asara karatA hai| yaha AtmA svayaM hI bAharI cIjoM kA nimitta pAkara apane Apa meM ApakA asara DAla liyA karatA hai| jaise kahate haiM ki khuda to jagate nahIM, khuda to svAdhIna nahIM hote aura kahate haiM ki sTezana luTerA hai| are! khuda jagate raho, to kauna lUTegA? isI taraha hama khuda svAdhIna nahIM hote, nAma lagatA hai ghara kA, gRhasthI kA, dhana kA, vaibhava kaa| ina cIjoM ne to use lUTa liyA, barabAda kara diyA, phAMsa liyaa| nAma badanAma karatA hai parapadArthoM kA aura para ko apanA mAnane kI kalpanA svayaM karatA hai, isIliye duHkhI bhI hotA hai| __ tIna cora the| corI karane jA rahe the| rAste meM eka nayA AdamI milA, bolA-kahA~ jA rahe ho? bole-corI karane jA rahe haiN| usane kahA ki isase kyA hogA? bole-dhana luutteNge| agara dhana lenA hai, to tuma bhI clo| 0 4460

Page #447
nayA vyakti sAtha meM cala detA hai| vaha yaha nahIM jAnatA hai ki ghara meM kaise ghusA jAtA hai aura kaise bAhara nikalA jAtA hai? ghara ke andara saba ghusa ge| eka bUr3he AdamI ne khAMsa diyA to ve tInoM bhAga ge| aba vaha nayA AdamI bhAganA nahIM jAnatA thA, to usane aura kucha na socA, ghara meM jo Upara kar3I lagI huI thI, usa para jAkara baiTha gyaa| gA~va ke bahuta se loga ekatrita ho gaye, hallA maca gyaa| vahA~ dasoM AdamI the, taraha-taraha ke savAla kara rahe the| ghara ke mAlika ne kahA ki hama saba bAtoM ko kyA jAneM, Upara vAlA jaane| usake kahane kA tAtparya 'bhagavAn' se thA ki bhagavAn jaaneN| para chipe huye naye cora ne yahI samajhA ki yaha mere lie kaha rahA hai| usane socA ki maiM pakar3A na jAU~, isalie bolA ki kyA maiM hI jAnUM? ve tIna AdamI kyoM na jAneM? aba vaha nayA cora pakar3a liyA gayA, bAMdhA gayA, mArA-pITA gayA, banda ho gyaa| yahA~ para usane kevala kalpanA hI to kI thI ki yaha mere lie kaha rahA hai, isalie pakar3A gayA, mArA gayA aura banda kara diyA gyaa| isI prakAra yaha ajJAnI prANI parapadArthoM ko apanA mAnane kI kalpanA karatA hai aura vyartha hI duHkhI hotA hai| ataH parapadArthoM se bhinna AtmA kA zraddhAna kara samyagdarzana prApta kro| samyagdarzana ke binA mukti hone vAlI nahIM haiN| AcArya kundakunda mahArAja ne 'rayaNasAra' graMtha meM likhA hai sammattaguNAI sugadI, micchAdo hodi duggadI nniymaa| idi jANa kimiha bahuNA, jaM ruccade taM kujjA / / 62 || samyagdarzana se sadgati kI evaM mithyAdarzana se durgati kI prApti hotI hai| kitanA kahU~, hama kaha-kahakara thaka gaye, isaliye Apako jo rucikara lage, vo kro| hamane to Apako donoM ke pariNAmoM ke bAre meM batA diyA hai| __ zrI amRtacanda svAmI ne kahA hai-'samyagdRSTerbhavati niyataM jnyaan-vairaagyshktiH| samyagdRSTi jIva ke niyama se jJAna aura vairAgya kI zakti prakaTa hotI hai| vaha apanI dRSTi ko aMtarmukha rakhatA hai| maiM anaMtajJAna kA puMja, zuddha, rAgAdi vikAra se rahita, cetana dravya huuN| mujhameM anya dravya nahIM 20 447_n

Page #448
haiM, maiM anya dravya meM nahIM hU~, aura AtmA ke astitva meM dikhane vAle rAgAdika bhAva mere svabhAva nahIM haiN| isa prakAra svarUpa kI ora dRSTi rakhane se samyagdRSTi jIva anaMta saMsAra ke kAraNabhUta baMdha se baca jAtA hai| vaha apanI vairAgyazakti ke kAraNa sAMsArika kArya karatA huA bhI jala meM rahane vAle kamala ke samAna nirlipta rahatA hai / U 448 S

Page #449
samyagdarzana ke ATha aMga samyagdarzana ke ATha aMgoM kA varNana karate hue paMDita zrI daulatarAma jI ne likhA hai jina - vaca meM zaMkA na dhAra, vRSa bhava - sukha - vAMchA bhAnai / muni-tana malina na dekha ghinAvai, tattva kutattva pichAnai / nija-guNa aru para- auguNa DhA~kai vA nijadharma bar3hAvai / kAmAdika kara vRSataiM cigate, nija-para ko su dir3hAvai / dharmI sauM go-vaccha prIti sama, kara nija dharmadipAvai / / niHzaMkita, niHkAMkSita, nirvicikitsA, amUDhadRSTi, upagUhana, sthitikaraNa, vAtsalya aura prabhAvanA ye samyagdarzana ke ATha aMga haiN| ina ATha aMgoM kA varNana karate huye zrI pramANasAgara jI mahArAja ne "aMtas kI A~kheM nAmaka graMtha meM likhA hai- ina ATha aMgoM ke pUrNa hone para hI hamArA samyaktva nirdoSa / sahI raha pAtA hai, anyathA vaha to vikalAMga kI taraha akSama rahatA hai I 1. niHzaMkita aMgaH- zaMkA kA artha hai saMdeha / samyagdarzana se abhibhUta jIva niHzaMka hotA hai| use mokSamArga para kisI bhI prakAra kI zaMkA yA saMdeha nahIM rhtaa| samyagdRSTi ko paramArthabhUta deva, guru tathA unake dvArA pratipAdita satyasiddhAMta, sanmArga aura vastutattva para avicala zraddhA rahatI hai / vaha kisI prakAra ke laukika pralobhanoM se vicalita nahIM hotA / yaha avicalita zraddhA niHzaMkita aMga hai| 2. niHkAMkSita aMgaH- viSayabhogoM kI icchA ko " AkAMkSA" kahate haiN| samyagdRSTi kisI prakAra kI laukika va pAralaukika AkAMkSA nahIM rkhtaa| usake mana meM indriyabhogoM ke prati bahumAna nahIM hotA / vaha bAharI suvidhAoM ko kSaNika U 449 S

Page #450
saMyoga mAtra mAnatA hai| usakI yaha dRr3ha mAnyatA rahatI hai ki saMsAra ke sAre saMyoga karmoM ke AdhIna haiM, sAtha hI nAzavAna bhI haiN| pApodaya hote hI eka hI kSaNa meM dhanavAna se nirdhana, rUpavAna se kurUpa, vidvAn se pAgala, rAjA se raMka ho sakatA hai| saMsAra meM kisI kA bhI sukha zAzvata nahIM hotaa| vaha saMsAra ke sabhI sukhoM ko viSa- mizrita miSThAnnavat atyaMta heya samajhatA hai| yaha saba samajhakara vaha kabhI bhI dharma ke phala meM laukika sukhoM kI AkAMkSA nahIM krtaa| yaha usakA niHkAMkSita aMga hai| 3. nirvicikitsA aMga:- vicikitsA kA artha glAni yA ghRNA hotA hai| samyagdRSTi zarIra kI burI AkRtiyoM ko dekhakara ghRNA nahIM karatA, apitu hamezA vyakti ke guNoM kA Adara karatA hai| usakA vizvAsa rahatA hai ki zarIra to svabhAva se hI apavitra hai| parantu guNoM ke dvArA isa apavitra zarIra meM bhI pavitratA (pUjyatA) A jAtI hai| vaha padArtha ke bAharI rUpa para dRSTi na dekara AMtarika rUpa para dRSTi detA hai| isa antarmukhI dRSTi ke kAraNa use munirAjoM ke guNoM ke prati prIti hotI hai, vaha unake malina zarIra ko dekhakara glAni nahIM krtaa| yaha usakA nirvicikitsA aMga hai| 4. amUr3hadRSTi aMga:- mUr3hatA mUrkhatA ko kahate haiN| mUrkhatApUrNa dRSTi mUDhadRSTi kahalAtI hai| samyagdRSTi vivekI hotA hai| vaha apane viveka va buddhi se satya-asatya, heya-upAdeya aura hita -ahita kA nirNaya kara hI use apanAtA hai| vaha aMdha- zraddhAlu nahIM hotaa| paramArthabhUta deva, zAstra aura guru ko vaha pUrNa bahumAna detA hai| inake atirikta anya kumArgagAmiyoM ke vaibhava ko dekhakara prabhAvita nahIM hotA, na hI unakI niMdA yA prazaMsA karatA hai, apitu unake prati rAga-dveSa se Upara uThakara mAdhyastha bhAva dhAraNa karatA hai| yahI usakA amUDhadRSTitva 5. upagUhana aMgaH- samyagdRSTi guNagrAhI hotA hai| vaha satata apanI sAdhanA ke prati jAgarUka rahatA hai| yadi kadAcit kisI paristhitivaza, ajJAna yA pramAda ke kAraNa kisI vyakti se koI aparAdha ho jAye, to vaha use sabake bIca prakaTa nahIM karatA, apitu ekAMta meM samajhAkara use dUra karane kA prayAsa karatA 0 450 0

Page #451
hai| jaise bAjAra meM aneka vastuyeM rahate hue bhI hamArI dRSTi vahIM jAtI hai jisakI hameM jarUrata hai, vaise hI samyagdRSTi ko guNa-hI-guNa dikhAI par3ate haiN| apane aMdara aneka guNoM ke rahane ke bAda bhI vaha kabhI apanI prazaMsA nahIM karatA, apitu apane doSoM ko hI batAtA hai| dUsaroM ke doSoM kI upekSA kara unake guNoM ko prakaTa karatA hai| tAtparya yaha hai ki vaha apane doSoM ko sadA dekhatA hai tathA dUsaroM ke guNoM ko / apane guNoM ko chipAtA hai tathA dUsare ke doSoM ko| apanI niMdA karatA hai tathA dUsaroM kI prshNsaa| dUsaroM ke doSoM tathA apane guNoM ko chupAne ke kAraNa isa guNa kA nAma upagUhana hai| apane guNoM meM niraMtara vRddhi karate rahane ke kAraNa usake isa guNa ko upavRMhaNa guNa bhI kahate haiN| 6. sthitikaraNa aMga:- samyagdRSTi kabhI kisI ko nIce nahIM giraataa| vaha sabhI ko U~cA uThAne kI koziza karatA hai| apane Apako bhI vaha hamezA mokSamArga meM lagAye rakhatA hai| yadi kadAcit kisI paristhitivaza vaha usase skhalita hotA hai, to bAra-bAra apane ko sthira karane meM tatpara rahatA hai| usI taraha kisI anya dharmAtmA ko kisI kAraNa se apane mArga se skhalita hote dekhakara, use bahuta pIr3A hotI hai| vaha yena-kena-prakAreNa use sahAyatA dekara usakI dhArmika AsthA dRr3ha karatA hai| yaha usakA sthitikaraNa aMga hai| 7. vAtsalya aMga:- "vAtsalya" zabda "vatsa' se banA hai| "vatsa" kA artha hai "bchdd'aa"| jisa prakAra gAya apane bachar3e ke prati niHsvArtha, niSkapaTa tathA saccA prema rakhatI hai, usameM koI banAvaTIpana nahIM hotA, use dekhakara usakA roma-roma pulakita ho jAtA hai, usI prakAra samyagdRSTi apane sAdharmI bandhuoM ke prati nizchala, niHsvArtha aura saccA prema rakhatA hai| usameM koI dikhAvaTI yA banAvaTIpana nahIM rhtaa| unheM dekhakara use utanI hI prasannatA hotI hai, jitanI ki kisI AtmIya mitra se milakara hotI hai| vaha sabake prati sahayoga aura sahAnubhUti kI bhAvanA rakhatA hai| yaha usakA vAtsalya aMga hai| 8. prabhAvanA aMga:- samyagdRSTi kI yaha bhAvanA rahatI hai ki jisa prakAra hameM sahI dizA (dRSTi) milI hai, satya dharma kA mArga milA hai, usI prakAra sabhI logoM kA ajJAnarUpI aMdhakAra dUra ho, unheM bhI dizA mile, ve bhI satya dharma kA pAlana 0 4510

Page #452
kreN| isa prakAra kI jagahitakarI bhAvanA se anuprANita hokara vaha sadA apane AcaraNa ko vizuddha banAye rakhatA hai| usakA AcaraNa aisA bana jAtA hai ki use dekhakara logoM ko dhArmika AsthA utpanna hone lagatI hai| vaha paropakAra, jJAna, saMyama Adi ke dvArA vizva meM ahiMsA ke siddhAMtoM kA pracAra karatA hai tathA aneka prakAra ke dhArmika utsavoM ko bhI karatA hai, jisameM hajAroM loga eka sthAna para ekatrita hokara sadbhAvanApUrvaka vizvakSema kI bhAvanA bhAte haiM, jise dekhakara logoM ko ahiMsA dharma kI mahimA kA bhAna hotA hai| yaha usakA prabhAvanA aMga hai| samyagdarzana ke ina ATha aMgoM kI talanA hama apane zarIra ke ATha aMgoM se kara sakate haiN| zarIra ke bhI ATha aMga hote haiM- do paira, do hAtha, nitaMba, pITha, vakSasthala aura mastiSka / jaba hama calate haiM, to calate vakta eka bAra rAstA dekha lene ke bAda binA kisI saMdeha ke apanA dA~yA paira bar3hA lete haiN| dA~yA paira bar3hate hI binA kisI AkAMkSA ke apanA bA~yA paira svayaM bar3ha jAtA hai, yahI to niHzaMkita aura ni:kAMkSita aMga kA lakSaNa hai| ata: dA~yA aura bA~yA paira kramaza: niHzaMkita aura niHkAMkSita aMga ke pratIka haiN| bA~yA hAtha nirvicikitsA aMga kA pratIka hai| jisa prakAra bA~ye hAtha ko glAni nahIM hotI, usI prakAra samyagdRSTi munirAjoM ke malina zarIra ko dekhakara glAni nahIM krtaa| jaba hameM kisI bAta para jora denA hotA hai, jaba hama koI bAta AtmavizvAsa se bharakara kahate haiM, taba hama apanA dA~yA hAtha uThAkara batAte haiM tathA anya kisI kI bAta para dhyAna nahIM dete| yaha amUDhadRSTi aMga kA pratIka hai, kyoMki isa aMga ke hone para vaha apanI zraddhA para aTala rahatA hai tathA unmArgiyoM aura unmArga se prabhAvita nahIM hotaa| zarIra kA pA~cavA~ aMga nitamba hai| ise sadaiva Dhaka kara rakhA jAtA hai| ise khulA rakhane para lajjA kA anubhava hotA hai, yahI to upagUhana aMga hai, kyoMki isameM apane guNa aura para ke avaguNa ko DhA~kA jAtA hai| nitamba upagUhana aMga kA pratIka hai| samyagdarzana kA chaThA aMga hai sthitikrnn| pITha sIdhI ho, tabhI vyakti 10 452_n

Page #453
dRr3hatA kA anubhava karatA hai| jaba hameM kisI vajanadAra vastu ko uThAnA hotA hai, to use apanI pITha para rakha lete haiN| isase hameM calane meM suvidhA ho jAtI hai| pITha sthitikaraNa aMga kA pratIka hai, kyoMki girate huye ko sahArA denA hI to sthitikaraNa hai| hRdaya zarIra kA sAtavA~ aMga hai| jaba hama AtmIyatA aura prema se bhara jAte haiM, taba apane AtmIya ko hRdaya se lagA lete haiN| hRdaya vAtsalya aMga kA pratIka mastiSka zarIra kA AThavA~ aMga hai| yaha prabhAvanA aMga kA pratIka hai, kyoMki ise hamezA U~cA rakhA jAtA hai| isI prakAra apane AcaraNa aura vyavahAra se jinazAsana kI garimA aura mahimA bar3hAnA, usakA pracAra-prasAra karanA prabhAvanA aMga hai| isa prakAra ina ATha aMgoM ke pUrNa hone para hI hamArA samyagdarzana nirdoSa raha pAtA hai, anyathA vaha to vikalAMga kI taraha akSama rahatA hai| zrI samantabhadra AcArya ne ratnakaraNDa-zrAvakAcAra graMtha meM likhA hai nAGgahIna-malaM chettuM darzanaM janmasantatim / na hi mantro'kSara-nyUno, nihanti viSavedanAm / / 21 / / niHzaMkita Adi kisI eka bhI aMga ke kama rahane para samyagdarzana saMsAra paripATI kA nAza karane meM samartha nahIM hotA, kyoMki akSarahIna mantra viSa kI pIr3A kA nAza nahIM karatA hai| AThoM aMga pUrNa hone para hI samyagdarzana apanA sahI-sahI kArya karatA hai| samyagdRSTi meM saMvega, nirvega, nindA, garhA, prazama, bhakti, vAtsalya aura anukampA ye ATha guNa pAye jAte haiN| 1 saMvega- ratnatraya rUpa dharma, jinezvara kathita tathA gaNadharAdi praNIta zAstra, parigraha rahita ratnatrayadhAraka munirAja inameM jo sthira anurAga utpanna hotA hai, use saMvega kahate haiN| 2 nirvega- vividha duHkhamaya caturgatirUpa saMsAra se DaranA nirvega hai| saMsAra se virakta bhAva kA honA nirvega kahalAtA hai| 3 nindA- jaba AtmA kaSAya se vyAkula hotA hai, taba vaha nindya kArya v 453 0

Page #454
karatA hai, parantu jaba kaSAya kA vega kama hotA hai, taba maiMne ayogya kArya kiyA hai, aisA jo mana meM pazcAtApa hotA hai, use 'nindA' kahate haiN| yaha nindA nAmaka guNa nindya pApa kA nAza karane vAlA hai| 4 garhA- rAgadveSAdi doSoM ke adhIna hokara jaba ghora pApa utpanna hotA hai, taba guru ke Age AlocanA karanA, yaha samyaktva kA 'garhA' nAmaka guNa hai| apane doSoM ke liye svayaM pazcAtApa karanA nindA hai, tathA guru ke Age apane doSoM kA pazcAtApapUrvaka varNana karanA gardA hai| 5 prazama- koI durnivAra tathA mahAna kaluSatA kA kAraNa utpanna hone para jisakA mana kSubdha nahIM hotA, vaha bhavyajIva 'prazama' guNa kA dhAraka hotA hai| 6 bhakti- jinendra bhagavAn, ratnatrayadhAraka muni, garbha-janmAdi kalyANakoM kA mahotsava, ityAdi prasaMgoM meM samyagdRSTi aMtaH-karaNa pUrvaka icchA aura kapaTa rahita jo ArAdhanA karatA hai vaha usakA bhakti nAmaka guNa kahA jAtA hai| yaha guNa puNyaphala rUpa saMpatti kI prApti karAne vAlA hai| pariNAmoM kI nirmalatA se jo devAdikoM para anurAga kiyA jAtA hai, use bhakti kahate haiN| 7 vAtsalya- anna audhaSi Adi ke dvArA mana, vacana kAya se cAra prakAra ke saMgha kI jo prazaMsanIya sevA suzruSA kI jAtI hai, usako vAtsalya guNa kahate haiN| 8 anukampA- asAtAvedanIya aura aMtarAyAdi azubha karmoM ke udaya se prakaTa huai dAridra, roga, cintA, vagairaha duHkhoM se pIr3ita hue jIvoM para dayAdra bhAva utpanna hone ko anukampA bhAva kahate hai| para pIr3A ko dekhakara mAnoM vaha pIr3A apane ko hI ho rahI hai aisA samajhakara use dUra karanA anukampA guNa hai| mahAkati zrI vIranandi jI ne AcArasAra graMtha meM likhA hai guNaH prazamanirvega saMvegAstikadayaH / svadoSagarhAnindAdyAH samyaktvamaNirazmayaH / / 49 / / samyagdarzana ke ye ATha aMga aura ATha guNa samyaktvarUpI maNi kI kiraNeM haiN| ina ATha aMga aura ATha guNa rUpI aMjana ke prayoga se samyagdarzanarUpI netra jaba nirmala hotA hai, taba vaha jIva ko abhilaSita sthAna (mokSa) ko prApta karA detA hai| 10 4540

Page #455
niHzaMkita aMga 'puruSArtha siddhyupAya' graMtha meM AcArya amRtacandra svAmI ne likhA hai sakalamanekAntAtmaka-midamuktaM vastujAtamakhilajJaiH / kimu satyamasatyaM vA na jAtu zaGketikartavyA / / 23 / / sarvajJadeva ke dvArA kahA gayA samasta vastusvarUpa anekAnta svabhAva rUpa hai, vaha kyA satya hai athavA asatya hai? aisI zaMkA kabhI nahIM karanA caahie| sarvajJa bhagavAn ne jaisA kahA hai, vaisA hI jIvAdi tattvoM kA svarUpa hai| unameM samyagdRSTi ko zaMkA nahIM hotii| zaMkA kA artha hai saMdeha / samyagdRSTi jIva niHzaMka hotA hai| use mokSamArga para kisI bhI prakAra kI zaMkA yA saMdeha nahIM rhtaa| zraddhA ke abhAva meM kI gaI upAsanA, sevA, bhakti Adi mAtra laukika puNya kI vRddhi meM kAraNa haiM, Atmika vikAsa meM kAraNa nahIM haiN| zraddhA to saMdeha rahita hotI hai| 'tattvArthAbhimukhI buddhiH zraddhA' tattvArthoM ke viSaya meM unmukha buddhi ko zraddhA kahate haiN| saMsAra ke cakravyUha se nikAlane ke liye tattvoM para, deva-zAstra-guru para, mokSamArga para zraddhA kA honA Avazyaka hai| dravyasaMgraha gAthA 41 kI TIkA karate huye brahmadeva sUri jI ne likhA hai- rAgAdi doSA ajJAnaM vAsatvacane kAraNaM tadubhayamapi vItarAga sarvajJAnAM nAsti tataH kAraNAttatpraNIte heyopAdeya tattve mokSe mokssmaarge| ca bhavyaiH saMzayaH saMdeho na krttvyH| rAga Adi doSa tathA ajJAna ye donoM asatya bolane meM kAraNa haiM aura ye donoM hI vItarAga jinendradeva meM nahIM haiN| isa kAraNa unake dvArA batAye gaye heyopAdeya tattvoM, meM mokSamArga meM bhavyajIvoM ko saMzaya nahIM karanA caahiye| w 455 a

Page #456
I tattvoM meM zaMkA karanA mithyAtva hai, para jijJAsA vyakta karanA samyaktva ko puSTa karane kA sAdhana hai / jijJAsA vyakta karanA pRcchanA nAma kA svAdhyAya hai, jo jJAna ke vikAsa evaM tattvanirNaya meM kAraNa hai / bhagavAn mahAvIra svAmI se rAjA zreNika ne 60 hajAra (sATha hajAra ) zaMkAyeM nahIM kI thIM apitu jijJAsAe~ vyakta kI thiiN| deva-zAstra - guru ke anusAra jo apane jIvana ko apanI zraddhA ko yathAzakti usa sA~ce meM DhAlane kA prayAsa karatA hai, vahI niHzaMkita aMga kA dhArI hotA hai| niHzaMkita aMga kA dhArI pratyakSa ko pramANa, apratyakSa ko apramANa na mAnatA huA jinAgama ke anusAra hI sabhI vastuoM kA astittva svIkAra karatA hai aura nirbhaya hokara mokSamArga meM Age bar3hatA calA jAtA hai, pIche mur3akara kabhI nahIM dekhatA hai / cAhe kaisI bhI paristhiti ho, sAdhaka ko mokSamArga para niHzaMka hokara avirala Age bar3hate jAnA caahie| eka vyakti thA, jisane 21veM varSa meM vArDa membara kA cunAva lar3A aura hAra gyaa| 22 veM varSa meM zAdI kI, para asaphala rhaa| 24 veM varSa meM vyavasAya karanA cAhA, para nAkAmayAba rhaa| 27 veM varSa meM patnI ne talAka de diyaa| 32veM varSa meM sAMsada pada ke cunAva ke lie khar3A huA, para hAra gyaa| 37veM varSa meM kA~gresa kI sIneTa ke liye khar3A huA, kintu hAra gayA / 42veM varSa meM punaH sAMsada pada ke cunAva ke liye khar3A huA aura phira hAra gayA / 47veM varSa meM uparASTrapati pada ke cunAva ke lie khar3A huA, para parAsta ho gayA / lekina vahI vyakti 51 varSa kI umra meM amerikA kA rASTrapati banA / usakA nAma thA abrAhima liMkana | samyagdRSTi ko sanmArga tathA tattvoM para avicala zraddhA hotI hai| 'ratnakaraNDa zrAvakacAra' graMtha meM zrI samantabhadra AcArya ne likhA hai idamevadRzameva tattvaM nAnyanna cAnyathA / ityakampAyasAmbhovatsanmArge'saMzayA ruciH / / 11 / / jisa prakAra talavAra para car3hAyA huA lohe kA pAnI akampa / nizcala hotA hai, usI taraha sanmArga ke viSaya meM tattva, Agama aura tapasvI kA svarUpa yahI hai, aisA hI hai, anya nahIM hai, aura anya prakAra nahIM hai| aisI jo 456 2

Page #457
akampa/nizcala zraddhA hotI hai, use samyagdarzana kA niHzaMkita aMga kahate haiN| samyagdRSTi niHzaMka / bedhar3aka sanmArga meM calatA hai| satya patha para calane vAlA yaha kabhI nahIM socatA ki maiM isa para calU~gA to aisA ho jAyegA, taba kyA hogA? agara usake mana meM isa prakAra kA vyartha vikalpa hai, to vaha samyak patha kA pathika nahIM hai| niHzaMkita samyagdarzana hI saMsAra kA ucchedaka hotA hai| samyagdRSTi niHzaMka hokara apane Apako deva-zAstra-guru ke caraNoM meM samarpita kara detA hai / jaise bAlaka apanI mA~ kI goda meM niHzaMka rahatA hai ki yaha merI mA~ merA bhalA hI karegI, usako koI saMdeha nahIM hotA ki koI mujhe mAregA to merI mA~ mujhe bacAyegI ki nahIM?, vaise hI jinavANI mAtA kI goda meM dharmI jIva niHzaMka rahatA hai ki yaha jinavANI mA~ mujhe satya svarUpa dikhAkara merA hita karane vAlI hai| deva, zAstra va guru ke viSaya meM use saMdeha nahIM rhtaa| mokSamArga para Age bar3hane ke lie zraddhA pahalI AvazyakatA hai| prabhu ke prati samarpaNa ke abhAva meM satya kI ora bar3hA nahIM jA sktaa| jisake hRdaya meM zraddhA aura samarpaNa hai, saMsAra kI bar3I-se-bar3I bAdhAe~ bhI usakA bigAr3a nahIM kara sktiiN| jo zraddhA se baMdha gayA, use aba koI bhaya nahIM rhtaa| eka vanaspatizAstrI apane beTe ke sAtha gaharI ghATI meM kucha viziSTa vanaspatiyoM kI khoja meM gyaa| nIce se kucha vanaspatiyoM ko tor3akara lAnA thaa| usane apane beTe se kahA- "beTA! maiM tujhe isa rassI ke sahAre nIce utAratA hU~, rassI acchI taraha majabUtI se bAMdha le, nIce se vanaspatiyA~ tor3a lenA, phira maiM tujhe Upara khIMca luuNgaa| khAI bahuta gaharI hai, beTA! saMbhalakara kAma karanA" | beTA rassI bAMdhakara nIce utara gayA aura apanA kAma karane lgaa| Upara pitA ciMtita hokara vicAra kara rahA hai- "vyartha meM itanI gaharI khAI meM beTe ko utAra diyaa| kahIM koI gar3abar3a na ho jAye / basa! sakuzala Upara A jAye to jAna meM jAna aaye|" nIce gaharI khAI meM bhI beTA maje meM apanA kArya pUrA karatA rhaa| kAma 0 457_0

Page #458
pUrA huA to pitA ne dhIre-dhIre, Darate-Darate rassI ko saMbhAlakara Upara khiiNcaa| putra sakuzala vApisa A gyaa| pitA ne dekhA ki putra kA ceharA pUrva kI bhAMti khilA huA hai| ciMtA kI lezamAtra chAyA bhI nahIM hai| pitA se rahA nahIM gayA, vaha pUcha baiThA-"beTA! maiM to yahA~ bahuta DaratA rahA, para tU itanA nizcita kaise rahA?" putra ne uttara diyA-"maiM nizcita isaliye thA ki merI Dora Apake hAtha meM thii| jisa putra kI Dora usake pitA ke hAtha meM ho, use kaisI cintA ? samyagdRSTi aisA hI pragAr3ha zraddhAvAn hotA hai, use zaMkA evaM bhaya nahIM hotaa| "sapta bhaya vippamukkA, jamhA tamhA du nnissNkaa|" samyagdRSTi niHzaMka hotA hai| niHzaMka hone se hI vaha nirbhaya hotA hai| use ihaloka bhaya Adi nahIM staate| jisake andara ihaloka Adi kA bhaya hotA hai, vaha digambara mudrA dhAraNa kara mokSamArga para agrasara nahIM ho paataa| aMdara viSaya vAsanA varate, bAhara lokalAja bhaya bhaarii| tAteM parama digaMbara mudrA, dhara na sake dIna sNsaarii|| mana meM viSaya-vAsanAyeM haiM, lokalAja kA bhaya bAhara lagatA hai, loga kyA kaheMge- isakI ciMtA hai, aisA vyakti munimudrA grahaNa nahIM kara pAtA, mokSamArga para agrasara nahIM ho paataa| isa mArga para to saccA samyagdRSTi jo loka bhaya se mukta ho, vahI laga pAtA hai| Aja ke logoM ke mana meM kisI bhI acche kArya ke prati-"loga kyA kaheMge?" isakA bhaya banA rahatA hai| "loga kyA kaheMge"? isakA vicAra karanA phaizana hai, tathA "bhagavAn kyA kaheMge" isakA vicAra karanA kartavya hai| samyagdRSTi apane kartavya para dRr3ha rahatA hai| use loka kI bar3I-se-bar3I bAdhAe~ bhI prabhAvita nahIM kara paatiiN| bhaya to durbala mana kI pariNati hai| ihaloka aura paraloka kI bahuta carcA kI jAtI hai| mana meM utsukatA, jijJAsA hotI hai ki paraloka kyA hai? vahA~ kyA hogA? ihaloka meM jo karma kiye unhIM ke phala to paraloka meM hoNge| jo samyagdRSTi hai, apane dhArmika kartavyoM kA pAlana karatA hai, use ihaloka aura paraloka donoM kA bhaya nahIM hotaa| tIsarA maraNa kA bhaya hai, jisakA nAma hI saMsArI prANI ko ka~pA detA hai| maraNa kI bAta acchI nahIM lgtii| 0 458_n

Page #459
eka rAjA ko apanA bhaviSya jAnane kI utsukatA huii| bahuta bar3e jyotiSa zAstrI ko bulAyA gyaa| usane gaNanA kara batAyA ki "rAjan ! ApakI umra to itanI lambI hai ki Apake parivAra ke sabhI loga Apake jIte jI mara jaayeNge|" jyotiSa zAstrI ne sIdhA bhaviSya batA diyaa| rAjA ko krodha A gayA, jyotiSI daMDa kA bhAgI huaa| dUsarA jyotiSI bulAyA gyaa| usase bhI vahI prazna kiyaa| yaha bhaviSyadarzI jJAnI hone ke sAtha-sAtha samajhadAra bhI thaa| vidvAn honA alaga bAta hai aura samajhadAra honA alaga bAta hai| vidvAn kabhI-kabhI ghATe meM raha jAtA hai, lekina samajhadAra kabhI ghATe meM nahIM rhtaa| isa jyotiSI ne batAyA- "he rAjan ! ApakI jaisI Ayu kA yoga virale bhAgyavAnoM ko hI milatA hai| apane parivAra meM Apa sabase adhika dIrghAyu haiN| pUre parivAra ke sadasyoM kI Ayu milA dene para bhI ApakI Ayu kI barAbarI nahIM ho sktii| rAjA bahuta prasanna huA aura jyotiSI ko apane gale kA ratnahAra puraskAra meM de diyaa| bhaviSya donoM jyotiSiyoM ne eka hI batAyA thA, para eka ne maraNa kI bAta kahI to daNDa kA bhAgI bnaa| jabaki dUsare ne sabase adhika samaya taka jIne kI bAta kahI, to usane puraskAra paayaa| isakA kAraNa yaha hai ki saMsArI prANI ko maraNa ke nAma se bhaya lagatA hai| kintu saMsAra meM sabase jyAdA nizcita yadi kucha hai, to vaha "mRtyu" hai aura sabase anizcita bhI "mRtyu" hI hai| hogI mRtyu, yaha nizcita hai, para kaba hogI yaha anizcita hai| yudhiSThira ne jaladevI ke prazna, ki duniyA~ meM sabase bar3A Azcarya kyA hai?, ke uttara meM kahA thA-"basa, isase bar3A Azcarya kyA ho sakatA hai ki nitya-prati loga mara rahe haiM aura zeSa bace huai loga aise jIte haiM jaise ki unheM maranA hI nahIM hai| isase bar3A Azcarya aura kyA ho sakatA hai?" cauthA atrANa bhaya hai- "merA koI sahAyaka nahIM hai|" sahAyaka kI apekSA hI kyoM? jise deva, guru aura dharma kA sahArA mila gayA, vaha asahAya kahA~? phira saMsAra meM kauna kisakA sahAyaka hai? yahA~ kI hara vastu, yahA~ kA hara vyakti anAtha/asahAya hai| vaha tumheM kyA sahArA degA? tuma svayaM samrATa hokara bhikhArI kyoM banate ho? samyagdRSTi ko apanI asurakSA kA bhaya nahIM rhtaa| 0_459 0

Page #460
kisakI surakSA? AtmA to sadA surakSita hai, phira bhaya kaisA? vedanA kA bhaya bhI bar3A bhaya hotA hai| he bhagavAn! mujhe koI roga na ho jAye, maiM bImAra na par3a jaauuN| prAyaH isI cintA meM loga bImAra par3a jAte haiN| "kahIM kucha gar3abar3I na ho jAye" isa prakAra kA Akasmika bhaya bhI samyagdRSTi ko nahIM staataa| ajJAnI ko azaraNapane kA bhaya banA rahatA hai| mere ko kahIM koI zaraNa nahIM hai, yoM zaMkita hotA huA duHkhI rahatA hai| vaha cAhatA hai ki saba mere anukUla ho| para batAo saba loga kisI eka ke anukUla hue haiM kyA Aja taka? eka bhI udAharaNa btaao| bhagavAn ko 'yaha indrajAliyA hai, yaha apanI zAna baghAra rahA hai| aisA kahane vAle loga bhagavAn ke samaya meM bhI na the kyA? phira kitane Azcarya kI bAta hai ki yaha ajJAnI mohI prANI yaha cAhatA hai vaisA vastu kA svarUpa nahIM hai, isa kAraNa yaha duHkhI hotA hai, maraNa samaya para maNi, tantra-mantra, bar3e rAjapATa, parijana, sabakucha dhare rahe jAte haiN| koI bacAne meM samartha nahIM hotaa| maraNa kI bhI bAta choDa do koI peTadarda yA siradarda yA bakhAra kisI ke ho to usako bhI koI bA~Ta nahIM sktaa| sAdhAraNa bhI cintA ho, use bhI bA~Ta lene vAlA koI nahIM hai| yaha jagat azaraNa hai| yahA~ merA koI zaraNa nahIM hai| eka sabhA bharI huI thii| rAjA bhoja ke samaya kI bAta hai| rAjA ne eka paMDita ke bApa se kahA, jo pAsa meM baiThA huA thA, ki paMDita jI! koI kavitA sunaao| merI isa samasyA kI pUrti kara do" kva yAmaH kiM kurmaH hariNazizu revaM vilpti'| to yaha to jarUrI nahIM hai ki paMDita kA bApa bhI paMDita ho, vakIla kA bApa bhI vakIla ho| to usa paMDita kA bApa par3hA - likhA na thA, vaha dehAtI bhASA meM, TUTI-phUTI bhASA meM, bolatA hai 'purA re baapaa|' 'bApA' kahIM-kahIM baccoM ko bhI bolate haiN| to purA re bApA mAyane 'ai bacce! tU isakI pUrti kara de|' vaha to dehAtI bhASA meM bolA thA 'purA re baapaa|' to kavi ne unhIM zabdoM ko (purA re bApA) milAkara kavitA banA dI, tAki logoM ko yaha vidita na ho ki bApa mUrkha hai| kyA kavitA banAyI? 0 460_n

Page #461
purA re bApA re giriratidurArohazikhare, girau savyesavye davadahanajvAlAvyatikaraH / dhanuHpANi: pazcAnyuga yuzatakaM dhAvati mRzaM, kva yAmaH kiM kurmaH hariNa zizurevaM vilpti| isameM samasyA kA pada anta ke caraNa meM kaha diyA aura 'purA re bApA' yaha zabda pahile hI bola diyaa| isa chanda kA artha yaha hai ki revA nadI ke taTa para samIpa meM Age to nadI baha rahI hai aura agala-bagala parvata meM bar3I Aga laga gayI hai aura pIche se 100 zikArI dhanuSavANa liye huye hiraNa ke bacce ko jAna se mArane ke liye pIche lage haiM, aisI sthiti meM hiraNa kA baccA kaha rahA hai ki kahA~ jAU~, kyA karU~? isa prakAra vaha hiraNa kA baccA vilApa kara rahA hai| bhaiyA ! aisI hI sthiti hama-ApakI hai| moha meM par3e haiM, ajJAna kA aMdherA chAyA hai| zAMti, santoSa kI bAta mila nahIM paatii| viSaya-kaSAyoM kI agni dahaka rahI hai| Age durgatiyoM ke gaDDhe par3e hue haiM aura yaha mRtyu pIche se ise mArane daur3a rahI hai| jaise eka bAMsa kI pola meM kIr3A ghusA ho aura donoM ora Aga laga jAya, to kIr3e kI jo hAlata hai, aisI hI hama- Apa jaMtuoM ke donoM chora para saMtAna laga rahA hai| isake donoM chora kyA haiM? janma aura mrnn| janma se zurU huA aura maraNa meM anta hai eka bhava kaa| yaha jo jIvana hai, vaha 'ora' hai aura isakA jo anta hai yaha 'chora' hai| isake ora-chora haiM janma aura maraNa / isake bIca par3e hue haiM hama-Apa kiidd'aa| janma-maraNa ke Age donoM ora Aga lagI hai| aba isa kIr3A kI kyA dazA hai? vilApa karatA hai, saMtApa karatA hai, para hAya re mohI subhaTa! tU itanA balavAna hai aura pahalavAnI jatA rahA hai ki cAhe kitane hI upadrava hoM, hama to strI, dhana, vaibhava meM masta haiM, koI phikra nahIM / kyA zaraNa hai jagat meM, isakA bhI to dhyAna kr| isa azaraNa jagat meM ajJAnI ne bAhya padArthoM ko zaraNa mAnA hai, isa kAraNa use bhaya hai| jo bAhya padArthoM se apanI zaraNa nahIM mAnatA, apane Apake svabhAva kI upAsanA meM hI apanA zaraNa samajhatA hai, use kisI prakAra kA bhaya nahIM hai| bhaya hotA hai mamatA meN| vastusvarUpa ke yathArtha jJAnI ko bAhya padArthoM meM 20 461_n

Page #462
mamatA nahIM hai, isaliye ye saba jJAnakalAyeM prakaTa huI haiN| guru-ziSya vAlI kathA prasiddha hai| guru ko milI kahIM sone kI IMTa, so ziSya ke sira para rakha diyaa| guru Age cale aura pIche ziSya cle| sambhava hai ki vaha IMTa Adhe mana kI hogii| mAre bhAra ke vaha marA jAya / calate huye mArga meM eka jaMgala milaa| guru ziSya se kahatA hai ki ai ziSya! yahA~ samhalakara calanA, paira kI AvAja se patte na khar3akane paayeN| to ziSya kahatA hai-mahArAja! aba khUba niHzaMka calo, Dara kI cIja to maiMne khatama kara dii| vaha Dara kI cIja thI mamatA, ahaM buddhi| yaha merI cIja hai. aisA mAnane se sAre bhaya laga jAte haiN| vastutaH samyagdRSTi nirbhaya rahatA hai| samyagdRSTi ko apane karma para vizvAsa rahatA hai| vaha yaha samajhatA hai ki jo mere karma haiM, usakA phala mujhe bhoganA hI pdd'egaa| isI zraddhA ke bala para vaha apane jIvana meM AnevAlI pratikUlatAoM ko samatApUrvaka sahana kara letA hai| samyakapatha kA pathika apanI AtmA ko ajara-amara avinAzI mAnatA hai| vaha jAnatA hai ki merI AtmA kA ghAta koI nahIM kara sakatA, phira maiM zarIra kI ciMtA kyoM karU~? zarIra to eka vastra ke samAna hai, jo Aja nahIM to kala avazya chuuttegaa| jo chUTanevAlA hai, vaha merA nahIM hai aura jo merA hai, vaha kabhI chUTegA nhiiN| isa prakAra kA vicAra karake vaha parivAra, makAna, dukAna Adi bAhya vastuoM ke prati nirmamatva ho jAtA hai aura niHzaMka jIvana vyatIta karatA hai| niHzaMka jIvana vyatIta karane vAlA deva-zAstra-guru ke vacanoM ko pramANabhUta mAnakara sapta bhayoM se rahita ho jAtA hai| zrI sahajAnanda varNI jI ne 7 prakAra ke bhayoM kA varNana karate huye likhA hai- samyagdRSTi jIva ko isaloka kA bhaya nahIM hotA, kyoMki vaha jAnatA hai ki merA loka yaha nahIM hai| merA samAgama, mere ThATha ye kahIM kucha nahIM haiN| yaha eka Aphata hai aura isameM jo citta phaMsA rahatA hai, usase to mere AtmA kA ghAta hai, kucha rakSA nahIM hai| jo loga dhana-vaibhava yA ijjata/pratiSThA Adi ke liye bar3I apanI kamara kase rahate haiM, aise aneka loga haiM, to unakA kyA lakSya hai? bekAra zrama hai| 10 4620

Page #463
ajJAnIjana aisA vicAra karate haiM ki vaibhavazAlI baneM, vidyAvAna baneM, bar3e U~ce netA bneN| ina sabake hone meM mUlabhAva unakA yaha hai ki loga mujhe acchA smjheN| dhanavAna kyoM banate haiM ? loga mujhe acchA samajheM, isa bAta ke lie| saMskRta, aMgrejI Adi bar3I vidyAyeM sIkhanA isI bAta ke liye hai ki loga mujhe acchA smjheN| isa pariNAma meM to usane logoM se bhIkha mA~gI ki nahIM? ye loga mujhe acchA jAneM, aisA jo pariNAma hai, yaha bhIkha mA~gane kI taraha hI to hai| koI kisI se paise kI bhIkha mA~gatA hai, koI roTI kii| roTI kI bhIkha mA~ganA, usa acchA kahalavAne kI apekSA ThIka hai| bhalA roTI kI bhIkha mA~gane para peTa to bharegA, tabiyata zAnta rahegI, magara logoM se apane ko acchA kahalavAne kI bhIkha mA~ganA eka bar3I gandI bAta hai| yadi viSaya-kaSAya se malina duHkhI jIvoM ne mujhe kucha acchA kaha diyA, to isase isa AtmA ko kyA lAbha milA? are! apane meM kucha viveka jagAnA cAhie aura phira dekho ki nAma kI cAha karane se lAbha kyA? isa mujha AtmA kA to kucha nAma hI nahIM hai| sabhI loga dIna banakara duHkhI ho rahe haiN| duHkhI nahIM haiM, para kalpanAyeM karate haiM, icchA karate haiM aura khuda duHkhI banate haiN| icchA bar3hatI ho to duHkhI hote haiN| laukika lAbha kI icchA na kreN| Aja jIva manuSyabhava meM hai, kala maraNa karake anya bhava meM pahu~ca gayA, to phira isa duniyAvI lAbha se kyA lAbha rahA? rAjA bhI maraNa karake kIr3A ho sakatA hai| munivrata dhAraNa karake koI tIvra kaSAya ke kAraNa khoTI gati bhI pA sakatA hai| jahA~ itanA hera-phera cala rahA hai, aise vikaTa saMsAra meM kisI paradravya kI kucha bhI AzA rakhanA AtmA kA ghAta hai| paradravyoM kI upekSA karake apane Apake AtmA meM lagana lanAnA, isase AtmA kI rakSA hai| isa jagata meM koI kisI kA sagA nhiiN| kisI kI AzA rakhanA vyartha hai| isa jagata meM sAra kucha nahIM hai| agara jagata meM sAra hotA, to ye bar3e-bar3e puruSa cakravartI, tIrthaMkara isa vaibhava ko tyAgakara akele kyoM vana meM tapazcaraNa karate? saca jAno, kisI se kucha na cAho aura apane Apake AtmA meM apane prabhu ke darzana karake khuza rahanA, isameM manuSyajIvana kI saphalatA hai| bAhara meM kisI ke Azraya aura zaraNa meM isa AtmA ko kucha prApta nahIM hotaa| 0 463 0

Page #464
samyagdRSTi ke aMgoM meM prathama aMga kA nAma hai niHzaMkita aMga / ihaloka kA bhaya na karanA ki merA kaise gujArA ho, kyA ho| jo ho, so ho| hamArA AtmA to isa apane AtmA ke caitanya rasa kA pAna kiyA kare, to usase tRpti hai| viSaya-bhogoM se tRpti nahIM hai| isa vaibhava se, ThAThabATa se isa AtmA kA kucha bhI lAbha nahIM hai| ataH samyagdRSTi ko ihaloka kA bhaya nahIM hotaa| isI prakAra use paraloka kA bhaya bhI nahIM rhtaa| 'hAya! paraloka meM kyA hogA? hamako svarga mile| kahIM khoTI gati na mile, kahIM khoTe bhava na mila jAyeM, phira kyA hogA? ina sUkaroM ko, gadhoM ko, kuttoM ko dekho, kitanA dutakAre jAte haiM, kitane kaSTa meM haiM? kahIM aisI koI khoTI gati na mila jaae|' isa taraha kA bhaya nahIM hotaa| usakA kAraNa yaha hai ki jisakA AcAra-vicAra pavitra hai, jo samyaktva se vibhUSita hai, usako khoTe bhava kA saMdeha kyoM hogA? jo hIna AcaraNa vAle haiM, ve apane hIna AcaraNa ko yAda karake saMdeha karane lagate haiM ki kahIM koI khoTA bhava na mila jAye / samyagdRSTi ko paraloka kA bhaya nahIM hotaa| eka kathana hai ki kisI tIrthaMkara ke samavasaraNa meM eka zrAvaka jA rahA thaa| usa zrAvaka ko eka munirAja ke prati bar3A dharmAnurAga thaa| rAste meM use ve munirAja eka palAsa (chevalA) ke per3a ke nIce baiThe mile / vaha zrAvaka munirAja ke pAsa gayA, to munirAja ne usase kahA ki tuma bhagavAn ke samavasaraNa meM jA rahe ho, jarA hamAre sambandha meM bhI pUcha lenA ki ina munirAja ke kitane bhava zeSa raha gaye haiM arthAt kitane bhavoM ke bAda mukti hogI? zrAvaka pahu~cA, vahA~ prazna kiyA, to uttara milA ki jisa per3a ke nIce munirAja baiThe haiM, usa per3a meM jitane patte haiM, unake utane bhava zeSa haiM, isake bAda mokSa hogaa| vaha zrAvaka jaba lauTane lagA, to khuza huA ki aba munirAja ke thor3e hI bhava zeSa raha gaye haiN| palAsa ke vRkSa meM kama patte hote haiM, karIba 50 patte hoNge| vaha bar3A khuza huA aura jaba Akara dekhA ki ve munirAja to imalI ke per3a ke nIce baiThe haiN| yaha dekhakara vaha zrAvaka bar3A duHkhI huaa| jaba munirAja ne pUchA ki ai zrAvaka! kyA bAta hai? to vaha mAthA Thokakara bolA ki mahArAja! uttara to bar3A acchA milA thA ki jisa per3a ke nIce munirAja baiThe haiM, usameM jitane patte haiM, 0 4640

Page #465
unake utane bhava zeSa haiM, para Apa to imalI ke per3a ke nIce baiThe haiM, isameM to anaginata patte haiN| taba munirAja ne use samajhAyA, are! isameM ghabar3Ane kI kyA bAta hai? Akhira ina pattoM kA bhI aMta hai| ataH yaha to nizcita ho gayA ki itane bhavoM ke bAda mokSa prApta hogA / ananta bhavoM ke sAmane ye bhava to na ke barAbara haiN| samyagdRSTi puruSoM ko parabhava kA bhI bhaya nahIM rahatA / ve to apane caitanya rasa kA pAna kara tRpta rahate I samyagdRSTi ko vedanA kA bhaya bhI nahIM rahatA / zarIra meM koI vedanA ho to jise zarIra meM jaisI mamatA hai, usako vaisI vedanA hotI hai| jJAnI puruSa zarIra se apanA hita mAnate nahIM, balki apane ghAta kA kAraNa samajhate haiN| yadi yaha zarIra na hotA, to AtmA kitane Ananda meM rahatA ? isa zarIra ke sambandha se hI to AtmA vipatti meM par3A hai| yaha zarIra AtmA kA mitra nahIM hai, yaha to vipadA kA kAraNa hai| jJAnI puruSa samajhate haiM ki hamArI AtmA isa zarIra meM pha~sI hai, itanI bhara vedanA hai, isake Age isa mujha AtmA meM koI vedanA nahIM hai / zarIra kI vedanA dekhakara ajJAnI jIva ghabar3A jAte haiM ki hAya ! aba kyA hogA, abhI kitanI sardI athavA garmI bar3hegI? yaha dRSTi hone se usako bar3I vedanA rahatI hai, para jJAnIjIva ko vedanA nahIM rahatI / jJAnIpuruSa ko zarIrAdi kI vedanA kA bhaya nahIM rahatA / eka sanatakumAra cakravartI hue haiN| ve rUpa meM itane sundara the ki inakI carcA svargoM meM hone lagI ki isa samaya manuSyaloka meM sanatakumAra se bar3hakara aura kisI kA rUpa nahIM hai / ataH do deva parIkSA karane Aye / unhoMne sanatakumAra ko kabhI nahIM dekhA thaa| sanatakumAra usa samaya akhAr3e meM kuztI lar3akara dhUla se bhare huai vaise hI zarIra se baiThe the| donoM devoM ne dekhA to ve Azcarya karane lage ki inakA zarIra kitanA sundara hai? jaba donoM deva sanatakumAra kI sundaratA para Azcaryacakita the, taba eka-do manuSyoM ne kahA ki tuma abhI inakA rUpa kyA dekhate ho? jaba darabAra lagegA, zraMgAra karake ye siMhAsana para virAjeMge taba inakA rUpa dekhnaa| donoM deva phira dopahara meM Aye, jabaki darabAra lagA huA thaa| usa samaya sanatakumAra ke usa rUpa ko dekhakara devoM ne mAthA dhunA / logoM LU 465 S

Page #466
ne kahA ki mAthA kyoM dhunate ho? ve deva kahate haiM ki aba vaha rUpa nahIM rhaa| logoM ne pUchA ki kaise nahIM rahA vaha rUpa? devoM ne batAyA ki jyoM-jyoM samaya gujaratA hai, tyoM-tyoM rUpa, yauvana saba Dhalate jAte haiN| hameM tatkAla patA nahIM par3atA, para mahinoM, varSoM bAda dekhane para patA par3atA hai| devoM ne pAnI se bharI eka gagarI ma~gAyI, jo khUba labAlaba bharI thii| usameM eka sIMka Dubokara nikAla lI aura eka bUMda alaga TapakA dI tathA pUchA ki batAo isa gagarI meM pAnI kama huA yA nahIM? to dikhane meM kama nahIM lagatA, para kama to haA hii| yoM hI yaha rUpa kSaNa-kSaNa kSINa hotA jAtA hai| sanatakumAra virakta hokara muni ho gaye, pUrva karma kA aisA udaya AyA ki unake zarIra meM kuSTha roga ho gyaa| phira vaha deva unakI parIkSA lene AyA aura vaidya kA rUpa dhAraNa kara unake sAmane ghUmane lagA ki mere pAsa bar3I acchI-acchI auSadhiyA~ haiN| cAhe jo roga ho, ThIka ho jAtA hai| sanatakumAra munirAja ne kahA ki tuma hamAre sAmane bAra-bAra kyoM ghUma rahe ho? vaha deva bolA, 'mahArAja! hama bahuta acchI auSadhiyoM dvArA upacAra karate haiN| hama cAhate haiM ki Apake roga kI davA ho jAye / ' munirAja bole, 'mujhe zarIra ke isa roga kI koI cintA nahIM hai| mujhe to janma-maraNa kA eka vikaTa roga lagA hai| yadi Apake pAsa usakI koI davA ho to btaao|' vaha deva apane asalI rUpa meM pragaTa hokara bolA, 'Apa dhanya haiN| isa roga kI davA to Apake pAsa hI hai|' to jJAnI puruSa isa zArIrika vedanA ko vedanA nahIM samajhate, kintu AtmA kI pavitratA na rahe, khoTe pariNAma hoM, to ise ve bahuta viDambanA samajhate haiN| samyagdRSTi ko vedanA kA bhaya nahIM rhtaa| samyagdRSTi ko asurakSA kA bhaya bhI nahIM hotaa| rakSA sambandhI bhaya honA asurakSA bhaya kahalAtA hai| samyagdRSTi jAnatA hai ki jo sat hai, astittva rakhatA hai, usakA (padArtha kA) kabhI vinAza nahIM hotA, rahatA hI hai| bhale hI pAnI kA bhApa aura bhApa kA pAnI bana jAe, para koI bhI vastu mUla se naSTa ho jAe, aisA nahIM kiyA jA sktaa| jJAnI jAnatA hai ki maiM eka sat vastu hU~, ataeva anantakAla taka rahU~gA, sadA rahU~gA, merA vinAza nahIM ho sktaa| merI asurakSA kahA~ hai? ajJAnI loga to mamatA ke kAraNa anukUla bAta na hone se apanI __0_466_n

Page #467
asurakSA samajha baiThate haiN| yahA~ arakSita koI nahIM hai, saba svarakSita haiN| apane se bAhara kI bAta para dRSTi dI aura vaha anukUla na a~cI, usI para jhagar3ane lage to yaha to usakI kalpanA kI bAta hai| jisa cAhe prasaMga meM apane ko arakSita samajhane lage, para svarUpa dekho to yaha maiM AtmA kabhI bhI rakSArahita nahIM hotaa| sadA svarakSita huuN| isameM kisI bhI anya padArtha kA praveza nahIM hai| jJAnIjIva ko asurakSA kA bhaya nahIM hotaa| samyagdRSTi ko agupti kA bhaya bhI nahIM hotaa| eka bhaya logoM ko lagA rahatA hai agupti bhaya ki merI gupta bAtoM kA kisI ko patA na laga jAya / isa prakAra kA bhaya nahIM rahatA, kyoMki vaha aisI koI gupta bAta nahIM rakhatA jisake khula jAne para para bhaya ho| jJAnIjIva socatA hai ki yaha niyama hai ki kisI bhI vastu meM kisI anya vastu kA praveza nahIM hotaa| merA caitanya-svarUpa-durga itanA dRr3ha hai ki isa svarUpa meM kisI parapadArtha kA praveza nahIM hotA, isaliye maiM svarakSita huuN| kisI ne gAlI dI to vaha mujhameM kahA~ ghusa gaI? vaibhava gira gayA to kyA huA? vaha to para thaa| mere meM kucha nahIM huaa| aura vaibhava ke prati mamatA ho to mamatA ke kAraNa vaha duHkhI ho| jise nizcaya se AtmA kI aura vyavahAra se deva-zAstra-guru kI zaraNa prApta ho gaI, aise samyagdRSTi ko asurakSA kA bhaya nahIM hotaa| samyagdRSTi ko maraNa kA bhaya nahIM hotaa| saMsArI jIvoM ko maraNa kA bar3A bhaya rahatA hai| maraNa kA bhaya una jIvoM ko hotA hai jinheM mUrchA, mamatA, mamatva lagA hai ki 'hAya! hamane lAkhoM kA vaibhava jor3A aura aba yaha chUTA jA rahA hai|' aisI kalpanA uThatI hai to usa mamatA ke kAraNa unako kleza hotA hai| para jJAnIjIva ko parapadArthoM meM mamatA nahIM hai, vaha to apane Apa meM apane svarUpa ko nihAra kara apane caitanya rasa se tRpta rahatA hai| aura rahI maraNa kI bAta to yaha eka zarIra chUTa gayA, naI jagaha pahu~ca gayA, maiM to vahI-kA-vahI huuN| jaise koI nayA makAna banAye aura purAne makAna ko chor3akara naye makAna meM pahu~ca gayA, aisI hI isa AtmA kI bAta hai| jJAnIpuruSa ko maraNa ke samaya bhI bhaya nahIM rhtaa| vaha apane svarUpa kI vAstavika saMbhAla banAye rahatA hai| ye saba bAteM apane kAma 0 4670

Page #468
kI haiM- apane para ghaTAnA hai, jisase apane ko azAnti na Aye, aisA jJAna karanA apanA parama kartavya hai| maraNa kA bhaya ajJAnI mohI jIvoM ko satAtA hai, 'hAya! maiM marA, merA lar3akA chUTA, mere nAtI-pote chuutte| kitane ArAma kA ghara banAyA thA jo chUTa rahA hai| kitanI ghabar3AhaTa kI sthiti hai usa samaya ajJAnI ke lie| para jJAnIjIva socatA hai ki maraNa kyA hai? maiM to yahA~ hU~, lo yahA~ se dUsarI jagaha claa| merA to anya kucha na thA aura na hI ho sakatA hai| maiM hI apane svarUpa meM sadA pariNamatA rahatA huuN| aise jAnanahAra yogI puruSa ko maraNa kA bhaya nahIM rhtaa| ___ yadi bhaya se aura saMkleza se chuTakArA pAnA hai, to kartavya yaha hai ki hama apane Apake yathArtha svarUpa kA parijJAna kareM aura usakI hI zraddhA rkheN| jJAnI puruSa ko maraNabhaya nahIM hai| kyoM nahIM hai? vaha jAnatA hai ki jo merA hai, vaha mere se kabhI bichur3a nahIM sakatA aura jo merA nahIM hai, vaha isa jIvana meM bhI mujhase bichar3A huA hI hai| eka ghara meM 10 AdamI rahate haiN| unameM se kacha aise bhI hote haiM ki eka dUsare kA mana bilkula nahIM milatA hai, atyanta viparIta vicAra rahate haiN| ve ghara meM rahate hue bhI bichur3e hue hI haiM jabaki raha rahe haiM eka ghara meN| jaba svarUpa nahIM milatA, vicAra nahIM milatA, taba saMyoga kyA? yoM hI yadyapi isa samaya zarIra bhI lagA hai, kintu isa AtmA kA svarUpa isase milatA hI nahIM hai| yaha maiM atyaMta bhinna hU~ anya saba cetana-acetana padArthoM se| to nikaTa rahatA huA bhI yaha saba bichur3A hI hai| isameM AtA hI nahIM kuch| phira jo bichur3a gayA, usakA kyA kheda? eka ku~jar3A-ku~jar3I the| donoM bUr3he the| ku~jar3A U~Ta para savAra hokara rojagAra ko jAyA karatA thaa| vaha bur3hiyA usa buDr3he se jalA karatI thii| usa bur3hiyA kA mana usa buDDhe se na milatA thA, so roja-roja donoM meM lar3AI huA karatI thI / acAnaka hI eka dina buDr3hA gujara gayA, to loga kahate haiM ki ai bur3hiyA! aba to terA buDr3hA gujara gyaa| aba kyA karegI ? bur3hiyA kahatI hai'are! vaha saraga meM to car3hA hI rahatA thA, thor3A-sA aura Upara calA gyaa|' saraga ke mAyane hai U~Ta / U~Ta para to car3hA hI rahatA thA, thor3A-sA aura car3ha cu 468 in

Page #469
gyaa| yoM hI samajho ki mere AtmA ko chor3akara anya samasta padArtha isa samaya jude to haiM hii| kisI samaya kSetra kI apekSA aura jude ho gae, jude to donoM jagaha barAbara haiN| kisI cIja ke viyoga hone kA phira vivAda kyA? yaha maiM Atmatattva jJAna-darzana se paripUrNa huuN| merA to mAtra jJAna aura darzana hai| ye 10 prANa dravyaprANa haiN| inakA viyoga hotA hai, ye merI cIja hI nahIM haiN| maiM to jJAna-darzanasvarUpa hU~, to phira kAhe kA maraNa ? maraNa kA bhaya jJAnI ko nahIM hotA hai| samyagdRSTi ko Akasmika bhaya nahIM hotaa| eka bhaya hotA hai, Akasmika bhaya / UTapaTAMga kalpanAyeM karane kA bhaya / kahIM aisA na ho ki bijalI tar3aka jAye aura maiM mara jaauuN| kahIM chata na gira jAye aura maiM mara jaauuN| kahI baiMka phaila na ho jAye aura mere 10 lAkha rupaye cale jaayeN| yoM ajJAnI loga vyartha kA bhaya banA lete haiN| jJAnI puruSoM ko isa prakAra kA bhaya nahIM hotaa| ve jAnate haiM ki kisI bhI anya padArtha se mere meM koI bAdhA nahIM ho sktii| maiM hI vyartha kI kalpanAyeM karake kheda-khinna hoU~, para kisI anya padArtha meM yaha sAmarthya nahIM ki mujhe kheda utpanna kara sake / jJAnIjIva ko Akasmika bhaya nahIM hotaa| samyagdRSTi ko bhaya na hone kA kAraNa va prayojana batAte hue 'samayasAra' kI TIkA karate hue AcArya amRtacandra svAmI ne kalaza 155 meM kahA hai - lokaH zAzvata eka eSa sakalavyakto viviktAtmanaH, cillokaM svayameva kevalamayaM yaMlokayatyekaH / loko'yaM na tavAparastadaparastasyAsti tabhIH kuto, niHzaGaka satataM svayaM saH sahajaM jJAnaM sadA vindti| yaha cidsvarUpa hI isa vivikta AtmA kA zAzvata, eka aura sakala vyakta loka hai, kyoMki mAtra citsvarUpa loka ko yaha jJAnI AtmA svayameva ekAkI dekhatA hai, anubhava karatA hai| yaha cidsvarUpa loka hI terA hai, usase bhinna koI terA dUsarA loka nahIM hai, jJAnI aisA vicAra karatA hai, jAnatA hai aura sadA niHzaMka rahatA hai| isa prakAra samyagdRSTi 7 prakAra ke bhayoM se rahita hotA hai tathA use jIvAdi sAta tattvoM tathA mokSamArga para kabhI zaMkA nahIM hotii| LU 469 in

Page #470
niHzaMkita aMga meM aMjana cora prasiddha huA hai| tattva yahI hai, aisA hI hai, nahIM aura, nahIM aura prkaar| jinakI sanmAraga meM ruci ho, aisI mAnoM khaDga kI dhAra / / hai samyaktva aMga yaha pahalA, 'niHzaMkita' hai isakA nAma / isake dhAraNa karane se hI, "aMjana cora huA sukha dhaam|| aMjana cora koI mUla meM cora nahIM thA, vaha to usI bhava meM mokSa jAne vAlA rAjakumAra thaa| usakA nAma lalita kumAra thaa| usa rAjakumAra lalita ko rAjA ne durAcArI jAnakara rAjya se bAhara nikAla diyaa| usane eka aise aMjana (kAjala) ko siddha kara liyA, jisake lagAne se vaha adRzya ho jAtA thaa| vaha kAjala use corI karane meM sahAyaka banA thA, isaliye vaha aMjana cora nAma se prasiddha ho gyaa| corI karane ke uparAnta vaha juA aura vezyA sevana jaise mahApApa bhI karane lgaa| eka bAra usakI premikA ne rAnI ke gale meM sandara hAra dekhA aura use pahanane kI usake mana meM tIvra icchA huii| jaba aMjana cora usake pAsa AyA to usane usase kahA- "he aMjana! agara tumhArA mujha para saccA prema hai to rAnI ke gale kA ratnahAra mujhe lAkara do|" aMjana ne kahA- "devI! yaha bAta to mere liye bahuta hI AsAna hai| aisA kahakara vaha caturdazI kI andherI rAta meM rAjamahala meM gayA aura rAnI ke gale kA hAra curAkara bhAgane lgaa| rAnI kA amUlya ratnahAra corI hone se cAroM ora zora maca gyaa| sipAhI daudd'e| unheM cora to dikhAI nahIM detA thA, lekina usake hAtha meM pakar3A huA hAra andhere meM jagamagAtA huA dikhAI de rahA thaa| use dekhakara sipAhI use pakar3ane ke liye pIche bhaage| pakar3e jAne ke bhaya se aMjana cora hAra dUra phekakara bhAga gayA aura zmazAna meM phuNcaa| vahA~ pahu~cakara usane eka AzcaryakArI ghaTanA dekhii| __eka manuSya ko usane per3a ke Upara eka sIMkA bA~dhakara usameM car3hate - utarate dekhA, jo kucha bola bhI rahA thaa| kauna thA vaha manuSya? aura itanI aMdha rI rAta meM yahA~ kyA kara rahA thA? 0 470_n

Page #471
amitaprabha aura vidyutaprabha nAma ke do deva pUrva bhava meM mitra the| amitaprabha jainadharma kA bhakta thA aura vidyutaprabha kudharma ko mAnatA thaa| eka bAra ve donoM dharma kI parIkSA karane nikle| rAste meM eka ajJAnI tapasvI ko tapa karate dekhakara unhoMne usakI parIkSA karanI caahii| usa tapasvI se vidyutaprabha ne kahA"are bAbA! putra ke binA sadagati nahIM hotI - aisA zAstra meM kahA hai|" aisA sunakara vaha tapasvI to jhUThe dharma kI zraddhA se utpanna huA vairAgya chor3a kara saMsAra ke bhoga bhogane calA gyaa| yaha dekhakara vidyutaprabha kI kuguruoM kI zraddhA to chUTa gii| lekina bAda meM usane kahA-"aba jaina guru kI parIkSA kreNge|" taba amitaprabha ne usase kahA-"he mitra! jaina sAdhu to parama vItarAgI hote haiM, unakI to bAta hI kyA kareM ? are ! unakI parIkSA to dUra rahI, dekho sAmane yaha jinadatta nAmaka eka zrAvaka sAmAyika kI pratijJA karake andherI rAta meM yahA~ zmazAna meM akelA dhyAna kara rahA hai, tuma usI kI parIkSA kara lo| taba usa deva ne aneka prakAra se upadrava kiyA. paranta jinadatta seTha to sAmAyika meM parvata ke samAna aTala rahe, apanI AtmA kI zAnti se jarA bhI DagamagAye nhiiN| aneka prakAra ke bhoga-vilAsa batAye, to bhI ve lAlAyita nahIM hue| eka jaina zrAvaka kI aisI dRr3hatA dekhakara vaha deva bahuta prasanna huaa| usane seTha jI ko AkAzagAminI vidyA pradAna kii| AkAzagAminI vidyA ke bala se jinadatta seTha pratidina meru parvata para jAte aura vahA~ ke adbhuta ratnamaya jinabimboM ke tathA cAraNaRddhidhArI munivaroM ke darzana karate, jisase unheM bahuta Ananda aataa| eka bAra somadatta nAmaka mAlI ne seTha jI se pUchA-"seTha jI! Apane AkAzagAminI vidyA sambandhI bahuta-sI bAteM kahIM aura ratnamaya jinabimboM kA bahuta varNana kiyA, use sunakara mujhe bhI vahA~ ke darzana karane kI bhAvanA jAgI hai| Apa mujhe AkAzagAminI vidyA sikhAiye, jisase maiM bhI vahA~ ke darzana kruuN|" seTha jI ne mAlI ko vaha vidyA sikhaaii| seTha jI ke batAye anusAra an rI caturdazI kI rAta ke samaya zmazAna meM jAkara usane per3a para sIMkA laTakAyA 0 471_n

Page #472
aura nIce jamIna para tIkSNa noMkadAra bhAle lgaaye| AkAzagAminI vidyA kI sAdhanA karane ke lie sIke meM baiTha kara, paMca NamokAra maMtra bolate hue sIMke kI rassI kATanI thI, parantu nIce lage bhAloM ko dekhakara use Dara lagatA thA, aura mantra meM zaMkA hotI thI ki kadAcit mantra siddha nahIM huA aura maiM nIce gira par3A, to merA zarIra chida jaayegaa| aisI zaMkA se vaha nIce utara jaataa| thor3I dera pazcAt use aisA vicAra AtA ki seTha jI ne kahA, vaha saccA hogA to? ataH phira sIMke meM jA baitthtaa| isa prakAra vaha bArambAra sIke se car3hatA-utaratA, lekina vaha niHzaMka hokara usa rassI ko kATa nahIM skaa| __ itane meM aMjana cora bhAgate-bhAgate vahA~ phuNcaa| mAlI ko aisI vicitra kriyA karate huye dekhakara usane pUchA-"are bhAI! aisI andherI rAta meM tuma yaha kyA kara rahe ho?" somadatta mAlI ne use saba bAta btaaii| use sunate hI aMjana cora ko NamokAra maMtra para parama vizvAsa baiTha gyaa| usane mAlI se kahA-"lAo, maiM isa maMtra ko siddha karatA huuN|" aisA kahakara usane zraddhApUrvaka mantra bolakara niHzaMkapana se sIMke kI rassI kATa dii| aho Azcarya! nIce girane ke pahale hI deva-deviyoM ne use Upara hI jhela liyA aura kahA-"mantra ke Upara tumhArI niHzaMka zraddhA se tumheM AkAzagAminI vidyA siddha ho gaI hai, usakI vajaha se AkAzamArga se tumheM jahA~ bhI jAnA ho, jA sakate ho|" taba se aMjana cora ne corI karanA chor3a diyA aura jainadharma kA bhakta bana gyaa| vaha bolA- "jinadatta seTha ke pratApa se mujhe yaha vidyA prApta huI hai, ataH jahA~ jinadatta seTha haiM, maiM bhI vahIM jAkara jinabimboM ke darzana karanA cAhatA huuN|" jisakI jaisI gati honI hotI hai, usakI matI bhI vaisI hI ho jAtI hai| aMjana cora ko AkAzagAminI vidyA siddha huI, to use corI kA dhandhA karane ke liye usa vidyA kA upayoga karane durbuddhi nahIM huI, parantu jinabimboM ke darzana ityAdi dharmakArya meM usakA upayoga karane kI sadbuddhi suujhii| yaha bAta usake 0 472_0

Page #473
pariNAma palaTane kI sUcanA dete haiN| vidyA siddha hone para aMjana ne vicAra kiyA-"aho! jisa jainadharma ke eka choTe se mantra ke prabhAva se mere jaise cora ko yaha vidyA siddha huI to vaha jaina garma kitanA mahAna hogA? usakA svarUpa kitanA pavitra hogA ? calU~, jisa seTha ke pratApa se mujhe yaha vidyA milI, unhIM seTha ke pAsa jAkara jainadharma ke svarUpa ko samajhU, jisase mokSa kI prApti ho ske| aisA vicAra kara vidyA ke bala se vaha meruparvata para phuNcaa| vahA~ para ratnamayI arahanta bhagavantoM kI vItarAga pratimAoM ko dekhakara vaha bahuta prasanna huaa| usa samaya jinadatta seTha vahA~ munirAja kA upadeza suna rahe the| aMjana ne unakA bahuta upakAra mAnA aura munirAja ke upadeza ko sunakara AtmA ke svarUpa ko samajhA / AtmA kI niHzaMka zraddhA karake usane samyagdarzana prApta kiyA aura pUrva ke pApoM kA pazcAtApa karake munirAja ke pAsa dIkSA le lI, ve muni banakara AtmadhyAna karate hue apanI sAdhanA karane lge| unheM kevalajJAna kI prApti huI aura bAda meM kailAzagiri se mokSa pAkara siddha huye, aMjana se niraMjana bana gye| ___ AcArya zrI vidyAsAgara jI mahArAja ne likhA hai- niHzaMkita aMga ke do artha hote haiM, eka saMdeha kA na honA aura dUsarA bhaya kA na honaa| ye donoM artha sAtha-sAtha bhI cala sakate haiN| arthAt niHzaMkita aMgadhArI abhaya aura saMdeha rahita hotA hai| AdhyAtmika kSetra meM bhaya kA koI prazna hI nhiiN| kevala aba taka cala rahe saMsAramArga ko chor3akara eka chalAMga mAtra mAranI hai aura basa, phira ber3A pAra hai| maMjila para pahu~cane meM derI na hogI, kintu yadi paira lar3akhar3A gaye, to maMjila para pahu~ca nahIM skte| mRga siMha se bhI teja daur3atA hai, kintu vaha pakar3A kyoM jAtA hai? kyoMki zera kI garjanA sunate hI usake paira Age bar3ha nahIM pAte, vaha eka jagaha Thahara jAtA hai| isIliye zera use pakar3a letA hai| eka bAra yaha vizvAsa gale utara jAye ki "maiM ajara-amara hU~, maiM zAzvata hU~, to kAma bana jaaye| jaise kisI gambhIra rogI ko dekhakara DAkTara kahe-"basa, yaha davA gale se nIce utara jAye to kAma bana jAye" yahI bAta AdhyAtmika kSetra 0 473_0

Page #474
meM hai| isaliye AcArya amRtacandra svAmI 'puruSArtha-siddhayupAya' meM kahate haiM ki guru sAdhaka ko kevala yahI vizvAsa hRdayaMgama karAve ki tU to zAzvata hai, yahI hai, tattva aisA hI hai, dUsarA nahIM hai, anya prakAra se nahIM hai| tabhI kArya kI siddhi saMbhava hai| samyagdRSTi jIva sabhI sAta prakAra ke bhayoM se rahita hotA hai aura ni:zaMka ho apanA jIvana vyatIta karatA hai| yadyapi bhayaprakRti kA udaya muni tathA zrAvaka donoM ko hotA hai, kyoMki bhayaprakRti kA udaya aSTama guNasthAna taka hai, phira bhI samyagdRSTi ke karmaudaya kA svAmIpanA evaM mohabuddhi nahIM hotI hai| vaha paradravya dvArA svadravya kA nAza ho, aisA nahIM mAnatA hai| vaha paryAya kI vinAzIkatA ko bhalI-bhAMti jAnatA hai| isaliye cAritramoha sambandhI bhaya hote huye bhI darzanamoha sambandhI bhaya nahIM hotA / deva-zAstra-guru ke prati dRr3ha zraddhA use niHzaMka banA detI hai| yadyapi tatkSaNa uThI pIr3A ke sahane meM azakta hotA hai, phira bhI zraddhA se kabhI nahIM DigatA hai| eka bAra rAjakumAra varddhamAna kI nirbhayatA aura vIratA kI carcA sunakara saMgamadeva ne unakI parIkSA lenA caahii| varddhamAna vRkSoM para eka-dUsare ko chU lene kA khela-khela rahe the| ve apane mitroM ke sAtha vRkSoM para yahA~ se vahA~ daur3a rahe the| vahIM para saMgamadeva bhayaMkara viSadhara nAga kA rUpa dhAraNa kara vRkSa se lipaTa gayA aura phuphakArane lgaa| sabhI anya mitra usa bhayaMkara nAga ko dekhakara vRkSa se kUda-kUdakara Dara ke mAre yahA~ se vahA~ bhAgane lge| varddhamAna usa nAga ko vRkSa se lipaTA huA dekhakara raMcamAtra bhI bhayabhIta nahIM hue| unhoMne vRkSa se utarakara nAga ke phaNa para donoM paira rakha diye aura mitroM se kahA- 'tuma isa sarpa se mata ddro| jaba apanI AtmA ajara-amara hai, taba use kauna mAra sakatA hai?' aisA laga rahA thA jaise bAlaka varddhamAna usa sarpa ke sAtha khela, khela rahe hoN| nAga ne varddhamAna kI nirbhayatA se prabhAvita hokara apanA asalI deva kA rUpa dhAraNa kara kSamA yAcanA kara kahA- 'bhagavan! Apa mahAn jJAnI evaM niHzaMka haiN| ApakI vIratA dhanya hai| maiMne ApakI parIkSA karane kA asaphala duHsAhasa kiyA, usake liye Apa mujha dIna ko kSamA pradAna kreN|' samyagdRSTi apanI AtmA ko pahacAnatA hai, vaha vicAra karatA hai 0 474_n

Page #475
zuddha buddha aviruddha, sahaja susamRddha siddha sm| alakha anAdi anaMta, atula avicala sarUpa mama / / civilAsa paragAsa, vIta-vikalpa sukha thAnaka / jahA~ duvidhA nahIM koI hoI, vahA~ kahu na acAnaka / / jaba yaha vicAra upajaMta taba, akasmAt bhaya nahIM udit| gyAnI nisaMka nikalaMka nija, gyAnarUpa nirakhaMta nit|| merI AtmA zuddha jJAna tathA vItarAgabhAvamaya hai| siddha bhagavAn ke samAna paramAtmArUpa hai| jJAna lakSaNa se vibhUSita hai| AtmA sira se paira taka jJAnamayI hai, nitya hai, usakA kabhI nAza nahIM hotaa| zarIra Adi para padArtha haiN| saMsAra kA saba vaibhava aura kuTumbiyoM kA samAgama kSaNabhaMgura hai| jisakI utpatti hai, usakA nAza hai| jisakA saMyoga hai, usakA viyoga hai| parigrahasamUha jaMjAla ke samAna hai| AtmA jJAnaprANa se saMyukta hai| usakA kabhI tIna kAla meM bhI nAza nahIM ho sktaa| AtmA sadA niSkalaMka aura jJAnarUpa hai| usameM karmoM kI vedanA kA praveza nahIM ho sktaa| merA svarUpa arUpI, anAdi, anaMta, anupama, caitanyajyoti, nirvikalpa, AnaMdakaMda aura nirdvadva hai| usa para koI Akasmika ghaTanA nahIM ho sktii| isa prakAra cintavana karane se samyagdRSTi ko ihaloka Adi kA bhaya nahIM hotaa| ve to apanI AtmA ko sadA niSkalaMka aura jJAnarUpa dekhate haiN| yaha samyagdRSTi kA niHzaMkita aMga hai| isa aMga kA pAlana karane se anAdikAla se lagA huA mithyAtva chinna-bhinna hokara zIghra hI mokSa kI prApti hotI hai| mokSa prApti kA upAya zrI jinendra bhagavAna dvArA prarUpita tattva aura jinendra bhagavAn ke prati zraddhAna aura tadanusAra cAritra dhAraNa karanA hI hai| ataH sabhI ko jinendra-kathita Agama, jinendradeva aura vItarAga guru para dRr3ha zraddhAna rakhanA caahiye| 0 4750

Page #476
niHkAMkSita aMga dharmAtmA jIva dharma ke phala meM sAMsArika sukhoM kI bAMchA nahIM krte| 'ratnakaraNDa' zrAvakAcAra' graMtha meM zrI samantabhadra AcArya ne likhA hai karmaparavaze sAnte duHkhairntritodye| pApabIje sukhe'nAsthA zrRddhAnAkAkSaNA smRtA ||12|| dharma ke phala meM sAMsArika sukhoM kI AkAMkSA nahIM karanA, 'niHkAMkSita' aMga hai| isa aMga kA dhAraka jIva vicAra karatA hai ki ye sAMsArika sukha mere adhIna na hokara karmoM ke adhIna haiN| karmoM ke tIvra-maMda udaya ke anusAra ghaTate-bar3hate rahate haiN| anta se sahita haiN| indra aura cakravartI kA sukha bhI avadhi pUrNa hone para naSTa ho jAtA hai| ina sukhoM ke bIca-bIca meM duHkha bhI Ate rahate haiN| ye pApabandha ke kAraNa haiN| aise indriyasukhoM kI AkAMkSA samyagdRSTi nahIM krtaa| yaha usakA niHkAMkSita aMga kahalAtA hai| samyagdRSTi kisI bhI prakAra kI laukika va pAralaukika AkAMkSA nahIM rkhtaa| vaha jAnatA hai ki saMsAra meM kisI kA bhI sukha zAzvat nahIM hai| vaha saMsAra ke sabhI sukhoM ko viSa-mizrita miSThAnnavat atyanta heya samajhatA hai aura samasta pralobhanoM se dUra rahatA hai| jisa jIva ko durlabha samyagdarzana rUpI ratna kI prApti ho jAtI hai, vaha dharma ke phala meM sAMsArika sukhoM kI AkAMkSA nahIM krtaa| __vaha jAnatA hai ki bhautika sampadA, pada, dhana, zArIrika sukha, strI-putra, bhAI sabhI karmAnusAra mile haiM, so nizcita bichudd'eNge| ina sabakA saMbaMdha 0 4760

Page #477
AtmA ko azuddha karane vAlA hai| ina sabakI AkAMkSA kara maiM apanI AtmA ko malina nahIM kruuNgaa| maiM zuddha tattva, caitanya piNDa AtmA kI prApti ke lie hI dharma karU~gA, samyaktva dhArU~gA, merA lakSya karmoM ke bandhana ko tor3anA hai| jo sampadA karma ke kAraNa prApta hotI hai, vaha niyamataH saMsAravRddhi meM kAraNa hai| isa prakAra vicAra karatA huA niHkAMkSita guNa dhAraka sAdhaka karmAdhIna sukhoM kI AkA~kSA na kara karmAtIta sukhoM kI AkAMkSA karatA hai| jo karmAdhIna sukha hai, vaha zAzvata nahIM hai| usa para AsthA karanA kAgaja kI nAva se nadI pAra karanA hai| saMsArI prANI anAdikAla se apanI bhUla ke kAraNa indriyasukha ko hI zAzvata sukha mAna rahA hai aura usI ko prApta karane meM sadA prayatnazIla rahatA hai| isa jIva ne Atmikasukha ko prApta karane kA Aja taka prayatna nahIM kiyaa| jaba taka mithyAtva prakRti kA udaya rahatA hai, taba taka karmAdhIna sukhoM kI AkAMkSA banI rahatI hai aura jaba taka karmAdhIna sukhoM kI AkAMkSA hai, taba taka saMsAra meM aTakAva hai, bhaTakAva hai| jaba jIva kA mithyAtva bhAva samApta ho jAtA hai, taba svataH Atmikasukha kI ruci jAgRta hone lagatI hai| AcArya samaMtabhadra svAmI aranAtha bhagavAn kI stuti karate hue kahate haiM ki __ lakSmI vibhavasarvasvaM mumukSozcakra laachnm| sAmrAjyaM sarvabhaumaM te jarattRNamivA'bhavat / 188 / / samyagdRSTi jIva ke lie lakSmI, vaibhava, cakra, sAmrAjya, pRthvI Adi jIrNa tRNa ke samAna haiM arthAt sArarahita haiM, karmAdhIna haiM, vinAzika haiN| indriyajanya sukha AtmA kA vibhAva pariNAma hai| parapadArtha ke saMyoga se utpanna huA sukha adhika kAla taka nahIM rahatA hai| ataH aise indriyasukha kI AkAMkSA nahIM karanI caahie| niSkAMkSita aMga kA dhAraka "duHkhairantaritodaye" saMsArasukha ko mirca ke samAna mAnatA haiN| jisa prakAra mirca padArtha meM milakara svAda pradAna karatI 10 477_n

Page #478
hai, caraparAhaTa utpanna karatI hai, para khAne ke kucha samayoparAnta peTa meM jalana Adi duHkhoM ko pradAna karatI hai, usI prakAra indriyasukha bhogate samaya sukhadAyI mahasUsa hote haiM, para anta isakA duHkharUpa hI hotA hai| saMsArI prANI kI bar3I vicitra manodazA hai| vaha bAhya vastuoM ke saMyoga ko sukha samajhakara use aMgIkAra karatA hai aura duHkha ko nimaMtraNa detA hai| jisa prakAra kuttA haDDI ko cabAkara chile tAla se bahe rakta ko cUsakara svayaM ko Anandita mahasUsa karatA hai aura thor3I dera bAda vedanA se paripUrNa ho jAtA hai, usI prakAra sAMsArika sukha haiN| jisa prakAra cAkU para lagI cAsanI ko cATane para sukha hotA hai, parantu jIbha kaTane para, duHkha prApta hotA hai, usI prakAra viSayoM kI sthiti hai| samyagdRSTi gRha meM rahakara ina saba viSayoM se yathAzakti virakta rahatA hai| kadAcit majabUrana kisI vastu kA upabhoga bhI karanA par3e, to udAsIna bhAva se karatA hai| jaise marIja kar3avI auSadhi ko jabaradastI pItA hai aura socatA hai ki vaha dina kaba AyegA jaba maiM auSadha rahita ho jaauuNgaa| __ dravyasaMgraha gAthA 13 kI TIkA karate hue AcArya brahmadeva sUri kahate haiM- "mAraNa nimittaM talavaragRhIta taskaravadAtmanindA sahitaH sannindriya sukhamanubhavatItya virtismygdRsstterlkssnnm|" mArane ke lie kotavAla se pakar3e hue cora kI bhA~ti Atma nindAdi sahita indriyasukha kA anubhava karatA hai| jisa prakAra kirAye ke makAna meM rahanevAlA makAna ko apanA nahIM mAnatA, phira bhI jaba taka rahatA hai, jaba taka usakI saphAI-sudhAra vyavasthA karatA hai, usI prakAra samyagdRSTi kI bhI kriyA hotI hai, kyoMki samyakagdRSTi jAnatA hai ki karmAdhIna sukha sAvadhika hai| jitanA karmAdhIna sukhoM ko bhogA jAyegA, AtmA utanI hI karmAdhIna ho punaH bandhatI calI jaayegii| ___vaha samasta saMsArika bhogasAmagrI ko 'pApabIje sukhe'nAsthA' pApa kA bIja samajhatA hai aura AsthA rahita ho jAtA hai| jisa prakAra bIja ko su 478 un

Page #479
bhUmi meM bo diyA jAtA hai to vaha vRddhi ko prApta hotA hai, naye bIja ko janma detA hai, usI prakAra AkAMkSA naye pApa ko janma detI hai, jisase isakI santati calatI rahatI hai| sAMsArika puNya ke udaya se nArAyaNa, pratinArAyaNa Adi pada kI prApti avazya ho sakatI hai, para narakAdi kA duHkha avazyameva bhoganA par3atA hai| pApa se milI saMpadA pApa ko hI bar3hAtI hai| isalie niSkAMkSita guNadhArI karmAdhIna sukha ko anta meM duHkhakArI pApa-bIjarUpa mAnakara isa para zraddhA nahIM karatA hai| usIke niSkAMkSita guNa panapatA hai| ___ vAstava meM dekhA jAye to dharma dhAraNa kara, tyAga tapasyA kara, pUjA-pATha yAtrA vandanA Adi kara puNyaphala kI cAhanA ke rUpa meM sAMsArika vastu kI AkAMkSA karanA apane ghara meM sthita kalpavRkSa ko kATakara dhatUre ke vRkSa ko lagAnA hai aura apanI ajJAnatA pragaTa karanA hai| deva-zAstra-guru ke caraNoM meM upAsaka banakara jAnA cAhie, yAcaka banakara nahIM jAnA caahie| ArAdhyatraya ke caraNoM meM pajArI banakara jAnA cAhie bhikhArI banakara nahIM jAnA caahie| mA~gane se prArthanA dUSita ho jAtI hai| __ niSkAMkSita aMga kA dhAraka paramAtmA kI bhakti karake kahatA hai-aba merI koI icchA nahIM hai, koI bhI bhAva nahIM hai| maiMne apanI saba AkAMkSAoM ko tirohita kara diyA, saba kAmanAoM ko daphanA diyaa| aba maiM upAsanA evaM sAdhanA karanA cAhatA huuN| maiM Apake pAsa jholI phailAne nahIM, jholI chor3ane AyA huuN| aba maiM sAMsArika bhoga ko mA~gUMgA nahIM, bhoga ko chor3a kara jaauuNgaa| isa prakAra kI bhAvanA se mile hue sAMsArika padArtha kI upekSA karatA hai, tyAga karatA hai, bacatA hai yA udAsIna bhAva se bhogatA hai| vaha yaha socatA hai ki paramAtmA ne pahale inheM chor3A hai, phira ye bhagavAn bane haiN| jinheM ArAdhyadeva ne chor3A hai, use unhI se mA~ganA to saMsArabandhana kA kAraNa hai, duHkha kA kAraNa hai, janma-maraNa kA kAraNa hai| agara samyagdarzana prApta karane ke uparAnta punaH duHkhI honA ho to AkAMkSA 0 4790

Page #480
se bharanA / paramasukha ko upalabdha honA ho to niSkAMkSa bhAva se pUjA-bhakti, ArAdhanA, tyAga, tapasyA ko apanAyeM aura bhItara se ekadama khAlI ho jaayeN| taba AtmA apane Apa paramAtmA kI amara ananta sampadA se bhara jaayegii| isa loka meM aizvarya sampadA Adi ko aura paraloka meM nArAyaNa Adi padoM ko cAhanA, yaha hai doSa aura inakI cAha na karanA, so niHkAMkSita aMga hai| paMDita bhUdharadAsa jI ne likhA hai bhoga bure, bhava-roga bar3hAveM, bairI haiM jaga-jI ke| nIrasa hoMya vipAka-samaya ati, sevata lAgeM niike|| bajra agani viSa se viSadhara se, haiM adhike dukhdaaii| dharma-ratana ke cora capala ati, durgati-paMtha shaaii|| ye paMcendriya ke viSaya-bhoga saMsArI jIvoM kA mahAna ahita karane vAle mahAzatru haiN| jisa prakAra khujalI ko khujAte samaya bar3A Ananda AtA hai, parantu khujA lene ke bAda jalana hotI hai jisase bahuta kaSTa hotA hai| usI prakAra ye bhoga bhogate samaya to jIva ko acche lagate haiM, parantu bhoga lene ke bAda, zakti kSINa ho jAne para bahuta nIrasa pratIta hote haiN| bajra, viSa yA viSadhara sarpa se bhI adhika duHkha ye viSaya-bhoga saMsArI jIvoM ko diyA karate haiN| kyoMki baja, agni, viSa Adi to jIva ke isa bhautika zarIra kA hI nAza kara sakate haiM, parantu ye viSaya-bhoga jIva kI AdhyAtmika sampatti-dharma nidhi ko curA lete haiM aura jIva ko naraka, pazu gati ke mArga para pahu~cA dete haiN| moha-udaya yaha jIva ajJAnI, bhoga bhale kari jaane| jyoM koI jana khAya dhatUrA, so saba kaMcana maane|| jyoM-jyoM bhoga saMyoga manohara, manavAMchita jana paave| tRSNA-nAgina tyoM-tyoM DaMke, lahara jahara kI Ave / / AtmA kA itanA aniSTa karane vAle ina paMcendriya viSayoM ko yaha 0 480 0

Page #481
saMsArI jIva moha ke kAraNa sukhadAyI samajhatA hai, jaise ki yadi kisI manuSya ne dhatUrA khA liyA ho to usako apanI A~khoM se sabhI vastuyeM sonA dikhAI detI haiN| ye manohara pratIta hone vAle viSayabhoga bhogane ke liye jyoM-jyoM isa jIva ko prApta hote jAte haiM, tyoM-tyoM lobhavaza isakI lAlasA aura adhika bar3hatI calI jAtI hai, ise tRpti nahIM hotii| sAgara meM eka sipAhI thaa| vaha eka vezyA meM Asakta thaa| jo kucha dhana-daulata usake pAsa thI, vaha saba usane dhIme-dhIme vezyA ko de dii| vaha aba bar3A daridra avasthA kA ho gyaa| nirdhana ho jAne ke kAraNa aba vezyA ne use apane ghara Ane se manA kara diyaa| to vaha sipAhI usake ghara ke sAmane hI rAta-dina par3A rahatA thaa| kisI ne pUchA- Apa yahA~ kyoM par3e rahate ho? to vaha bolA- mujhe isa vezyA se prema hai, para yaha mujhe apane ghara to Ane nahIM detI, lekina jaba kabhI vaha ghara se bAhara nikalatI hai, to maiM use dekha letA huuN| hama mana ke gulAma na bneN| viSayabhogoM meM Asakta-mana hI saMsAra-baMdhana kA kAraNa hai| AcAryoM ne likhA hai manaeva manuSyANAM, kAraNaM bandhamokSayoH / baMdhAya viSayAsaktaM, muktayai nirviSayaM smRtm|| mana hI manuSya ke baMdhana tathA mokSa kA kAraNa hai| viSayAsakta mana baMdhana kA tathA nirviSaya mana mukti kA kAraNa banatA hai| jisa manuSyazarIra se hameM mokSa prApta karane kI sAdhanA karanI cAhie thI, use viSaya- bhogoM meM barabAda kara rahe haiN| para dhyAna rakhanA, ina indriya-viSayoM se Aja taka kisI kA bhI bhalA nahIM huaa| yaha viSayoM kA bhoga bhogate samaya to bhalA lagatA hai, parantu isakA pariNAma niyama se kharAba hotA hai| viSayabhogoM kI icchA se sukha kabhI nahIM mila sktaa| sItA ne svarNa mRga ko prApta karane kI icchA kI, to rAvaNa ke caMgula meM pha~sanA pdd'aa| rAvaNa ne sItA ke apaharaNa kI icchA kI, to naraka jAnA 0 4810

Page #482
pdd'aa| ina indriyaviSayoM kI cAha to duHkha kA hI kAraNa hai / niHkAMkSita aMga kA sarala artha hai - cAha kA aMta honA / jo upalabdha hai, usameM saMtuSTa rhnaa| niHkAMkSita aMga kahatA hai- tumhAre pAsa jo upalabdha hai, usakA Ananda utthaao| eka aMgrejI vicAraka ne likhA hai "A man who is not contented with what he has, would not be contented with what he like to have." arthAt eka manuSya yadi usase saMtuSTa nahIM hai jo usake pAsa hai, to vaha usase kaise saMtuSTa ho sakatA hai, jise ki vaha cAhatA hai? eka koyala kA baccA apanI mA~ se haTha karane lagA- "mere paMkha kAle haiM, acche nahIM haiM, mujhe mora ke jaise sundara paMkha cAhiye / " koyala ne bahuta samajhAyA, para vaha macalatA rahA / bAlahaTha ke Age koyala vivaza ho, mora ke pAsa gii| prArthanA kI- "Apake paMkha bahuta sundara haiM, inameM se eka do mere bacce ke liye de do / " mora dayAlu thA / usane paMkha jhar3Aye / koyala kA baccA yaha dekha harSita ho kUkane lgaa| usakI madhura kUka suna mora kA baccA macala gayA aura mora se kahane lagA- bolA- "merI AvAja kitanI karkaza hai, besurI hai| kyA sthiti hai ? mora kA baccA koyala kI AvAja kitanI madhura hai, mujhe to koyala- jaisI AvAja cAhiye / koyala kA baccA morapaMkha kI cAhata meM hai / jo jisake pAsa hai, usase vaha saMtuSTa nahIM hai / sabhI eka dUsare meM sukha dekha rahe haiN| ravindranAtha Taigora ne likhA haichor3akara niHzvAsa kahatA hai, nadI kA yaha kinArA, usa pAra hI kyoM jamA hai, jagatabhara kA harSa sArA / kintu lambI zvAsa lekara, vaha kinArA kaha rahA hai, hAya re ! hara eka sukha, usa pAra hI kyoM baha rahA hai / / Aja manuSya anupalabdha ke pIche bhAga rahA hai| use apane pAsa kI cIja para saMtoSa nahIM / vaha jitanA - jitanA pAtA hai, usakI pyAsa utanI 4822

Page #483
hI bar3hatI jAtI hai| lobha kI yaha prakRti hai ki jitanA-jitanA lAbha bar3hatA hai, utanA-utanA lobha bar3hatA jAtA hai| ataH jo prApta hai, usameM saMtoSa karanA, saMtuSTa rahanA hI gRhastha kA niHkAMkSita aMga hai| saMsAra meM parigraha ko pApa kI jar3a kahA gayA hai, kyoMki yahI samasta pApoM ko karAne vAlA hai| varNI jI hamezA kahA karate the-bhaiyA! aura koI vrata lo yA na lo, para apane parigraha kA parimANa kara lo, apanI icchAoM ko maryAdita kara lo| samyagdRSTi jitanA Avazyaka hai, usI meM saMtoSa rakhatA hai, adhika kI AkAMkSA nahIM rkhtaa| AcAryoM kA kahanA hai ki gRhastha ko jIvananirvAha ke liye dhana kI AvazyakatA hai, rakho, para utanA hI, jitanA ki Avazyaka hai| tabhI tuma sukha-zAMtipUrvaka raha skoge| yadi adhika kI cAha meM ulajhe, to gye|" lekina Aja manuSya gorakhadhaMdhA meM itanA ulajha gayA hai ki use daulata ke alAvA kucha sUjhatA hI nhiiN| vaha daulata kA dIvAnA hokara rAta-dina, usakI cAha meM mazIna kI taraha daur3atA rahatA hai| aise logoM ko dekhakara kabIradAsa jI ne likhA hai ber3hA dInoM kheta ko, ber3hA khetI khaay| tInaloka saMzaya par3A, kAu kare smjhaay|| khetI kI phasala kI surakSA ke liye bAr3a-bAgar3a Avazyaka hai, para bAr3a itanI bar3ha jAye ki kheta kI phasala khA jAye, yaha buddhimAnI nahIM hogii| jo buniyAdI AvazyakatAe~ haiM, unakA prabandha kara liyA, utane meM saMtoSa rakhanA caahiye| isase adhika kI lAlasA/tRSNA nahIM karanA caahiye| jaise makar3A dUsare kIr3oM ko pakar3ane ke liye jAla bunatA hai aura svayaM hI usameM pha~sa jAtA hai, yahI sthiti Aja nirmita ho rahI hai| apane sukha ke liye jo saMgraha kiyA, vaha parigraha hI sabase adhika ciMtA kA kAraNa bana jAtA hai| vyakti dhana kamAne meM itane vyasta haiM ki na unheM ghara 0 483 0

Page #484
ke liye samaya hai aura na hI dharma ke liye / prAyaH sunane meM AtA hai- 'kyA kareM, eka akelI jAna, sau jhamele / kisake bharose chor3akara jAyeM ?' arthAt bAgar3a hI kheta ho gii| bAgar3a ko bAgar3a taka hI sImita rakhanA niHkAMkSitA hai| mujhe dharma ke phala meM svargAdika kA sukha mile- aisI vA~chA bhavasukha vA~chA kahalAtI hai| Atmika sukha kA vedana karake bhavasukha kI vA~chA chor3a denA niHkAMkSita aMga kahalAtA hai / isa aMga meM anantamatI prasiddha huii| anantamatI campApurI ke priyadatta seTha kI putrI thii| anantamatI ko apane mAtA-pitA dvArA uttama saMskAra virAsata meM hI mile the, kyoMki unake mAtA-pitA eka jinabhakta tathA saMsAra ke viSayoM se viraktacitta sadgRhastha the| anantamatI sAta-ATha varSa kI bAlyAvasthA meM jaba anya bAlaka-bAlikAoM ke sAtha khelakUda kiyA karatI thI, taba eka bAra aSTAhnikA ke samaya unake nagara meM dharmakIrti munirAja pdhaare| unhoMne samyagdarzana ke ATha aMgoM kA upadeza diyA / niHkAMkSita aMga kA upadeza dete huye unhoMne kahA he jIvo! saMsArasukha kI AkAMkSA chor3akara dharma kI ArAdhanA karo / dharma ke phala meM jo saMsArasukha kI icchA karatA hai, vaha ajJAnI hai| samyaktva ke yA vrata ke badale meM mujhe devoM kI athavA rAjya kI vibhUti mile, aisI jo icchA hai, vaha to saMsArasukha ke badale meM samyaktvAdi dharma ko becanA hai| yaha to chAcha ke badale meM cintAmaNi ratna ko becane jaisI mUrkhatA hai| anantamatI ke mAtA-pitA bhI munirAja kA upadeza sunane ke liye Aye the aura anantamatI ko bhI sAtha meM lAye the| upadeza ke pazcAt unhoMne ATha dina ke liye brahmacarya vrata liyA aura majAka meM anantamatI se kahA ki tU bhI brahmacarya vrata grahaNa kara le| taba bAlikA anantamatI ne kahA- ThIka hai, maiM bhI zIlavrata aMgIkAra karatI hU~ / 4842

Page #485
isa prasaMga ke bAda aneka varSa bIta gaye, anantamatI aba yuvatI ho gaI, usakA yauvana solaha kalAoM ke samAna khila utthaa| rUpa ke sAtha usake dharma ke saMskAra bhI vRddhiMgata ho gye| eka bAra sakhiyoM ke sAtha vaha bagIce meM ghUmane gii| vaha eka jhUle para jhUla rahI thI, usI samaya AkAza mArga se eka vidyAdhara rAjA jA rahA thA / vaha anantamatI ke adbhuta rUpa ko dekhakara mohita ho gayA, isaliye vaha use uThAkara vimAna meM le gayA, parantu itane meM usakI rAnI vahA~ A pahu~cI to ghabarAkara vidyAdhara ne anantamatI ko eka bhayaMkara vana meM chor3a diyaa| aise ghora vana meM par3I huI anantamatI bhayabhIta hokara idhara-udhara bhAgane lagI aura kahane lagI'are! isa vana meM kahA~ jAU~? kyA karU~? yahA~ koI manuSya bhI to dikhAI nahIM detaa|' durbhAgya se usa vana kA bhIla rAjA zikAra karane ke liye vahA~ aayaa| usane anantamatI ko dekhA aura vaha usa para mohita ho gayA / usake mana meM vicAra AyA ki yaha koI vanadevI dikhAI detI hai / aisI adbhuta sundarI mujhe daivayoga meM milI hai| vaha use ghara le gyaa| ghara pahu~cakara vaha kahane lagA- "he devI! maiM tujha para mugdha ho gayA hU~ aura maiM tujhe apanI rAnI banAnA cAhatA hU~.. | tU merI AzA pUrI kr|" nirdoSa anantamatI usa kAmI bhIla rAjA kI bAta sunakara bahuta ghabarAyI / vaha vicAra karane lagI- "are! meM zIlavrata kI dhAraka aura mujha para yaha kyA ho rahA hai ? pUrva meM kinhIM guNIjanoM ke zIla para avazya maiMne jhUThA kalaMka lagAyA hogA athavA unakA anAdara kiyA hogA / usa duSTakarma ke kAraNa jahA~ bhI jAtI hU~ vahA~ mere Upara aisI vipatti A rahI hai / parantu aba maiMne dharma kI zaraNa lI hai| isake pratApa se zIlavrata se maiM DagamagAU~gI nhiiN| bhale hI prANa cale jAyeM, parantu maiM apane zIla ko nahIM choDUMgI / taba usane bhIla se kahA- are duSTa! apanI durbuddhi ko chor3a | tere 4852

Page #486
vaibhava se maiM lalacAnevAlI nahIM huuN| tere vaibhava ko maiM dhikkAratI huuN| anantamatI kI yaha dRr3ha bAta sunakara bhIla rAjA ko gussA AyA aura vaha nirdayatApUrvaka usa para balAtkAra karane ko taiyAra huaa| itane meM acAnaka mAnoM AkAza phAr3akara eka mahAdevI vahA~ pragaTa huii| usa devI kA teja vaha duSTa sahana nahIM kara skaa| usake hoza ur3a gaye aura vaha hAtha jor3akara kSamA yAcanA karane lgaa| devI ne kahA- "yaha mahAna zIlavratavatI satI hai| yadi tU ise jarA bhI satAyegA to terI mauta A jaayegii|" bhayabhIta hokara usa bhIla ne anantamatI ko gA~va ke eka seTha ko beca diyaa| vaha seTha prathama to kahane lagA ki vaha anantamatI ko usake ghara pahu~cA degA, parantu vaha bhI anantamatI kA rUpa dekhakara kAmAndha ho gayA aura aura kahane lagA- "he devI! apane hRdaya meM mujhe sthAna de aura yaha apAra vaibhava tU bhog|" usa pApI kI bAta sunakara anantamatI stabdha raha gaI...... are! aba yaha kyA ho rahA hai ? vaha seTha ko samajhAne lagI- are seTha! Apa to mere pitAtulya haiN| duSTa bhIla ke pAsa se yahA~ AyI to samajhane lagI thI ki mere pitA mujhe mila gaye aura Apa mujhe mere ghara phuNcaayeNge| are; Apa bhale AdamI hokara bhI aisI nIca bAta kara rahe ho? yaha Apako zobhA nahIM detA, isaliye isa pApabuddhi ko chor3a diijiye| bahuta samajhAne para bhI duSTa seTha nahIM samajhA to anantamatI ne vicAra kiyA ki isa duSTa pApI kA hRdaya vinaya prArthanA se nahIM pighalegA, isaliye krodhita hokara usa satI ne kahA- "are duSTa kAmAndha! dUra ho jA merI A~khoM ke sAmane se| maiM terA mukha bhI nahIM dekhanA caahtii|" usakA krodha dekhakara seTha bhI bhayabhIta huA aura usakI akala ThikAne A gii| parantu badale kI bhAvanA se krodhita hokara usane anantamatI 0 486_n

Page #487
ko kAmasenA nAmaka vezyA ko sauMpa diyaa| 'are! kahA~ uttama saMskAra vAlA mAtA-pitA kA ghara aura kahA~ nikRSTa vezyA kA ghr|' anantamatI ke antaHkaraNa meM vedanA kA pAra nahIM rahA, parantu apane zIlavrata meM vaha aDiga rhii| saMsAra ke vaibhava ko dekhakara vaha bilakula lalacAyI nhiiN|| aisI sundarI prApta hone se kAmasenA vezyA atyanta khuza huI aura aba maiM bahuta dhana kamAU~gI- aisA samajhakara vaha anantamatI ko bhraSTa karane kA prayatna karane lgii| usane anantamatI se aneka prakAra kAmottejaka bAteM kI, bahuta lAlaca dikhalAyA tathA na mAnane para bahuta duHkha diyaa| parantu anantamatI apane zIladharma se raMcamAtra bhI DigI nhiiN| anantamatI ne zIlaguNa kI dRr3hatA se saMsAra ke sabhI vaibhava kI AkAMkSA chor3a dI thI, ataH kisI vaibhava se lalacAye binA vaha zIlavrata meM aTala rhii| jaba kAmasenA ne jAna liyA ki anantamatI usako kisI prakAra se prApta nahIM ho sakatI, taba usane bahuta dhana lekara use siMharata nAmaka rAjA ko sauMpa diyaa| aba becArI anantamatI mAnoM magara ke mu~ha se nikalakara siMha ke jabar3e meM jA pdd'ii| vahA~ usa para aura naI musIbata A gii| duSTa siMharata rAjA bhI usa para mohita ho gyaa| parantu anantamatI ne usakA tiraskAra kiyaa| taba viSayAndha banakara vaha pApI siMharata rAjA abhimAnapUrvaka usa satI para balAtkAra karane ko taiyAra huA, parantu eka kSaNa meM usakA abhimAna cUra-cUra ho gyaa| satI ke puNya pratApa se vanadevI vahA~ pragaTa huI aura duSTa rAjA ko phaTakArate huye kahane lagI- khabaradAra! bhUlakara bhI isa satI ko hAtha mata lgaanaa| siMharata rAjA to vanadevI ko dekhakara hI patthara-jaisA ho gyaa| usakA hRdaya bhaya se kA~pane lgaa| usane kSamA mA~gI aura turaMta hI sevaka su 487 in

Page #488
ko bulAkara anantamatI ko sammAnapUrvaka vana meM chor3akara Ane ko kahA / aise anajAna vana meM kahA~ jAU~, isakA anantamatI ko kucha patA nahIM thaa| itane sAre atyAcAra hone para bhI apane zIladharma kI rakSA huI, isaliye saMtoSapUrvaka ghane vana meM vaha paMcaparameSThI kA smaraNa karate huye Age bar3hane lgii| mahAna bhAgya se thor3I dera pazcAt usane AryikA mAtAoM kA saMgha dekhaa| atyaMta ullasita hokara AnaMdapUrvaka vaha AryikA mAtA kI zaraNa meM gii| aho! viSaya-lolupa saMsAra meM jise kahIM zaraNa nahIM milI, usane vItarAga mArgAnugAmI mAtAjI ke pAsa zaraNa lii| unake Azrama A~sU bharI A~khoM se usane apanI bItI kahAnI sunaayii| use sunakara bhagavatI mAtA ne vairAgyapUrvaka use Azvasta kiyA aura usake zIla kI prazaMsA kii| bhagavatI mAtA ke sAnidhya meM rahakara anantamatI zAMtipUrvaka Atma-sAdhanA karane lgii| idhara campApurI meM jaba anantamatI ko vidyAdhara uThA kara le gayA thA tabhI se usake mAtA-pitA bahuta duHkhI the / putrI ke viyoga meM kheda - khinna hokara mana ko zAnta karane ke liye ve tIrthayAtrA karane nikale aura yAtrA karate-karate tIrthaMkara bhagavantoM kI janmabhUmi ayodhyA nagarI meM phuNce| priyadatta kA sAlA (anantamatI kA mAmA ) jinadatta seTha yahIM rahatA thA / vahA~ usake ghara Ane para A~gana meM eka sundara raMgolI dekhakara priyadatta kahane lage- hamArI putrI anantamatI bhI aisI hI raMgolI nikAlA karatI thI / unheM apanI priya putrI kI yAda AI, jisase unakI A~khoM se A~suoM kI dhArA bahane lagI / sacamuca yaha raMgolI nikAlane vAlI aura koI nahIM thI, balki svayaM anantamatI thI / bhojana karane jaba vaha yahA~ AyI thI, taba usane yaha raMgolI nikAlI thii| bAda meM vaha AryikA saMgha meM vApasa calI gii|atH ve saMgha meM pahu~ce aura vahA~ apanI putrI ko dekhakara 4882

Page #489
aura usa para bItI huI kahAnI ko sunakara atyaMta duHkhI huye aura kahane lage - beTI! tumane bahuta kaSTa bhoge haiM, aba hamAre sAtha ghara clo| hama tumhArI zAdI bar3I dhUmadhAma se racAyeMge / zAdI kI bAta sunate hI anantamatI Azcarya meM par3a gayI aura bolIpitAjI! Apa yaha kyA kaha rahe ho? maiM to brahmacarya vrata le cukI hU~ / Apa to yaha saba jAnate ho / Apane hI mujhe yaha vrata dilavAyA thA / | pitAjI ne kahA- beTI! yaha to bacapana kI bAta thI / aisI majAka meM lI huI pratijJA ko tuma satya mAnatI ho? vaise hI usa vakta sirpha ATha dina ke liye pratijJA lene kI bAta thI, isaliye aba tuma zAdI kara lo / taba anantamatI ne dRr3hatApUrvaka kahA - pitAjI! Apa bhale hI ATha dina liye samajhe hoM, parantu maiMne to mere mana meM AjIvana ke liye pratijJA dhAraNa kara lI thii| apanI pratijJA maiM prANAnta hone para bhI nahIM toDUMgI isaliye Apa zAdI kA nAma na leN| anta meM pitAjI ne kahA- acchA beTI! jaisI tumhArI marjI / parantu abhI to tuma hamAre sAtha ghara calo, vahIM dharmasAdhanA karanA / usa para anantamatI kahatI hai- pitAjI! isa saMsAra kI lIlA maiMne dekha lI hai| saMsAra meM bhoga- lAlasA ke alAvA anya kyA hai? isaliye aba basa kro| pitAjI! isa saMsArasaMbaMdhI bhogoM kI mujhe AkAMkSA nahIM rhii| maiM to aba dIkSA lekara AryikA banU~gI aura ina dharmAtmA AryikA mAtA ke sAtha rahakara Atmika sukha ko sAdhU~gI / pitAjI ne use rokane kA bahuta prayatna kiyA, parantu jisake roma-roma meM vairAgya chA gayA ho, vaha isa saMsAra meM kyoM rahe ? saMsArasukhoM kI svapna meM bhI icchA nahIM karane vAlI vaha anantamatI niHkAMkSa bhAvanA ke dRr3ha saMskAra ke bala se moha - bandhana ko tor3akara vItarAga dharma kI sAdhanA meM tatpara ho gii| pazcAt usane padmazrI AryikA ke samIpa dIkSA aMgIkAra kara lI aura dharmyadhyAnapUrvaka samAdhimaraNa karake strIparyAya ko chedakara 4892

Page #490
bArahaveM svarga meM maharddhika deva huI / ajJAna avasthA meM liye huye zIlavrata kA bhI jisane dRr3hatApUrvaka pAlana kiyA aura svapna meM bhI saMsArasukha kI tathA anya Rddhi kI kAmanA na karate huye AtmadhyAna kiyA, usa anantamatI ko devaloka kI prApti huI / AcArya kundakunda svAmI ne 'samayasAra' graMtha meM likhA haijo duNa karedi kakhaM kammaphalesu taha savvadhammesu / so NikkaMkho cedA sammAdiTThI muNeyavvo / | 230 || arthAt saba dharma evaM karmaphala kI nA kareM AkAMkSA / ve AtmA niHkAMkSa samyagdRSTi haiM- yaha jAnanA / / samyagdRSTi kabhI bhI bhogoM kI AkAMkSA nahIM krtaa| bhogoM kI AkAMkSA rakhane vAle asaMyamI janoM kA jIvana naSTa ho jAtA hai / asaMyamI kA jIvana eka kaTI pataMga ke samAna hotA hai AsamAna meM eka pataMga ur3a rahI thI / yaha dekha Upara AsamAna meM havA pataMga kA svAgata karatI hai| kahatI hai- 'arI pataMga ! aba tuma hamase milakara raho, jo tumhArI Dora pakar3e hai, usakA sAtha chor3a do| phira tuma pUrNa svataMtra hokara hamAre sAtha rahanA / ' pataMga kahatI hai- 'hamArA usase chUTanA kaise bana pAyegA?' havA kahatI hai- 'hama tumhArA sAtha deMge, tumhArI madada kreNge| bolo, tumheM hamAre sAtha rahanA svIkAra hai?' hA~-hA~ svIkAra hai pataMga ne uttara diyaa| aba havA bahuta teja calane lagatI hai, jisase Dora TUTa jAtI hai| aba pataMga svacchanda ho jAtI hai, kisI prakAra kA koI bandhana nahIM raha jaataa| jaba taka pataMga Dora ke Azraya meM thI, taba taka to vaha surakSita thI, kintu svachanda ho jAne se asurakSita ho jAtI hai| aba havA kI teja cAla se pataMga phaTane lagatI hai, taba pataMga kahatI hai ki 'havA bahina! jarA dhIre-dhIre calo, thor3I dera ke liye banda ho jAo, hameM isa taraha na staao| havA kucha dhyAna nahIM detii| thor3I hI dera meM Upara se 490

Page #491
bAdala garajane lagate haiM, pAnI barasane lagatA hai, pataMga bhIga jAtI hai aura nIce kIcar3a meM girakara naSTa ho jAtI hai| isI prakAra asaMyamI kA jIvana kaTI pataMga ke samAna svachanda hotA hai| paMcendriyoM ke viSaya aura mana havA ke samAna haiM, jo isako lubhAte haiM aura saMsAra rUpI kIcar3a meM phaMsA dete haiN| saMsAra ke vaibhava aura viSaya-bhoga to kevala pApAsrava ke hI kAraNa haiN| ataH samyagdRSTi kabhI bhI viSaya bhogoM kI AkAMkSA nahIM krtaa| vaha jAnatA hai ki cakravartI kA vaibhava bhI ratnatraya ke binA mahatvahIna hotA hai| indra, cakravartI, rAjA Adi bhI viSayoM kI cAha ke kAraNa duHkhI haiN| jinake pAsa ratnatraya nahIM hai, unake jIvana kA koI mahatva nahIM hai| jIvana kI mahattA vastu se nahIM, dhana se nahIM, bhogopabhoga se nahIM, puNya ke ThATha se bhI nahIM hai| jIvana kA sabase bar3A aizvarya, vaibhava yadi koI hai to vaha hai ratnatraya / kyoMki AtmA kI anubhUti binA ratnatraya ke nahIM hotii| rAjasattA, vaibhava, pada evaM indriya-viSayoM meM sukha nahIM hai| ye to mahAviSa haiM, jo kevala saMsAra meM bhaTakAne vAle haiN| ataH samyagdRSTi dharma ke phala meM kabhI bhI sAMsArika sukhoM kI AkAMkSA nahIM krtaa| AcArya kArtikeya mahArAja ne 'kArtikeyAnuprekSA' graMtha meM likhA hai jo saggasuhaNimittaM, dhammaM NAyaradi duush-tvehiN| mokkhaM samIhamANo, NikkhaMkhA jAyade tassa / / 416 / / jo samyagdRSTi durddhara tapa se bhI mokSa kI hI bAMchA karatA huA svarga-sukha ke liye dharma kA AcaraNa nahIM karatA hai, usake niHkAMkSita aMga hotA hai| AcArya vidyAsAgara jI mahArAja ne 'aSTa pAhur3a' graMtha ke anuvAda meM likhA hai jo eka bAra viSa sevana hI karegA, to eka bAra vaha jIvana meM mregaa| dhikkAra hai viSaya-sevana jo karegA, so bAra-bAra bhava-kAnana meM mregaa|| jo vAsanA viSaya kI jabaloM rakhegA, zuddhAtma ko na nara vo taba loM lkhegaa| yogI jabhI viSaya se ati dUra hotA, zuddhAtma ko nirakhatA suna mUr3ha shrotaa|| 0 491_n

Page #492
cAho bhayaMkara bhavArNava taira jAnA, cAho yahA~ aba nahIM bhava-duHkha naanaa| dhyAo use, zuci nijAtama hai suhAtA, jo zIghra karmamaya IMdhana ko jlaataa|| __ Adi- anta se rahita tathya duHkhadAyI isa saMsAra meM bhramaNa karate huye vItarAga sarvajJa bhagavAn ke dvArA kahA huA dharma bar3I kaThinatA se prApta kiyA hai| jisa prakAra cintAmaNi ratna pramAda se samudra meM gira jAye to usakA prApta honA durlabha hai, usI prakAra AtmakalyANa ke sahakArIbhUta sampUrNa kAraNoM kA milanA atyanta kaThina hai| isaliye isa samaya jinendropadeza kA lAbha hone para zIghra moha, rAga, dveSa kA kSaya kara doge to sarva duHkhoM se chuTakArA pA loge| dekho bar3I durlabhatA se yaha manuSyajanma, uttama saMgati, jinavANI kA paThana-pAThana, jinendra bhagavAn kI zaraNa milI hai| yadi isa janma meM bhedavijJAna kI kalA nahIM sIkhI aura viSaya-kaSAyoM meM hI phaMse rahe, to anantakAla taka duHkhoM ke sAgara isa janma-maraNarUpa saMsAra meM hI bhaTakanA pdd'egaa| yaha jIva apane aparAdha se hI duHkhI ho rahA hai| koI bAharI padArtha ise duHkhI karane ke liye kamara nahIM kase huye hai| yaha svayaM hI bAhya padArthoM meM iSTa-aniSTa kI buddhi karatA hai aura duHkhI hotA hai| yahA~ lage, vahA~ lage bAhya meM hI, sAtha hI unheM sabakucha mAne, to isase kucha nahIM miltaa| dekho bAhara apanA kucha nahIM hai| jo icchA hai, usI kA nAma duHkha hai| yadi duHkhoM se bacanA cAhate ho to laukika sukhoM kI AkAMkSA chor3akara dharma pUrvaka jIvana vyatIta kro| indriyoM ke bhoga atRptikArI, athira aura tRSNA ko bar3hAne vAle haiN| inake bhogane se kisI ko bhI tRpti nahIM ho sktii| jaise jalarahita vana meM mRga pyAsA hotA hai, vahA~ jala to hai nahIM; parantu usako dUra se camakatI ghAsa yA bAlU meM jala kA bhrama ho jAtA hai| vaha jala samajhakara jAtA hai, parantu vahA~ jala ko na pAkara aura adhika pyAsA ho jAtA hai| phira dUra se 0_4920

Page #493
dekhatA hai to dUsarI tarapha jala bhrama se jAtA hai, para vahA~ bhI jala nahIM miltaa| isa taraha bahuta bAra bhrama meM bhaTakate rahane para bhI usako jala nahIM milatA hai| anta meM vaha pyAsa kI bAdhA se tar3apa-tar3apa kara prANa de detA hai| yahI hAla saMsArI prANiyoM kA hai| sabhI jIva sukha cAhate haiM, nirAkulatA cAhate haiN| bhrama yaha ho rahA hai ki indriyoM ke bhoga karane se sukha mila jAyegA, tRpti ho jAyegI / isaliye yaha prANI pA~coM indriyoM kA bhoga bAra-bAra karatA hai, parantu use tRpti nahIM milatI / jaise khAja ko khujAne se khAja kA kaSTa aura bar3ha jAtA hai, vaise hI indriya-bhogoM ko jitanA bhogA jAtA hai utanI hI adhika tRSNA bar3ha jAtI hai| tRSNA hI kleza hai, bAdhA hai, ciMtA kA kAraNa hai / manuSya kA zarIra to purAnA par3atA jAtA hai, indriyoM kI zakti ghaTatI jAtI hai, parantu bhogoM kI tRSNA dina dUnI rAta ta - caugunI bar3hatI jAtI hai / jaba yaha prANI tRSNA hote huye bhogoM ko asamarthatA ke kAraNa bhoga nahIM sakatA hai to use bar3A duHkha hotA hai / vRddhoM se pUchA jAve ki janma bhara taka Apane indriyoM ke bhoga bhoge, inase aba to tRpti ho gaI hogI? taba ve vRddha yadi samyagdRSTi AtmajJAnI nahIM haiM, mithyAdRSTi bahirAtmA haiM, to yahI javAba deMge ki yadyapi viSayoM ke bhoga kI zakti nahIM hai, zarIra nirbala hai, dAMta gira gaye haiM, A~khoM se dikhatA nahIM hai, kAnoM se sunAI nahIM detA, hAtha-pairoM meM zakti nahIM hai, tathApi pA~coM indriyoM ke bhogoM kI tRSNA to pahale se bahuta bar3hI huI hai / yaha vastu kA svabhAva hai ki indriyoM ke bhogoM se tRSNA bar3hatI hI jAtI hai, kabhI tRpti nahIM hotI hai| yaha jIva avinAzI hai, anAdi-ananta hai| cAroM gatiyoM meM bhramaNa karate huye isane ananta janma kabhI ekendriya ke, kabhI dvindriya ke, kabhI trIndri ke kabhI caundriya ke, kabhI paMcendriya ke, pazu ke, mAnava ke, deva ke, nArakI ke dhAraNa kiye haiM tathA naraka ke sivAya tIna gatiyoM meM yathAsaMbhava pA~coM indriyoM ke bhoga bhI bhoge haiM, parantu Aja taka 4932

Page #494
isa mAnava kI eka bhI indriya kI tRSNA zAMta nahIM huii| indriyoM ke bhoga roga ke samAna haiM, asAra haiN| jaise kele ke khambhe ko chIlA jAve to kahIM bhI gUdA yA sAra nahIM milegA, vaise hI indriyoM ke bhogoM se kabhI bhI koI sAra nahIM nikalatA hai| indriyoM ke bhogoM kI tRSNA se kaSAya kI adhikatA hotI hai, lolupatA bar3hatI hai, dharma se cyuti ho jAtI hai, ataeva pApakarma kA baMdha hotA hai| eka dhanika marakara sarpa ho jAtA hai, zvAna ho jAtA hai, ekendriya vRkSa ho jAtA hai, aisI nIca gati meM pahu~ca jAtA hai ki phira unnati karake mAnava honA bahuta hI kaThina ho jAtA hai| indriyoM ke dAsatva meM prANI aise andhe ho jAte haiM ki ve dharma, artha, kAma tInoM gRhastha ke puruSArthoM ke sAdhana meM kAyara, asamartha va dIna ho jAte haiN| ve cAha kI dAha meM jalate rahakara zarIra ko rogAkrAnta va durbala banAkara zIghra hI isako chor3akara cale jAte haiN| jisa mAnavajanma se AtmakalyANa karanA thA, usako usI taraha vyartha ga~vA dete haiM, jaise koI amata ke ghaDe ko pIne ke kAma meM na lekara paira dhone meM bahA de. candana ke vana ko IMdhana samajhakara jalA DAle, Ama ke vRkSoM ko ukhAr3a kara babUla bo deve| hAtha kA ratna kAka ke ur3Ane ke liye pheka deve, hAthI pAkara bhI usa para lakar3I Dhove, rAjaputra hokara bhI eka madirAvAle kI dukAna meM naukarI kre| indriyoM ke sukha ko sukha mAnanA bhrama hai, mithyAtva hai, bhUla hai, ajJAna hai, dhokhA hai| buddhimAna ko ucita hai ki ina indriyoM aura mana ko apane adhIna usI taraha rakheM, jaise mAlika ghor3oM ko apane adhIna rakhatA hai| vaha jahA~ cAhe vahA~ unako le jAtA hai| unakI lagAma usake hAtha meM rahatI hai| jo apanI indriyoM ke dAsa ho jAte haiM, ve bhava-bhava meM duHkhoM ko pAte haiN| samyagdRSTi dharma ke phala meM kabhI bhI bhogoM kI AkAMkSA nahIM karatA, yaha usakA niHkAMkSita aMga hai| LU 494 u

Page #495
PRE lA nirvicikitsA aMga samyagdRSTi jIva ratnatraya se pavitra munirAjoM ke malina zarIra ko dekhakara glAni nahIM krtaa| vaha unake zarIra kI sevA-suzruSA glAni-rahita hokara karatA hai| vaha jAnatA hai ki zarIra pUjya nahIM hai apitu zarIra ke bhItara AtmA meM ratnatraya vidyamAna hai vahI pUjya hai, grahaNIya hai| ataH jisa prakAra mala meM par3e hIre ko nahIM chor3A jAtA hai, usI prakAra malina zarIra rUpI tijorI ke bhItara ratnatraya rUpI khajAnA bharA hai, use chor3A nahIM jaataa| vahI upAdeya hai| unhIM guNoM ke prati prIti karatA hai, unhIM guNoM ko prApta karane kI cAhanA samyagdRSTi ko hotI hai| ___isa saMsAra meM devoM kA zarIra malarahita pavitra hotA hai, para ratnatraya ko dhAraNa karane kI ayogyatA hone se pUjya nahIM hai| kevala manuSya kA hI zarIra hai, jo maloM se yukta hokara bhI ratnatraya dhAraNa kara sakane kI yogyatA hone se pUjya hai, prIti yogya hai| ataH zarIra kI apavitratA kA khyAla na karate huye munirAjoM ke prati glAni-rahita Adara vyakta karanA hI nirvicikitsA nAma kA aMga hai| yadi kadAcit ratnatrayadhArI munirAjoM ke zarIra meM roga ho jAye, zarIra se malAdi bahane lage, zarIra se atyanta durgandha Ave ki pAsa baiThanA, khar3A honA bhI dUbhara ho jAye, aisI gaMbhIra sthiti meM bhI samyagdRSTi jIva unakI sabhI prakAra se sevA karatA hai| mana meM glAni kA bhAva nahIM lAtA, unakI sevA ko apanA saubhAgya samajhatA hai aura unake thUka-lAra, mala-mUtra, vamana Adi ko uThAne meM, saphAI meM 0 4950

Page #496
glAni rahita hokara, sevA kara apane samyagdarzana ko dRr3ha karatA hai| jisane AtmA aura zarIra ko bhinna jAna liyA hai, aisA samyagdRSTi jIva antardRSTi hone ke kAraNa bAhya rUpa va malinatA ko na dekha karake andara ke rUpa va svacchatA ko dekhatA hai| ratnakaraNDa zrAvakAcAra graMtha meM zrI samantabhadra AcArya ne likhA hai svabhAvato'zucau kAye rtntrypvitrte| nirjugupsA guNaprItirmatA nirvicikitstaa|| manuSya kA apavitra zarIra bhI ratnatraya ke dvArA pUjyatA ko prApta ho jAtA hai| yaha vicAra kara munirAjoM ke malina zarIra ko dekhakara glAni nahIM karanA nirvicikitsA' aMga hai| munirAjoM ke zarIra meM malinatA ho, rogAdi ho, kabhI kor3ha bhI ho jAye, to use dekhakara dharmAtmA vicAra karate haiM ki unakI AtmA to antara meM samyagdarzana Adi guNoM se alaMkRta hai, deha ke prati unheM koI mamatvabuddhi nahIM hai, rogAdi to deha meM hote haiM aura deha to svabhAva se hI azucirUpa hai, isa prakAra deha aura AtmA ke bhinna-bhinna dharmoM kA vicAra karake dharmIjIva deha ko malina dekhakara bhI dharmAtmA ke prati glAni nahIM krte| ratnakaraNDa zrAvakAcAra meM zrI samantabhadra AcArya ne likhA hai samyagdarzana sampannam api mAtaGga dehjm| devA devaM vidurbhasmagUDhAGgarAntaraujasam / / cAMDAla ke deha meM rahA huA bhI samyagdRSTi AtmA deva ke samAna zobhatA hai, jisa prakAra bhasma se DhakA huA aMgAra andara oja se camakatA rahatA hai| isa prakAra AtmA ke svabhAva ko pahacAnane vAle jIva zarIrAdi ko azuci dekhakara bhI dharmAtmA ke prati ghRNA, tiraskAra nahIM karate, kintu unake pavitra guNoM ke prati Adara karate haiN| yaha samyagdRSTi kA nirvicikitsA aMga hai| 0 496_n

Page #497
guNoM ke prati prIti rakhane vAle hI nirvicikitsA bhAva ko upalabdha kara pAte haiN| jo guNoM kA mUlyAMkana nahIM kara sakate, unakI kadra nahIM jAnate, ve ise prApta nahIM kara skte| apane guNoM kA bakhAna karanA vicikitsA hai| isI taraha dUsare ke doSa DhU~r3hanA, unako pracArita karanA bhI vicikitsA bhAva jAgRta karanA hai| yaha ghRNita kArya hai, glAni kA kAraNa hai| ise hama jAna nahIM pAte aura doSa DhU~Dhane kI vRtti apanAte rahate haiN| isa vRtti ke rahate nirvicikitsA bhAva prakaTa nahIM ho sktaa| do prakAra kI azucitA hai- eka zArIrika azucitA, dUsarI kASAyika ashucitaa| ghRNA-mAtsarya sabase bar3I azucitA hai| yaha jisake jIvana meM ho vaha to bhagavAn ke samakSa jAkara bhI khAlI hAtha lauTa AtA hai| use to bhagavAn meM bhI bhagavAn nahIM dikhte| ghRNA hI hotI hai| ghRNA bhAva ke rahate guNoM ke prati anurAga ho pAnA saMbhava nahIM hai| ghRNA bhAva kA abhAva hone para hI guNAnurAgI dRSTi jAgatI hai| ___saMsAra meM koI guNahIna nahIM hai| guNa sabameM hote haiN| dekhanevAle meM dRSTi honA caahie| dhUlazodhaka svarNamizrita dhUla se bhI sonA nikAla letA hai| usakI dRSTi svarNa ke kaNoM para rahatI hai, dhUla para nhiiN| vaha dhUla ko chAna-chAna kara svarNa upalabdha kara letA hai| usI taraha samyagdRSTi bhI sabameM guNoM ko dekhane kI dRSTi rakhatA hai| use guNoM se anurAga hotA hai, avaguNoM se nahIM, kyoMki jo jisakA abhISTa hai, vaha usakI hI upAsanA karatA hai| hama kucha sAmAna kharIdane bAjAra jAte haiN| bAjAra meM bahuta dukAneM haiN| hama hara kisI dukAna meM nahIM jaate| dhyAna rahatA hai ki vaha sAmAna kisa dukAna meM milegA, usI meM jAte haiN| usa dukAna meM aura bhI bahuta-sI vastue~ hotI haiM, phira bhI hamArI dRSTi usI vastu para par3atI hai, jo lenI hotI hai, usI taraha samyagdRSTi bhI guNagrAhI hotA hai| guNa hI use abhISTa hai, avaguNoM kI ora usakI dRSTi nahIM jaatii| yadi doSa hI dekhane jAyeM 0 4970

Page #498
to doSarahita to koI nahIM hai| candramA meM bhI kalaMka hai| doSadarzana kI vRtti banI rahI to loga bhagavAn ko bhI sadoSa siddha kara deMge aura unake samakSa jAkara bhI kucha upalabdha nahIM kara paaeNge| guNagrAhI vyakti hara kisI meM guNa khoja letA hai aura grahaNa karatA hai| cIMTI-jaise choTe jIva se paMktibaddha, anuzAsita tarIke se calanA sIkhanA caahiye| guNoM ko dekhane kI bhAvanA honI caahiye| para hamArI dRSTi dUsaroM ke doSoM para hI rahatI hai| ___ eka vyakti hamezA apane par3osI ke doSa DhU~DhatA thaa| usameM eka doSa dikhAI detA, to vaha eka patthara apane ghara ke bAhara rakha detaa| usakA yaha pratidina kA kAma thaa| avaguNa dekho aura ghara ke bAhara patthara rkho| kAphI dina bIta gye| eka samaya aisA AyA jaba usakA ghara pattharoM se DhaMka gyaa| ghara meM AnA-jAnA kaThina ho gyaa| isI taraha dUsaroM ke avaguNa dekhate-dekhate, eka-eka patthara hamAre aMtas meM jamA hotA jA rahA hai| hama apane hI ghara-AtmA meM praveza nahIM kara pA rahe haiN| doSadarzana kI cAha/vRtti rahegI, to devadarzana, nija AtmA ke darzana nahIM hoNge| svayaM ko dekhanA hai to, guNoM ke darzana kI pravRtti utpanna kro| apane pUrvabhava meM rukmaNi eka samaya, darpaNa ke sammukha baiThakara, apanA zraMgAra kara rahI thii| usI samaya darpaNa meM kinhI munirAja kI AkRti dikhAI pdd'ii| usake mana meM ghRNA umar3a par3I- "yaha kauna badasUrata mere sauMdarya-zraMgAra meM upasthita ho gayA?" dharmAtmA ke prati ghRNA kA pariNAma ye huA ki vaha marakara sUkarI, gadhI aura kutiyA kI paryAya meM gii| eka ke bAda eka tIna bhavoM meM durgati ko prApta huii| phira eka dhIvara ke parivAra meM durgaMdhA nAmaka bAlikA ke rUpa meM janma huaa| bhAgya se punaH ve hI munirAja mile| unhoMne avadhijJAna se sArA vRttAMta jAna liyA aura use sambodhita kiyA- "kahA~ tU rAnI kI paryAya meM thI, para dharmAtmA se ghRNA kara apanI durgati kA kAraNa banI hai| yadi tU saMyama aMgIkAra kara le to su 498

Page #499
sadgati prApta kara sakatI hai|" mahArAjazrI kI vANI sunakara use jAti-smaraNa ho gayA aura usane zrAvakadharma grahaNa kara sadgati prApta kii| aise kaI AkhyAna haiM, jo bAraMbAra sAvadhAna karate haiM ki ghRNA mata kro| ve batAte haiM ki jo muniyoM kI mana se niMdA karatA hai, usakI mAnasika zakti kSINa ho jAtI hai| jo vANI se niMdA karatA hai, vaha gUMgA ho jAtA hai| kAyA se niMdA karane vAle kA zarIra kutsita ho jAtA hai| mana aura vacana se hama jo karmabaMdha kara lete haiM, usakA hameM bhAna nahIM ho paataa| ye karmabaMdha kabhI-kabhI janma-janmAntaroM taka rulAte haiN| jo ko vi dhammasIlo, saMjama tavaNiyama joya gunndhaarii| tasya ya dosa kahaMtA, bhaggA bhaggattaNaM diti|| saMyama se, niyama se, yoga se, guNoM se yukta kisI bhI dharmazIla/ dharmAtmA meM jo doSa dekhatA hai, vaha svayaM bhagna hai, bhraSTa hai tathA dUsaroM ko bhI bhraSTa karatA hai| samyagdRSTi to mAtra guNoM para dRSTi rakhatA hai| vaha arjuna ke samAna lakSya-bheda ke liye mAtra A~kha para hI dRSTi rakhatA hai arthAt guNoM para hI dRSTi rakhatA hai| jo glAni se yukta hotA hai, vaha kadApi guNagrAhI nahIM ho sakatA hai| samyagdRSTi sIpa kI nahIM, motI kI, dIpa kI nahIM, jyoti kI ArAdhanA karatA hai| vaha bAhya zarIra ko dekhakara ghRNA nahIM apitu antaraMga ke guNoM ko dekhakara unake guNoM kI prApti kI, harSAtireka ke sAtha use pAne kI bhAvanA karatA hai aura AtmasvabhAva kI prApti kI sAdhanA meM rata rahatA hai| ___ AcAryoM kA kahanA hai-yadi kisI kI prazaMsA nahIM kara sakate to usakI niMdA karane kA bhI adhikAra nahIM hai| dUsaroM para doSAropaNa karane se svayaM kA hI jIvana dUSita hotA hai| jJAnIjana isIliye kahate haiMapanA loTA chAno, dUsare ko dekhane se kyA? apane aMtara ko ttttolo| 0 4990

Page #500
aMtara meM jitanI vikRti, avaguNa haiM, unheM dekhakara dUra karane kA prayatna karanA caahiye| dUsare ke avaguNa dekhane se tumhArA uddhAra nahIM hogaa| dUsare ke ghara kI saphAI karane se apane ghara kI gaMdagI nahIM mitttii| ataH dRSTi marma para DAlo, carma para nhiiN| jaba taka carma para dRSTi hai, taba taka marma kI pahacAna nahIM ho sktii| __ rukmaNi kI dRSTi carma para thii| munirAja kA bAharI rUpa dekhakara usane ghRNA kI, usakA pariNAma kaI bhavoM meM bhugatanA pdd'aa| Aja bhI rAste meM ye prANI dikhate haiN| unheM dekhakara vicAra karanA cAhiye ki inhoMne kabhI khoTe karma kiye hoMge, jisake pariNAmasvarUpa yaha hIna paryAya milI hai| unheM kabhI hIna AcaraNa karane kA yaha daNDa milA hai, to Aja jo hIna AcaraNa karegA, vaha usake pariNAma se kaise baca sakegA? phala to karma ke anusAra hI milegaa| samyagdRSTi apane pariNAmoM ko saMbhAla kara rakhatA hai| jainadharma meM rAga-dveSa donoM varjita haiN| rAga bhI varjita haiM, dveSa bhI varjita hai| yadi kisI se mataikya nahIM hai, saiddhAMtika matabheda hai, usase rAga nahIM kara sakate, koI bAta nahIM, kintu usase dveSa bhI nahIM rakhanA caahiye| kisI se mana nahIM milatA, matabheda hai, to usakI ora na dekheM, lekina vaha sAmane par3a jAye to tiraskAra bhI na kreN| tiraskAra kara rahe haiM to samajhanA ki dharma kA marma nahIM samajha pAye haiN| dharma meM yadi vidharmI se rAga kA niSedha hai, to vidharmI se dveSa kA bhI niSedha hai| __gA~dhI jI kahate the- "maiM apane virodhiyoM ko bhI sammAna kI dRSTi se dekhatA hU~, kyoMki mujhameM virodhiyoM kI najara se dekhane kI kSamatA A gaI hai, mujhe anekAMta ke siddhAMta para vizvAsa ho gayA hai| unakI dRSTi se vo hI sahI haiM aura merI dRSTi se maiM sahI huuN|" eka glAsa "AdhA bharA hai" kaha sakate haiN| vaha "AdhA khAlI hai" yaha bhI kahA jA sakatA hai| jo svayaM aMdara se khAlI hai, vaha "AdhA khAlI hai" w 500 in

Page #501
kahatA hai| jo aMdara se pUrNa hai, "vaha AdhA bharA hai" kahatA hai| yaha svayaM kI pariNati kA dyotaka hai| aMtara meM jo hotA hai, vaha hI dhvanita hotA hai| isalie marma ko dekhane kI pravRtti honI cAhiye / carma para to carmakAra kI najara jAtI hai| abhI Upara kA carma suMdara laga rahA hai, agale kSaNa kaisA hogA, isakA kisako patA? AcArya zrI vidyAsAgara jI mahArAja ne likhA hai- dharma pavitra hai, anAdi-anidhana hai| dharma zarIra ke pIche nahIM, dharma AtmA ke pIche hai| dharma meM AtmA hai, AtmA meM dharma hai| zarIra meM AtmA hote huye bhI zarIra ko kabhI bhI dharma nahIM mAnA hai| yaha zarIra dharma kA sAdhaka taba bana sakatA hai, jaba vaha viSaya-kaSAya se Upara uTha jAtA hai, to dharma ke sAtha-sAtha usakI bhI pUjA ho jAtI hai| ratnatraya dhAraNa karane para zarIra bhI pavitra ho jAtA hai| svabhAva se to yaha kAyA azucimaya hai, apavitra hai| bhale hI Apa isako lAiphabaoNya lagAo, piyarsa sopa lagAo, laksa, hamAma Adi tamAma sAbuneM lagAo, lekina eka ghanTe ke bAda yaha apanA guNadharma batA degA aura ApakA jIvana isI meM bIta gayA hai| "deha parasateM hoya apAvana, nizadina mala jaarii|" deha to apAvana hai| yadi ise pAvana banAne kA lakSya hai, to ratnatraya ko dhAraNa karanA Avazyaka hai| ratnatraya ko dhAraNa kara lene para yaha azuci zarIra bhI pUjyatA ko prApta ho jAtA hai| ataH kabhI bhI munirAjoM ke malina zarIra ko dekhakara glAni nahIM krnaa| sItA jI ke jIva vedavatI ne brAhmaNa kI avasthA meM nagara meM Akara kahA thA ki jaMgala meM maiMne munirAja ko akelI AryikA se bAta karate dekhA hai| aho! eka nigraMtha yogI kA apavAda kiyA thA, phalasvarUpa Aja sAre vizva meM sItA kA apavAda ho gayA, ki rAvaNa ke yahA~ hokara AI hai siitaa| kulavaMtI hone para bhI karma kisI ko nahIM chor3ate haiN| jIvana meM dhyAna rakhanA, kabhI glAni kA bhAva mata rakhanA, kisI dharmAtmA ke malina 5010

Page #502
zarIra ko dekhakara glAni mata krnaa| unakI ratnatraya se maMDita AtmA ko dekhakara apane sira ko jhukA denaa| yaha samyagdRSTi kA nirvicikitsA aMga hai / eka bAra eka dampati AcArya zrI vidyAsAgara jI mahArAja ke pAsa aaye| bAbU sAhaba goda meM bacce ko liye huye the / patnI bhI pAsa meM Akara baiTha gyii| thor3I dera bAda usa bacce ne bAbUjI kI goda meM pezAba kara dI / bacce ko kyA mAlUma ki yaha bAbUjI kI goda hai yA mAtA jI kI / basa, bAbUjI ne turanta bacce ko pheMka diyA apanI patnI kI ora / "sambhAlo jI apane bacce ko / sAre kapar3e kharAba kara diye / " kintu mA~ ne usa bacce ko pheMkA nahIM / thor3I dera bAda usa bacce ne TaTTI bhI kara lii| bAbUjI nAka sikor3ane lage, kintu mA~ ne usako sApha kiyA aura phira Akara baiTha gyii| mA~ ne kabhI apane bacce ko Aja taka pheMkA kyA? aura AcArya zrI to nispRha hokara baiThe the| sAdhu to sugandha aura durgandha donoM meM samabhAva rakhate haiN| ve to mala - parISaha para vijaya prApta karate haiN| ghrANendriya kA viSaya to gandha lenA hai| usameM to sugandha aura durgandha kA koI bheda nahIM / "jagatkAyasvabhAvau vA saMvegavairAgyArthaM" arthAt isa zarIra kA to svabhAva hI aisA hai, phira isa zarIra se kyA glAni karanA? ataH kama se kama sAdhu ke zarIra se to glAni na kro| unakA zarIra samyagdarzana, samyagjJAna aura samyakcAritra rUpa akhaNDa ratnatraya ke dvArA pavitra bana cukA hai / "guNaprItiH" arthAt guNoM ke kAraNa isa zarIra se prema karanA / dhyAna rakho, isa mala-mUtramaya zarIra meM hI ratnatraya se saMyukta AtmA virAjamAna hai| yadi yaha zarIra na hotA, to kyA AtmA paramAtmA bana pAtA? ataH kabhI bhI munirAjoM ke malina zarIra ko dekhakara glAni nahIM karanA / isI ko AcArya samantabhadra mahArAja ne nirvicikitsA aMga kahA hai| hameM kutsita va malina zarIra ko nahIM balki unake jJAna va guNoM ko dekhanA cAhiye / 502 2

Page #503
aSTAvakra RSi kA zarIra ATha jagaha se Ter3hA thaa| eka bAra unakA rAjA janaka kI sabhA meM jAnA huaa| unakA Ter3hA-mer3hA zarIra dekhakara upasthita rAjakumAra ha~sane lge| rAjakumAroM ke sAtha jaba RSi aSTAvakra bhI ha~sane lage, to rAjA janaka ko bahuta Azcarya huaa| ve RSi ke pAsa Aye aura vaMdana kara ha~sane kA kAraNa pUchane lge| __ RSi ne kahA- "rAjan! tuma mujhase pUcha rahe ho? ina rAjakumAroM se kyoM nahIM pUcha rahe?" __ janaka- "RSivara! ye rAjakumAra ajJAnI haiM, bhole haiN| ApakI zArIrika vakratA ko dekhakara ha~sa rahe haiN|" RSi- "rAjan! maiM bhUla se paMDitoM kI sabhA meM na pahu~cakara camAroM kI sabhA meM pahu~ca gyaa| mujhe isI bAta kI ha~sI A rahI hai|" sAre rAjakumAra khar3e-khar3e rAjA aura RSi kA saMvAda suna rahe the| jaba unhoMne apanI sabhA ko "camAroM kI sabhA' sunA, to Azcarya kA pAra nahIM rhaa| RSi ne apanI jAna-razmi se unake abhimAna kA aMdhakAra dara karate huye kahA- "cAma ko saMvArane kA kAma camAroM kA hotA hai| jisa sabhA meM cAma ke AdhAra para manuSya kA mUlyAMkana hotA hai, kyA vaha camAroM kI sabhA nahIM hai?" hameM manuSya ke rUpa aura AkAra kA nahIM, jJAna aura guNoM kA mahatva samajhanA caahiye| kumAroM ko apanI truTi kA anubhava huA aura ve RSi ke caraNoM meM girakara kSamAyAcanA mA~gane lge| nirvicikitsA aMga meM uddAyana rAjA prasiddha huye haiN| ___ saudharma svarga meM devasabhA cala rahI thI aura indra mahArAja devoM ko samyagdarzana kI mahimA samajhA rahe the- aho devo! samyagdRSTi munirAjoM ko AtmA kA koI apUrva sukha hotA hai| isa sukha ke sAmane svarga ke vaibhava kI koI ginatI nahIM hai| isa svargaloka meM sAdhu-dazA nahIM ho sakatI, parantu samyagdarzana kI ArAdhanA to yahA~ bhI ho sakatI hai| 0 503_n

Page #504
manuSya to samyagdarzana kI ArAdhanA ke pazcAt cAritra dazA bhI prakaTa karake mokSa pA sakate haiN| saca meM jo jIva niHzaMkita, niHkAMkSita, nirvicikitsA ityAdi ATha aMga sahita samyagdarzana ke dhAraka hote haiM ve dhanya haiN| isalie samyagdRSTi jIvoM kI hama yahA~ svarga meM bhI prazaMsA karate haiN| isa samaya kaccha deza meM uddAyana nAmaka rAjA abhI samyagdarzana se suzobhita haiM aura nirvicikitsA aMga kA pAlana karane meM bahuta dRr3ha haiN| rAjA ke guNoM kI aisI prazaMsA sunakara vAsava nAmaka eka deva ke mana meM unheM dekhane kI icchA huI aura vaha svarga se utarakara manuSyaloka meM aayaa| idhara uddAyana rAjA eka munirAja ko dekhakara bhaktipUrvaka AhAra-dAna ke lie par3agAha rahe haiN| he svAmI! he svAmI!! he svAmI !!! pazcAt rAnI sahita uddAyana rAjA navadhAbhaktipUrvaka munirAja ko AhAradAna dene lge| are! lekina yaha kyA? bahuta se loga muniveSadhArI vAsavadeva se dUra bhAgane lge| bahutoM ne to apane cehare ko kapar3oM se Dhaka liyA, kyoMki muni ke kubar3e zarIra meM bhayaMkara kor3ha roga huA thA aura usameM durgandha A rahI thI, hAtha-paira se pIpa baha rahI thii| parantu rAjA kA isa para koI lakSya nahIM thA, ve to prasanna hokara parama bhakti se ekagrAcita hokara AhAradAna de rahe the aura svayaM ko dhanya mAna rahe the- "aho! ratnatrayadhArI munirAja mere A~gana meM Aye haiN| inakI sevA se merA jIvana saphala ho gyaa|" __ itane meM munirAja ke peTa meM acAnaka gar3abar3I huI aura unako ekAeka ulTI huii| vaha durgandha bharI ulTI rAjA-rAnI ke zarIra para jA girii| acAnaka durgandha bharI ulTI unake zarIra para girane se rAjA-rAnI ko kiMcit bhI glAni nahIM huI aura munirAja ke prati jarA bhI ghRNA nahIM AI, balki atyanta sAvadhAnIpUrvaka ve munirAja ke durgandhamaya zarIra ko sApha karane lage aura unake mana meM aisA vicAra AyA- "are re! hamAre su 504 an

Page #505
AhAradAna meM avazya koI bhUla huI hogI, jisa kAraNa se munirAja ko itanA kaSTa huA, munirAja kI pUrNa sevA hamase nahIM ho skii|" yahA~ to rAjA aisA vicAra kara hI rahe the ki ve muni akasmAt adRzya ho gaye aura unake sthAna para eka deva dikhane lagA / atyanta prazaMsApUrvaka vaha kahane lagA- "he rAjan ! dhanya hai Apake samyaktva ko aura dhanya hai Apake nirvicikitsA aMga ko / indra mahArAja ne Apake guNoM kI bahuta prazaMsA kI thI, vaha to eka hI guNa se dhyAna meM A gii| muni kA veSa dhAraNa karake maiM hI ApakI parIkSA karane AyA thA / dhanya hai Apake guNoM ko.... / aisA kahakara deva ne unheM namaskAra kiyA / vAstava meM kisI munirAja ko kaSTa nahIM pahu~cA- aisA jAnakara rAjA kA citta prasanna ho gayA aura ve kahane lage- "he deva! yaha manuSyazarIra to svabhAva se hI malina hai aura rogoM kA ghara hai / yaha acetana zarIra malina ho to bhI usameM AtmA kA kyA? dharmI kA AtmA to samyaktvAdi pavitra guNoM se hI zobhita hotA hai / zarIra kI malinatA dekhakara dharmAtmA ke guNoM ke prati jo glAni karate haiM, unheM AtmA kI dRSTi nahIM hotI, parantu deha kI dRSTi hotI hai| are! camar3e ke zarIra meM DhakA huA AtmA andara samyagdarzana ke prabhAva se zobhAyamAna ho rahA hai, vaha prazaMsanIya hai|" rAjA uddAyana kI yaha uttama bAta sunakara vaha deva bahuta prasanna huA aura usane rAjA ko aneka vidyAyeM dIM, vastrAbhUSaNa diye, parantu uddAyana rAjA ko unakI AkAMkSA kahA~ thI / ve to sampUrNa parigraha chor3akara varddhamAna bhagavAn ke samavasaraNa meM gaye aura vahA~ unhoMne digambara dIkSA dhAraNa kara kevalajJAna prakaTa karake mokSa pAyA / hameM pApI vyakti ko dekhakara bhI usase glAni nahIM karanA cAhiye / AcAryoM kA kahanA hai 'pApa se ghRNA karo, pApI se nahIM / ' yadi koI pApa ko chor3akara dharma kI ora vApasa AtA hai, to usakA svAgata kiyA jAnA cAhiye / 505 2

Page #506
eka pitA ke do beTe the| eka dina usane bar3e beTe ko atyadhika sampatti dekara alaga kara diyA aura svayaM choTe beTe ke sAtha rahane lgaa| bar3A beTA AcaraNahIna thaa| vaha saptavyasanI ho gayA, isaliye usakI sArI sampatti vyasanoM meM samApta ho gii| khAne-pIne ke lAle par3ane lage, bhUkhoM marane lgaa| eka dina usakI patnI ne kahA, 'pitAjI bahuta dharmAtmA aura dAnI haiM, garIboM ke masIhA haiM, jAo tuma apane pitA se kucha mA~ga laao|' usane apane pitA ko patra likhA ki maiMne apanI sArI burI AdateM sudhAra lI haiM aura bhikhArI banakara Apake pAsa dAna lene A rahA huuN| __patra par3hate hI pitA bahuta khuza huaa| usane bar3e putra ke Agamana para nagara sajAyA, ghI ke dIpaka jalavAye, baiNDa bAje bajavAye / eka vighna-saMtoSI ne choTe bhAI ke kAna bhara diye ki tumhAre pitA jI tumhAre sAtha anyAya kara rahe haiN| tumhAre AcaraNahIna bhAI ke Agamana para usake svAgata meM hajAroM rupaye kharca kara rahe haiM aura tumhAre lie Aja taka eka phUTI kaur3I bhI kharca nahIM kI, yaha to tumhAre sAtha sarAsara anyAya hai| choTA beTA kheta para kAma kara rahA thaa| vaha sunate hI pitA ke pAsa AyA aura Aveza meM bolA, 'pitA jI! yaha nagara kyoM sajAyA gayA hai? yaha hajAroM rupayoM kA apavyaya kisaliye kiyA gayA hai?' pitA ne kahA, 'beTA! tumhArA bar3A bhAI A rahA hai, usake liye|' beTA bolA- "jisane ApakI ijjata miTTI meM milAI, Apako kahIM kA nahIM rakhA, vo bar3A bhAI ? jo vezyAgAmI hai, durAcArI hai, juArI hai, zarAbI hai, usake svAgata meM itanA Ayojana ? aura mujha AcaraNavAn ke liye koI svAgata nhiiN| pitA jI! yaha to mere sAtha anyAya ho rahA hai|' kisI ne pUchA ki 'jaba koI dIkSA letA hai, taba usakA vinolA kyoM nikAlA jAtA hai, itanA svAgata-sammAna kyoM karate haiM?' usakA svAgata-sammAna isaliye karate haiM ki vaha pApa ko chor3akara dharma kI ora A rahA hai| yahI bAta usake pitA ne khii| 'beTA! vaha bhaTaka gayA thA, su 506 in

Page #507
dharma se dUra calA gayA thA, para aba vaha pApa ko chor3akara dharma kI ora vApasa A rahA hai isaliye yaha hamArA karttavya hai ki hama usakA svAgata kareM / ' saMsArI jIva apanI AtmA ko nahIM pahacAnate aura zarIra kI sevA karane meM hI apanA sArA jIvana lagA dete haiN| jisa manuSyabhava kA eka-eka kSaNa amUlya hai, vaha manuSyabhava bhI zarIra kI sevA meM vyatIta ho jAtA hai / svabhAva se to yaha zarIra apavitra hai, lekina isake andara yadi ratnatraya prakaTa ho jAye, to yaha zarIra bhI pavitra mAnA jAtA hai / yadi isa zarIra meM bhagavAn AtmA dikha jAye, to yaha zarIra maMdira hai, anyathA azuci padArthoM kA piTArA hai| camar3I se lekara haDDI taka cale jAiye, azuci padArthoM ke alAvA dUsarI cIja milanevAlI nahIM hai| yaha zarIra kevala Upara se hI sundara pratIta hotA hai, kintu usameM bhItara sundaratA nahIM hai / mulammA (pAliza) dUra se itanA sundara dikhAI par3atA hai ki usake sAmane sonA bhI heya dikhAI detA hai, parantu kucha hI samaya meM vaha kAlA par3a jAtA hai| kA~ca kA banA huA nakalI ratna hIre se bhI jyAdA camaka detA hai, parantu usakI vaha camaka kucha hI dina rahatI hai / gur3iyA dekhane meM kitanI sundara dikhAI detI hai, parantu usake bhItara cithar3e bhare huye hote haiN| bhItara kI badasUratI chipAne ke liye hI Upara camaka-damaka kI pAliza kI jAtI hai| "mAta - pitA rajavIraja soM upajI, saba sAta kughAtu bharI hai| "manuSya kA yaha zarIra, jisa para mugdha hokara manuSya apane Apako bhUla gayA hai, mahA azuci malina padArthoM se utpanna huA hai| yadi yaha camar3e kI cAdara isa zarIra para nahIM hotI to nevale, kauye, giddha, kutte, billI Adi use ghar3I bhara bhI na rahane dete| jisa zarIra kI jar3a hI azuddha hai, use kitanA hI zuddha karo, sajAo, para vaha kabhI bhI zuddha nahIM ho sakatA / eka bAra sardI ke dinoM meM kazmIra meM do baccoM ne vicAra kiyA ki 507 2

Page #508
miTTI ke bartana meM pAnI bharakara chata para rakha deM to rAta meM ThaNDaka se pAnI jamakara barpha bana jAyegA, taba usa jamAI huI barpha ko dUsare dina khaayeNge| aisA nizcaya karake ve eka miTTI kA choTA-sA bartana DhU~Dha lAye / phira idhara-udhara pAnI dekhane lge| jaldI meM unheM pAnI nahIM milaa| taba donoM ne pezAba karake usa bartana ko bhara diyA aura usako chata ke Upara rakha aaye| rAta kI ThaMDaka meM pezAba jamakara sapheda barpha bana gayI / dUsare dina donoM bacce usa barpha ko chata para se uThA lAye aura use dekhakara bar3e prasanna huye / ve usa barpha ko khAne kA vicAra karane lage / taba unameM se eka bolA ki bhAI ! yaha pezAba kI barpha hai, pahale ise dhokara zuddha kara lenA caahiye| jaba ve barpha ko dhone lage, to itane meM unameM se eka bacce ke pitA jI A gye| unhoMne pUchA ki tuma loga kyA kara rahe ho? taba una baccoM ne barpha dikhAkara kahA ki hama logoM ne apanI pezAba kI yaha barpha jamAI thI, use khAne ke liye pAnI se dhokara zuddha kara rahe haiN| pitAjI bole, 'beTA! yaha bAtharUma kI barpha dhone se zuddha nahIM ho sakatI, isakI to jar3a hI azuddha hai, usakI zuddhi nahIM ho sktii| aisI hI bAta zarIra ke viSaya meM hai / vajranAbhi cakravartI kI 'vairAgya bhAvanA' meM paMDita bhUdharadAsajI ne likhA hai deha apAvana, athira ghinAvana, yA meM sAra na koI / sAgara ke jala soM zuci kIje, tauhU zuddha na hoI / / yaha zarIra apavitra, asthira, ghinAvanA hai| isameM zreSTha vastu koI bhI nahIM hai| yadi isa zarIra ko samudra ke apAra jala se bhI dhokara zuddha kiyA jAve, to bhI yaha zarIra pavitra nahIM ho sktaa| paMDita daulatarAma jI ne likhA hai- "je-je pAvana vastu jagata meM, te ina sarvabigArI / " yAnIsaMsAra meM kapUra, itra Adi jo-jo pavitra padArtha haiM, isa zarIra ne sparza karate hI una sabako vikRta karake bigAr3a DAlA hai, unako apavitra kara 508 2

Page #509
diyA hai| paMDita bhUdharadAsa jI rahasya kI bAta kahate haiMpoSata to duHkha doSa karai ati, zoSata sukha upjaave| durjana deha sarUpa barAbara, mUrakha prIti bar3hAvai / / rAcana yogya sarUpa na yAkau, viracana yogya sahI hai| yaha tana pAya mahAtapa kIje, yAmeM sAra yahI hai|| jisa taraha sarpa Adi duSTa jIvoM ko dUdha Adi pilAkara puSTa karo to unameM viSa Adi kI hI vRddhi hotI hai| duSTa manuSyoM kA pAlana-poSaNa karane para ve apane pAlana-poSaNa karanevAle ko hI duHkhadAtA bana jAte haiM aura yadi duSToM ko daNDa dekara dabA diyA jAve, to ve sIdhe hokara sukhakArI bana jAte haiN| isI prakAra yaha zarIra puSTa ho jAne para dharmyadhyAna, pUjana, svAdhyAya meM pramAda utpanna karatA hai| kAmavAsanA, abhimAna Adi kI vRddhi karatA hai aura yadi upavAsa, kAyotsarga, AtmadhyAna Adi dvArA isa zarIra ko daNDita kiyA jAve to yahI zarIra AtmA ko sukhadAyaka bana jAtA hai| isa taraha zarIra aura durjana manuSya kA svabhAva prAyaH eka-samAna hai| ataH zarIra se prIti ajJAnI hI kiyA karate haiN| yaha zarIra ruci yA anurAga karaneyogya nahIM hai, virakti karaneyogya hai| isaliye isa zarIra ko pAkara mahAn tapazcaraNa karanA caahiye| saMsAra meM pratyeka padArtha kisI apekSA se lAbhadAyaka hai aura kisI dRSTikoNa se vaha hAnikAraka bhI hai| yahI siddhAnta zarIra para bhI lAgU hotA hai| jisa saMyama kA pAlana deva nahIM kara sakate, usa saMyama ko isa audArika zarIra dvArA hI dhAraNa kiyA jA sakatA hai| jisa dhyAna ke dvArA yaha AtmA samasta karmapuMja ko bhasma karake paramAtmA bana jAtA hai, vaha dharmyadhyAna, zukladhyAna bhI isI zarIra ke dvArA hI ho sakatA hai| isa AtmA kA pUrNa abhyudaya isa zarIra ke sahAre sampanna hotA hai, ataH yaha apavitra zarIra bhI AtmA kI pavitratA kA paramasAdhana hai| ataH manuSya kA karttavya hai ki vaha apane zarIra kA AvazyakatAnusAra 0 509

Page #510
pAlana-poSaNa bhI kre| roga Adi vyAdhiyoM se bhI usakI surakSA kre| parantu apanI sArI zakti isI kI sevA meM na lagA de, isa naukara se AtmakalyANa kA kAma avazya leve| mana se Atmacintana kre| netroM se bhagavAn kA darzana, zAstroM kA svAdhyAya, guru kA darzana kre| mukha se bhagavAn kI stuti kare, zAstra pATha kare, guru stavana kre| hAthoM se bhagavat pUjana, dAna, para-upakAra kre| pairoM se pratidina maMdira jAve, guru ke pAsa jAve, tIrthayAtrA kre| kAnoM se zAstra kA upadeza, guru kI zikSA kA zravaNa karatA rhe| zarIra ko jar3a paudgalika samajhakara usase moha-mamatA na kare, balki isake mAdhyama se ratnatraya kI sAdhanA kre| ratnatraya dhAraNa kara lene para yaha apavitra zarIra bhI pUjyatA ko prApta kara letA hai| samyagdRSTi haMsa kI bhAMti dUdha ko hI grahaNa karatA hai| vaha ratnatraya ke dhArI munirAjoM kI vinaya karatA hai aura apane malina tana meM cAritra kA kamala khilAne kA prayAsa karatA hai| zarIra kI apavitratA ko lakSya meM na rakhakara jo zarIra ke mAdhyama se AtmA kA hita karatA hai, vahI apane manuSya-janma ko saphala va sArthaka karatA hai| ataH ratnatrayadhArI munirAjoM ko dekhakara glAni rahita hokara unake cAritra kI prApti kI bhAvanA karanI cAhiye / jugupsA karane se AtmA kI sampadA china jAtI hai| nirvicikitsA aMga kA pAlana karane se AtmA kI sampadA surakSita rahatI hai| jIvana meM kabhI kisI se glAni nahIM karanI cAhiye, balki munirAjoM kI mahimA-garimA, sAdhanA, tapasyA ko jAnakara use svIkAra kara usa rUpa Dhalane kA puruSArtha karake svayaM ke paramAtmA ko pragaTa karanA caahiye| 0 510_n

Page #511
adRSTi samyagdRSTi sacce deva, zAstra, guru, dharma aura jhUThe deva, guru, dharma ko acchI taraha pahacAna kara asatya mArga kI prazaMsA karanA chor3a detA hai / 'ratnakaraNDa zrAvakAcAra' meM zrI samantabhadra AcArya ne likhA haikApathe pathi duHkhAnAM kApathasthepi sammatiH / asaMpRktiranutkIrtiramUDhAM dRSTirucyate / / laukika camatkArapUrNa kumArga aura kumArga meM sthita hone para bhI phUlate huye kisI kumArgastha -mithyAdRSTi jIva ko dekhakara usake viSaya meM mana meM aisA bhAva nahIM lAnA ki yaha mArga acchA hai athavA isa mArga kA pAlana karane vAlA manuSya acchA hai| zarIra se usakI prazaMsA nahIM karanA aura vacana se usakI stuti nahIM karanA, amUDhadRSTi aMga hai| kabhI-kabhI manuSya kumArga meM bhIr3a va camatkAra Adi ko dekhakara usa dharma kI prazaMsA kara detA hai ki dekho! phalAne mandira meM kitane yAtrI jAte haiM, phalAnA sAdhaka kitanA acchA bolatA hai, phalAne zAstra meM kitanI acchI bAta khii| para mithyAdRSTi kI prazaMsA karane se mithyAtvI ke abhimAna kI puSTi hotI hai aura vaha prazaMsA meM phUlakara kabhI bhI mithyAtva ko chor3ane ko taiyAra nahIM hotA / ataH galata karanA bhI nahIM aura galata kA samarthana bhI nahIM karanA cAhiye; kyoMki mithyAmArga meM calanA, dUsaroM ko calAnA yA calate huye kI prazaMsA karanA to svayaM ko duHkhoM ke mArga meM DhakelanA hai| samyagdRSTi jIva zraddhAlu to hotA hai, parantu andhazraddhAlu nahIM hotA / 511 S

Page #512
vaha pratyeka kArya vicArapUrvaka hI karatA hai / kumArga kA sevana bahuta loga karate haiM, bar3e-bar3e rAjA bhI usakA sevana karate haiM, to dharmAtmA ko saMdeha nahIM hotA ki usameM bhI kucha saccA hogaa| vaha to apane jinamArga meM niHzaMka rahatA hai| vItarAga - sarvajJa arahanta va siddha bhagavAn ko chor3akara anya kisI deva ko vaha nahIM maantaa| ratnatrayadhArI nirgrantha munirAja ko chor3a kara anya kisI kuguru ko vaha nahIM maantaa| samyagdarzana - jJAna - cAritra rUpa jo mokSamArga hai, usake atirikta anya kisI dharma ko vaha mokSa kA kAraNa nahIM mAnatA aura usakA sevana nahIM karatA / samyagdRSTi jinavacana ke viruddha kisI bAta ko nahIM mAnatA / samyagdRSTi ko deva - guru-dharma ke prati mUr3hatA nahIM hotI / vaha jAnatA hai ki jo vItarAga ho gaye haiM, sarvajJa haiM, ve bhagavAn hI saMsArarUpI samudra ko sukhAne vAle haiN| kudevAdi jo svayaM rAgI -dveSI haiM, ve hamAre saMsArabhramaNa kA anta nahIM kara skte| eka bAra akabara zikAra khelane ko nikalA, parantu mArga meM bhaTaka gyaa| garmI kA mausama thA, ataH kaNTha sUkha gyaa| pAnI kI talAza karate huye samrATa ganne ke kheta meM pahu~ca gyaa| kisAna ne dekhA ki yaha to koI samrATa jaisA dikhatA hai / vezabhUSA to samrAToM - jaisI hai, hIre-javAharAtoM kI mAlA kaNTha meM par3I hai| samrATa ne kisAna se kahA, pyAsa lagI hai, pAnI pInA hai, pAnI hai kyA ?' usane kahA- Apa isa cabUtare para sukhapUrvaka baiThiye, ArAma kIjiye, maiM Apake ke liye ganne kA rasa lekara AtA huuN|' vaha gayA, do-cAra ganne tor3e aura unakA rasa nikAla lAyA / samrATa ko Adara ke sAtha pIne ko diyaa| ganne kA mIThA rasa pIkara samrATa bar3A prasanna huaa| samrATa ne kahA ki bar3A ahasAna hai tumhArA mujha para, kabhI zahara Ao to mahala meM padhAranA / usane socA ki mujhe kyA lenA-denA samrATa se| jaMgala meM rahatA hU~, caina kI bA~surI bajAtA hU~, ArAma kI nIMda sotA huuN| samrATa ne kahA ki 'merA patA likha lo| jaba merI madada kI 512 2

Page #513
AvazyakatA par3e, to mahala meM A jaanaa| lAo pena kAgaja, usa para maiM apanA patA likha dU~ / ' usane kahA ki 'yahA~ kahA~ se pena - kAgaja Aye ? usane eka TUTA ghar3A aura koyale kA Tukar3A uThAkara diyA / samrATa ne koyale se TUTe ghar3e para apanA nAma va patA likha diyA aura kahA - 'jaba Apa Ao, to mahala meM mere pAsa le aanaa|' samrATa calA gyaa| eka sAla khetI nahIM huI, sUkhA par3a gyaa| kisAna samrATa ke pAsa madada mA~gane gayA, sAtha meM jisa TUTe ghar3e para usane patA likhA thA vaha bhI le gyaa| darabAriyoM ne use mahala meM ghusane se manA kiyaa| usane vaha TUTA ghar3A dikhAyA aura kahA 'akabariye se jAkara kaho ki jisane tumheM ganne kA rasa pilAyA thA, vaha kisAna AyA hai|' use akabara ke pAsa le jAyA gyaa| akabara ne use Adarasahita mahala meM biThAyA, lekina namAja adA karane kA samaya ho rahA thA, to akabara ne kahA ki tuma pA~ca minaTa baiTho maiM namAja adA kara lU~, usake bAda carcA karU~gA / akabara ne sapheda kapar3A bichAyA aura namAja adA karane lagA, Upara kI tarapha hAtha uThAkara khudA se prArthanA karane lgaa| kisAna gaura se akabara kI namAja adAyagI dekhatA rahA / akabara ne namAja adA kI aura kisAna se kahA - 'mA~go, kyA cAhiye / ' usane kahA Apa AsamAna kI tarapha hAtha phailAkara kyA kara rahe the? akabara ne kahA - maiM khudA se duA mA~ga rahA thA ki mere rAjya meM khairiyata rakhanA, sabako sukhI rakhanA / usane kahA 'eka bhikhArI dUsare bhikhArI ko kyA de sakatA hai ? jaba tuma svayaM hAtha phailAkara mA~ga rahe ho, taba maiM kyoM tumhAre sAmane apanA hAtha phailAU~ ? itanA kahakara vaha calA gayA / isI prakAra jo svayaM rAgI -dveSI haiM, saMsAra meM paribhramaNa kara rahe haiM, ve kudevAdi hamAre duHkhoM va saMsArabhramaNa kA anta nahIM kara sakate / vItarAga bhagavAn hI saMsArasamudra ko sokhanevAle tathA duHkhoM ke hartA haiM / yadi hameM 513 2 -

Page #514
saMsArabandhana se mukta hone kI abhilASA hai, to sabase pahale 'hama kauna haiM? hamArA svarUpa kyA hai?' yaha jAnane kA prayAsa kreN| svabhAva kA bodha na hone ke kAraNa yaha saMsArI prANI para - padArthoM ko pAne ke liye lAlAyita ho rahe haiM / anantakAla vyatIta ho cukA hai| jaba ise apane svabhAva kA bodha hogA, taba yaha bahirmukhI na hokara antarmukhI honA prArambha kara degaa| yaha saMsArI prANI bhaTakatA - bhaTakatA kisI taraha manuSyayoni meM AyA hai| ise bodha hai, kintu para kA bodha hai| abhI taka isane jo bodha pAyA hai, vaha saba jar3a kA hai, bAharI hai| sahI arthoM meM isane abhI taka apane-parAye kA bodha nahIM pAyA aura jise apane-parAye kA bodha nahIM hai, usakI dRSTi mUr3ha hai / bhagavAn vItarAga hote haiM / bhagavAn kI rAha aura bhakta kI rAha eka honI caahiye| yaha bAta alaga hai ki bhagavAn pUrNa vItarAga ho gaye haiM aura bhakta cala rahA hai / varNI jI ne likhA hai "sAgara dUra, simariyA nIrI / " bhale hI Apa sAgara meM khar3e hoM, para yadi Apane apanA mukha simariyA kI ora kara liyA aura calanA prArambha kara diyA, to sAgara dUra aura simariyA ko pAsa samajhanA cAhiye / gaMtavya dUra ho, koI bAta nahIM, kintu lakSya nizcita honA cAhie / lakSya nirdhArita hote hI mukti dUra nahIM / lakSya kA nirdhAraNa ho aura phira usI tarapha kadama bar3hAyeM, to maMjila pA jAte haiN| I kuguru, kudeva va kuzAstra ko mAnanevAle ajJAnI (mUr3ha) jIva gRhIta mithyAtva kA sevana kara saMsAra meM hI paribhramaNa karate rahate haiM / samyagdRSTi sacce vItarAgI deva, zAstra va guru ke atirikta anya kisI ko namaskAra nahIM krte| dazAMgapura nagara meM janma se hI balavAna rAjA vajrakarNa rAjya karatA thaa| eka dina jaba vaha jaMgala meM zikara khelane gayA, taba vahA~ munirAja ko dekhakara usakA mana kucha zAMta huA aura usane una munirAja ke samakSa 5142

Page #515
pratijJA kI ki maiM jinendradeva, jinavANI aura jinaguru ke atirikta anya kisI ko namaskAra nahIM karU~gA / sAtha hI unhoMne zrAvaka ke vrata liye / bAda meM vajrakarNa ne socA ki maiM to ujjayinI ke rAjA siMhodara kA sevaka huuN| yadi maiM unheM namaskAra nahIM karU~gA, to ve mujhe daNDa deNge| namaskAra karake maiM apanI pratijJA bhI bhaMga nahIM karanA cAhatA / aba mujhe kyA karanA cAhiye? isa prakAra bahuta soca-vicAra ke pazcAt unhoMne eka aMgUThI meM munisuvratanAtha bhagavAn kI pratimA banavAkara use dAhine hAtha meM pahana lI tathA siMhodara ke pAsa jAte samaya ve usa a~gUThI ko Age rakhate the| eka dina yaha bheda rAjA siMhodara ko kisI ne batA diyaa| taba unhoMne krodhita hokara rAjA vajrakarNa ko mArane kA vicAra banAyA / ataH unhoMne rAjA vajrakarNa ko milane ke bahAne bulAvAyA / siMhodara kI kuTilatA se anabhijJa vajrakarNa jaba rAjA se milane ke liye jA rahe the ki rAste meM hI vidyudaMga nAmaka eka vyakti ne rAjA vajrakarNa ko batAyA ki rAjA ne tumako mArane ke liye bulavAyA hai, kyoMki unako kisI ne tumhArI a~gUThI vAlI bAta batA dI hai| jaba vajrakarNa ko usa para vizvAsa nahIM huA, to usane pUrI kahAnI batAI / taba vajrakarNa ne usa para vizvAsa kara liyA / itane meM siMhodara senA sahita rAjA vajrakarNa kI ora A gayA / yaha dekhakara vajrakarNa aura vaha vyakti donoM vajrakarNa ke mahala meM jAkara chipa gye| taba siMhodara ne kahA 'vajrakarNa! maiMne tujhe yaha rAjya dekara rAjA banAyA aura aba tU mUjhe hI namaskAra nahIM karatA? taba vajrakarNa kahatA hai ki saba kucha le jAo, lekina maiM sacce deva, zAstra va guru ke alAvA aura kisI ko namaskAra nahIM karU~gA / taba siMhodara ne krodhita hokara vajrakarNa para AkramaNa kara diyA / kintu usakI senA vajrakarNa ke abhedya kile meM praveza na kara skii| isase baukhalAye huye siMhodara ne bAhara kA saba gA~va jalA DAlA / 515 2

Page #516
kucha samaya ke pazcAt vahA~ para rAma, choTe bhAI lakSmaNa aura sItA ke sAtha aaye| jaba rAma ko siMhodara kI karatUta kA patA calA, to rAma ne lakSmaNa se kahA ki jAo, vajrakarNa-jaise dharmAtmA ko zIghra hI siMhodara ke caMgula se chudd'aao| lakSmaNa sIdhe siMhodara ko bandI banAkara rAma ke pAsa le aaye| rAma ne vajrakarNa se pUchA ki isako kyA daNDa deM ? vajrakarNa ne kahA ki maiM kisI ko bhI duHkha nahIM denA cAhatA, ataH inheM chor3a diyA jaaye| yaha saMsArI prANI ajJAna ke kAraNa apane svabhAva ko nahIM pahacAnatA, isaliye Aja taka duHkhI banA huA hai| eka 'jJAnodaya' nATaka hai. usameM likhA hai ki eka sabhAbhavana meM naTa aura naTI aaye| naTa ne naTI se kahA ki Aja ina zrotAoM ko koI eka apUrva nATaka sunaao| apUrva aisA jo kabhI inhoMne sunA na ho| naTI bolI 'Arya! ye saMsArI prANI rAtri- divasa viSayoM meM lIna, parigraha kI cintAoM se bhayAkrAMta tathA cAha kI dAha se dagdha haiN| inako aisI avasthA meM sukha kahA~?' taba naTa kahane lagA priye! aisI bAta nahIM hai| AtmasvabhAvo'stu zAntaH kenApi karmamalakalaMkakAraNena azAnto jAtaH / arthAt AtmA svabhAva se zAnta hai, kintu kinhIM karmamala kalaMka kAraNoM se vaha azAnta ho gayA hai| ataH ina upadravoM ko haTAkara zAnta bana jAo, kyoMki zAntatA (sukha) usakA sahaja svabhAva hai| pratyeka dravya apane svabhAva meM rahakara hI zobhA pAtA hai| kintu ajJAna ke kAraNa hama logoM kI pravRtti bAhaya viSayoM meM lIna ho rahI hai| viSaya-sukha kI prApti meM sArI zakti lagA rahe haiN| viSayabhogoM meM sukha mAnanA mUr3hatA hai| jo bAhya padArthoM kI abhilASA karatA hai, usa jIva ko kahate haiM bahirAtmA aura jo jIva aMtaraMga meM bAhya padArthoM kI ruci nahIM karatA hai, kintu apane jJAnasvabhAva kI ruci karatA hai, use kahate haiM antarAtmA jJAnI jIva / aisA jJAnIjIva ghara meM rahatA huA bhI jala meM kamala ke samAna bhinna 0 516_n

Page #517
rahatA hai| vaha ina para - padArthoM ko apanA nahIM maantaa| jaise koI munIma dukAna kA sarva bhAra saMbhAlakara bhI aMtaraMga meM use dhana ke prati yaha vizvAsa hai ki yaha merA nahIM hai / vaha jAnatA hai ki yaha saba dhana seTha kA hai / gRhastha ghara meM rahatA huA bhI yaha jAnatA hai ki yaha dhana-vaibhava saba kucha merA nahIM hai / merA to mAtra jJAnAnanda svabhAvI AtmA hai| maiM cetana sat hU~ / aisI jisakI dRSTi hotI hai, usako antarAtmA kahate haiM / jo bhI samAgama milA hai, vaha sAtha nahIM jaayegaa| jo cIja tumhAre sAtha jAyegI nahIM, use abhI se samajha lo ki yaha merI nahIM hai| kevala bhAvoM kA phera hai / mithyAdRSTi bhI ghara meM raha rahA ho, samyagdRSTi bhI ghara meM raha rahA ho, khAnA-pInA bhI sAtha cala rahA ho, para aMtara meM ina donoM meM mahAna antara hai| vaha munIma dUsare logoM kA hisAba batAtA huA kahatA hai ki tuma para merA itanA hai, tumhArA hamAre pAsa itanA AyA, para bhItara meM zraddhA yaha hai ki merA to isameM kucha nahIM hai, yaha saba seTha kA hai| paraMtu vacanoM se bola rahA hai ki merA tuma para itanA nikalatA hai / vacanoM se aisA kahate huye bhI munIma kI zraddhA yaha hai ki merA kucha nahIM hai| isI prakAra samyagdRSTi puruSa bhI, jisane yaha nirNaya kiyA hai ki eka aNumAtra bhI merA nahIM hai, merA nija svarUpa hI merA hai, vaha ghara meM rahatA huA yaha merI strI hai, yaha merA ghara hai, yaha merA vaibhava hai, yaha merI dukAna hai kahatA huA bhI zraddhA yahI rakhatA hai ki yahA~ merA kucha nahIM hai / jaise Apa musAphirI meM dillI gye| kisI dharmazAlA meM eka kamarA mila gayA, Apake premiyoM ko bhI alaga-alaga kamare mila gaye / kyA Apa usa samaya yaha nahIM kahate ki yaha merA kamarA hai aura yaha ApakA kamarA hai athavA yaha merA kamarA hai, ataH Apa dUsarA kamarA DhU~Dha leM? para zraddhA meM kyA basA hai ki merA to kamarA hai nahIM, kyoMki kala cale jaayeNge| usI prakAra samyagdRSTi ghara meM rahatA huA jAna rahA hai ki merI to mAtra merI AtmA hI hai, jo mere sAtha sadA se hai aura sadA taka rahegI / 517 2

Page #518
para ko apanA mAnane se nAnA prakAra ke vikalpa uThate haiM aura duHkha hotA hai| jaise svapna A jAye ki maiM jaMgala meM pha~sa gyaa| jaMgala meM kahIM tAlAba dikhA, vahA~ pAnI pIne calA gayA, magara ne paira pakar3a liyA, magara khIMca rahA hai, to usa samaya vaha svapna dekhane vAlA kitanA duHkhI ho rahA hai, becaina ho rahA hai? usI becainI meM nIMda khula jAye to kitanA Ananda mAnatA hai ? are! yahA~ to kucha bhI nahIM hai| vaha to jhUThA svapna thaa| kahA~ hameM magara khIMca rahA hai ? Adika bAteM soca-socakara usakA duHkha dUra ho jAtA hai| aise hI samajhiye ki jahA~ moha kI nIMda meM ye nAnA vikalpa A gaye, bhAra anubhava kiyA, to duHkhI ho gye| aura jisa samaya para ko para va sva ko sva jAnA, apane antastattva kI ora dRSTi kI, yaha to maiM kevala jJAnaprakAzamAtra hU~, hamane abhI taka jAnane kA hI kAma kiyA, Age bhI jAnane kA hI kAma kara skuuNgaa| jaba tattvajJAna kI A~kha khulatI hai, to vaha apane ko usI prakAra nirbhAra anubhava karatA hai, jaise svapna meM phaMsA huA puruSa jAga jAne para nirbhAra anubhava karatA hai| mere ko kahA~ duHkha hai? kahA~ hai vipatti? kahA~ dhana bigar3A? kahA~ loga bigar3e? kahA~ vyApAra bigar3A? yaha maiM jJAna mAtra AtmA to pUrA-kA-pUrA surakSita huuN| jisane apane jIvana ko zAnta rakhane ke liye itanA kAma kara liyA, vahI vAstava meM jJAnI hai| AcArya zrI vidyAsAgara jI mahArAja ne 'nijAmRtapAna' meM likhA hai moha-madya kA pAna kiyA cira, aba to taja jar3amati bhAI, jJAna-sudhArasa eka chUTa le, munijana ko jo ati bhaayii| kisI samaya bhI kisI taraha bhI, cetana tana meM aikya nahIM, aisA nizcaya meM dhAro, dhAro mana meM dainya nhiiN| 22 || mUr3hatA mUrkhatA ko kahate haiN| mUr3hatApUrNa dRSTi mUr3ha kahalAtI hai| samyagdRSTi vivekI hotA hai| vaha apane viveka va buddhi se satya-asatya, cu 518

Page #519
heya-upAdeya aura hita-ahita kA nirNaya kara hI use apanAtA hai| vaha aMdhazraddhAlu nahIM hotaa| paramArthabhUta deva, zAstra aura guru ko vaha pUrNa bahumAna detA hai| inake atirikta anya kumArgagAmiyoM ke vaibhava ko dekhakara prabhAvita nahIM hotA, na hI unakI nindA yA prazaMsA karatA hai, apitu unake prati mAdhyastha bhAva rakhatA hai| mithyAmArgI ke anAyatana kA kisI bhI rUpa meM sammAnAdi nahIM karanA caahiye| mana-vacana-kAya tInoM se cha: anAyatanoM se bace rahanA cAhie aura isa bAta kA bhI dhyAna rakhanA cAhie- 'kApathasthe'pya-sammatiH' kumArga meM sthita mithyAdarzanAdi ke AdhArabhUta kisI jIva kA samarthana nahIM karanA cAhiye; kyoMki jo dharma ke viruddha hai, unakA samarthana karane se adharma kA vistAra hotA hai| kudeva, kuzAstra, kuguru evaM kudeva sevaka, kuzAstra sevaka, kuguru sevaka kI mAnyatA karanA to duHkhoM ko nimaMtraNa denA hai, kyoMki ye kupatha meM sthita haiN| ye anAyatana haiN| ye bAhara se camatkArapUrNa najara Ate haiM, para bhItara se zUnya hote haiN| svayaM duHkha pAte haiM aura dUsaroM ko bhI duHkha ke mArga para Dhakela dete haiN| samyagdRSTi kabhI bhI kudevAdi ko namaskAra Adi nahIM krtaa| yaha samyagdarzana kA cauthA aMga hai- amuuddhdRsstti| eka aisI dRSTi, jisake prakaTa hote hI mana kA sArA bhaya miTa jAtA hai| mana kI zaMkAyeM niHzeSa ho jAtI haiN| samasta AkAMkSAyeM samApta hone lagatI haiN| samyaktva ke hone para mUr3hatA kaise rahegI? jisakI dRSTi meM samIcInatA A gaI, jisakI dRSTi samyaka ho gaI, yathArthataH jJAnI to vahI hai| mUr3ha to ajJAnI ko kahate haiN| mUDha vaha hai, jo mUrkhatApUrNa pravRtti kre| samyagdRSTi yathArthamUlaka jIvana jItA hai, ataH usake jIvana meM mUr3hatA nahIM rhtii| amUDhadRSTi aMga kA lakSaNa batAte huye kuMdakuMda AcArya kahate haiM 10 519

Page #520
jo hodi asaMmUr3ho, cedA sabvesu kammabhAvesu / so khalu amUr3hadi, sammAiTThi muNeyavbo / / arthAt jo jJAnavAn AtmA samasta parabhAvoM meM asaMmUr3ha hotA hai, vaha saccA amUDhadRSTi aMga kA dhArI hai / para yaha mUr3hatA hai kyA? para se prabhAvita ho jAnA mUr3hatA hai| vaha mUr3ha hai, jisakI dRSTi para se prabhAvita hai / tumane AtmA ke svabhAva ko jAna liyA, phira para kA satkAra kyoM kara rahe ho ? apanI pahacAna kara lI, to para kI paricaryA meM kyoM lage ho ? yahI to sabase bar3I ajJAnatA hai / maiM kauna hU~? merA kyA hai? isakA jJAna ho jAne, isakI pahacAna ho jAne ke bAda bhI yadi dUsaroM ke prati lagAva hai, to yaha hai ki yA to tumane abhI jAnA nahIM, yA jAnA hai to mAnA nahIM hai / jAna lenA sahaja hai, kintu jAnane ke bAda use mAna pAnA bahuta kaThina hai| kuMdakuMda AcArya isa viSaya meM kahate haiM jo jAnane ke bAda use mAnane bhI lage, vahI saccA amUDhadRSTi hai / 'samayasAra' ke AraMbha meM hI mUr3hatA kA vivecana karate huye unhoMne tIna gAthAyeM dIM aura spaSTa kiyA hai ki isa bhUmikA taka jo jIva hai, vaha mUr3ha hai| ahamedaM edamahaM ahamedasseva homi mama edaM / aNNaM jaM paradavvaM sacittAcittAmissaM vA / / 20 / / Asi mama puvvamedaM edasya ahaMpi Asi puvvaMhi / hohidi puNovi majjhaM eyassa ahaMpi hossAmi / / edaM tu asaMbhUdaM AdaviyappaM karedi saMmUr3ho | bhUdatthaM jANaMtA Na karedi du taM asaMmUr3ho / / yaha merA hai, maiM isakA hU~, maiM isakA ho jAU~gA, yaha pahale merA thA, maiM bhI pUrvakAla meM isakA thA, prakAra kA avAstavika Atmavikalpa mUr3ha 520 2

Page #521
vyakti karatA hai| vAstavikatA ko jAnane vAlA aisA vikalpa nahIM karatA hai| vaha yaha jAnatA hai ki maiM cetana hU~, yaha deha acetana hai, maiM jJAnavAn AtmA hU~, zeSa saba jar3a haiN| maiM eka jJAtA AtmA hU~, isake bAhara aura jo kucha bhI hai, vaha mujhase pRthak hai| yaha jAnane aura mAnane se hI vAstavika amUr3hatA pragaTa hotI hai| yaha hama jAna to kaI bAra lete haiN| jaba-jaba hamAre jIvana meM aise prasaMga ghaTita hote haiM, usa avasara para yaha anubhava hotA hai ki "hA~, yaha zarIra merA nahIM hai, zarIra maiM nahIM hU~, zarIra nazvara hai, eka dina naSTa hogA, auroM ke bhI zarIra naSTa huye haiM, ye bhI hogaa|" kisI ko jaba zmazAna pahuMcAte haiM, usa samaya zmazAna meM vicAra AtA hai ki yaha zarIra bhI eka dina vahIM jaayegaa| yaha zmazAna kA vairAgya kSaNika hI hotA hai| yaha pratIti hara kSaNa kahA~ ho pAtI hai ki zarIra to zmazAna pahu~cAne ke liye hI hai ? isakA aMtima pariNAma to vahIM ghaTita honA hai| yaha kAyA jise jIvanaparyaMta sajAtA-sa~vAratA rahA hU~, eka dina jalakara rAkha meM pariNata hokara samApta hone vAlI hai| yaha anubhUti, aisI pratIti jJAnI ko pratikSaNa hotI hai| vaha apanI dRSTi zarIra ke bhItara, azarIrI para le jAtA hai aura vicAra karatA hai ki jaba taka yaha videha Atmatattva isa deha meM hai, tabhI taka isa zarIra kA kucha mUlya hai| isa videha ke nikalate hI isa zarIra kI upayogitA samApta ho jaayegii| taba ghara-parivAra ke loga bhI isa zarIra ko rakhanA nahIM caahte| jaldI-se-jaldI isake AkhirI par3Ava zmazAna pahu~cA dete haiN| jaba zarIra hI merA nahIM hai, to phira ye ghara-dvAra, kuTumba - parivAra, dhana-vaibhava ye saba mere kaise ho sakate haiM? ye to spaSTataH parAye hI haiN| mere aMdara jo harSa-viSAda ho rahA hai, jo bhA~ti-bhA~ti ke vicAra utpanna ho rahe haiM, ye bhI mere nahIM haiN| merA svabhAva to mAtra jAnanA aura dekhanA hai| yaha tathya jo jAna lete haiM aura apane svabhAva meM sthira ho jAte haiM, ve hI vAstavika amUDhadRSTi haiN| _0_5210

Page #522
Ajakala yaha dRSTi hamArI carcA meM to hotI hai, kintu caryA meM nahIM hotii| yaha jaba taka caryA meM nahIM AtI, taba taka AtmA ke AnaMda kA anubhava nahIM hotaa| yaha tInaloka kI sapaMdA eka ora ho aura samyaktva dUsarI ora, to amUDhadRSTi tInaloka kI saMpadA ko gauNa kara samyaktva ko svIkAra karatA hai| A~khoM ko khokara tInaloka kA vaibhava pA bhI liyA, to kyA? jaise aMdhe ko sAmrAjya bhI de diyA jAve, to kyA artha hai? usake liye to arthahIna hI hai, kintu A~khavAlA, bhikSApAtra bhI usake hAtha meM ho, to bhI sAmrAjya sukha kA adhikArI bana sakatA hai| isI taraha samyaktva jisake pAsa nahIM hai, vaha saba kucha hone ke bAda bhI bhikhArI ke samAna hai| parantu jisane samyaktva kI dRSTi upalabdha kara lI hai, vaha akiMcana hote huye bhI samrATa hotA hai| bar3I muzkila hotI hai jaba aMdhoM ke bIca koI A~khavAlA pahu~ca jAtA hai| meksiko siTI ke pAsa eka ghATI kI eka bastI meM saba aMdhe-hI-aMdhe rahate the| vaha aMdhoM kI nagarI thii| eka dina eka A~khavAlA vyakti vahA~ phuNcaa| ghATI ke prAkRtika suMdara dRzyoM ko dekha vaha romAMcita ho gyaa| itanA sundara sthAna usane pahale nahIM dekhA thaa| para yaha dekhakara ki vahA~ sAre loga jyotihIna haiM, usakA mana karuNA se bhara gyaa| itane sundara sthAna meM rahate hue bhI ye loga prakRti ke isa apratima sauMdarya se aparicita haiN| inheM prakRti kI zobhA se paricaya karAnA caahie| usane vahA~ ke saba logoM ko ekatra kiyA aura batAne lagA- ye suMdara phUla haiM, ye pyArI hariyAlI hai, ye AkAza meM indradhanuSI chaTA bikharI hai| netrahIna jisane kabhI kucha dekhA hI nahIM, ve kyA jAneM hariyAlI, kyA samajheM indradhanuSa kI chttaa| saba ekasAtha kahane lage ki yaha saba kyA bakavAsa kara rahe ho? hameM dikhAo ki phUla kaise suMdara haiM ? aMdhoM ko phUloM kI suMdaratA kaise dikhAyeM? vo bole-"hameM chUkara LU 5220

Page #523
dikhAo, hama sparza se hI jAnate haiN|" per3a ko, pattoM ko to chUkara batAyA, samajhAyA jA sakatA hai, kintu hariyAlI ko chUkara kaise batAyA jAye? suMdara dRzya ko sparza se nahIM batAyA jA sktaa| vaha nahIM batA paayaa| saba use pAgala kahane lge| saca hai- aMdhoM ko A~khavAlA pAgala hI dikhegaa| saba aMdhe kahane lage "hariyAlI, suMdaratA kucha nahIM hai| tuma vyartha kA apanA rAga alApa rahe ho| yahA~ se cale jaao|" vaha vyakti to ghATI ke prAkRtika sundara dRzya, manorama chaTA aura sauMdarya para mugdha thA, mohita thaa| vaha aMdhoM se prArthanA karane lagA ki use vahA~ rahane deN| aMdhoM ne kahA"tuma yahA~ raha sakate ho| yadi tumheM yahA~ rahanA ho to hamArI rIti ke anusAra tumhArI A~kheM nikAla dI jaayeNgii|" aMdhe usakI A~khoM ke Aparezana kI taiyArI karane lge| vaha vyakti socane lagA-"ina anupama prAkRtika dRzyoM ko dekhate rahane kI lAlasA meM hI to maiM yahA~ rahanA cAhatA thA, para jaba A~kha hI nahIM rahegI, to phira dekhUgA kaise? yadi A~kheM rahIM, to aisA sauMdarya kahIM anyatra bhI khoja luuNgaa|" vaha apanI A~kheM kisI bhI kImata para ga~vAnA nahIM cAhatA thaa| ataH jAna bacAkara bhaagaa| isaliye to kahate haiM- "dRSTi ho, to bhikhArI bhI sAmrAjya prApta kara sakatA hai aura dRSTihIna samrATa bhI bhikhArI ke samAna hai|" aisI dRSTi kI amUr3hatA jisake jIvana meM A jAtI hai, vaha saMsAra ke bar3e-se-bar3e pralobhana se bhI aprabhAvita rahatA hai| apane ko jisane jAna liyA, vaha para se prabhAvita nahIM hotaa| ajJAna ke rahane taka moha aura pralobhana kA prabhAva hotA hai| A~kheM khulIM, ajJAna miTA, phira moha kA prabhAva nahIM rhtaa| ___AcArya samaMtabhadra svAmI ne tIna prakAra kI mUr3hatAoM kA ullekha kiyA hai- eka lokamUr3hatA, dUsarI devamUr3hatA aura tIsarI gurumuuddh'taa| samyagdRSTi ina tInoM mUr3hatAoM se rahita hotA hai| w 523 u

Page #524
lokamUr3hatA- isa loka meM dharma ke nAma para bahuta-sI rUr3hiyA~ calI A rahI haiM, jinakA dharma se kiMcit bhI saMbaMdha nahIM hai| jaise jala meM snAna karane se sAre pApa dhula jaayeNge| kaisI vicitra bAta hai? AtmA amUrta hai, rUpa, rasa, gaMdha, sparza se rahita hai aura jala mUrta padArtha hai, aba AtmA ko jala se kaise dhoyA jA sakatA hai? loga kahate haiM- "yaha jala bahuta pavitra hai| isameM snAna karane se pavitra ho jAyeMge, sAre pApa dhula jaayeNge|" yadi aisA hai, to usa pAnI meM rahanevAle samasta jIvoM ke pApa to bacanA hI nahIM cAhiye ? unheM niSpApa ho jAnA cAhie ? to phira unheM bhagavAn kI mUrtiyoM ke sthAna para vediyoM para biThA denA cAhiye? kaisI mUDhadRSTi hai yaha? ___zItala zuddha jala meM snAna karane se zarIra kA tApa to miTa sakatA hai, zarIra kA maila dUra ho sakatA hai, kintu AtmA meM nirmalatA to jJAnarUpI jala meM snAna se hI aayegii| kucha loga yahA~ zaMkA karate haiM- to kyA snAna banda kara deM?' jala meM snAna banda karane ko nahIM kahA jA rahA hai| gRhastha ke liye zarIra kI bAhya svacchatA ke liye snAna karanA jarUrI hai, para jala meM snAna karane se dharma hotA hai, pApa dhula jAte haiM, yaha mAnanA chor3a do| yaha mUr3hatA hai, ajJAnatA hai| sAgara-snAna, saritA-sarovara-snAna, kuMDa-snAna aura bhI na jAne kitanI aura kaisI pUjA kI rUr3hiyA~ banI huI haiN| ye lokamUr3hatA hai| koI AdamI jaba Arthika saMkaTa meM hotA hai, parivAra meM koI asAdha ya bImArI se parezAna hotA hai yA anya koI viSama paristhiti A jAtI hai, taba isase chuTakArA pAne vaha "yena-kena-prakAreNa" kahIM bhI jAtA hai| jahA~ bhI batA diyA jAye, bhaTakatA hai| vItarAga bhagavAn ke maMdira jAkara bhI loga kAmanA karate haiM- 'bhagavan! amuka kArya yadi ho jAyegA, to sone kA chatra cddh'aayeNge| amuka para cA~dI kA chatra cddh'aayeNge|' yaha to rizvata denA hai| kyA koI saccA ImAnadAra adhikArI rizvata letA hai? bhagavAna jo tInaloka ke svAmI haiM, uccatama adhikArI haiM, ve kaise rizvata svIkAra w 524 o

Page #525
kareMge? bhIr3a jo karatI A rahI hai, lokalAja ke liye mUr3ha jana use duharAte jAte haiM aura ise dharma kI saMjJA dete haiN| bhItara eka bhaya banA hai| samyaktva kA patha nirbhIka puruSoM kA patha hai| jainadarzana meM mAnava ko devatAoM se zreSTha sthAna diyA hai, kyoMki jo viSaya-vikAra mAnava meM haiM, ve devoM meM bhI hote haiM, kadAcit adhika hI hoN| jainadarzana meM viSayAnurAgI deva bhI ArAdhya nahIM hai, cAhe vaha koI bhI deva hoN| isa prakAra ke devatA kI upAsanA karanA "devamUr3hatA" hai| vaha deva to tumhArA kucha bhI kalyANa kara hI nahIM sktaa| yadi karane meM sakSama bhI hoM to anekajana usakI upAsanA kara rahe haiM, vaha kisa-kisakI icchA pUrNa karegA? dhana, pada, jalavRSTi, bImArI Adi ke nivAraNa hetu nadI, vRkSa, indra Adi aneka prakAra ke devI-devatAoM kI pUjA calatI hai| devI-devatA svarga meM manuSya se adhika sukhI hoMge, lekina AkAMkSA rahita nahIM haiN| dhyAna rakhanA, jo svayaM AkAMkSArahita nahIM hai, vaha dUsaroM kI AkAMkSA kI pUrti kA hetu nahIM bana sktaa| tIna AdamI the| eka dUsare ke duzmana, ghora virodhii| tInoM apanI manokAmanA pUrI karane ke liye eka deva kI ArAdhanA karane lge| kar3I sAdhanA kii| deva unake tapa se prasanna ho gyaa| deva pahale ke pAsa pragaTa huA, kahA- "maiM tumhArI bhakti se prasanna hU~ | mA~go, kyA vara cAhiye?" vaha bolA- "basa, itanI kRpA kareM ki sAmane merA virodhI rahatA hai, usakA vinAza kara deN|" deva aba dUsare ke pAsa pahu~ce, usase vara mA~gane ko khaa| vaha bolA- "bhagavan! merI to eka hI kAmanA hai ki mere sAmane jo rahatA hai, usakA aMta ho jaae|" deva aba tIsare ke pAsa gayA, usase bhI vara mA~gane ko khaa| vaha bolA, "basa, bhagavan! una donoM kI icchAyeM pUrI kara 525

Page #526
do|" deva se kAmanA karane kI ajJAnatA samyagdRSTi meM nahIM hotii| use jJAna hai ki acchI yA burI jaisI bhI paristhiti banI hai, saMyoga prApta huA hai, vaha svayaM ke karmoM se prApta huA hai| yaha saMyoga taba TalegA, jaba karma ktteNge| "bhagavAn na kisI para nArAja hote haiM, na kisI para prasanna hote haiN| sacce bhagavAn to vo haiM, jo na to niMdA se aprasanna hote haiM, na hI pUjA-bhakti se prsnn| ve sabhI paristhitiyoM meM taTastha bhAva rakhate haiN| use jAnane kI koziza kro| vaha bhagavAn tumhAre aMtara meM virAjamAna hai|" samyagdRSTi kisI taraha kI mUr3hatA jIvana meM nahIM Ane detaa| kudevoM kI nahIM, svayaM meM virAjita divyatva kI pUjA kro| tIsarI hai gurumuuddh'taa| mithyAvAdI, taMtra-maMtra, kAna phUMkanevAle camatkAroM, sammohana Adi vidyA se yukta vyaktiyoM ko guru banAne kI mUr3hatA meM vyakti svacetanA kI garimA se vaMcita ho jAtA hai| jinheM kucha bhI nahIM milA, jinhoMne kucha nahIM jAnA, kucha bhI nahIM pAyA, unake samakSa bhikhArI bana kara khar3e hone se bar3I mUr3hatA kyA ho sakatI hai? guru kI khoja meM dekhanA hogA ki jise tuma guru banA rahe ho yA mAna baiThe ho, vaha tumase zreSTha hai bhI yA nhiiN| isa bharatakSetra meM vijayArdha parvata hai| usa para vidyAdhara manuSya rahate haiN| una vidyAdharoM ke rAjA candraprabha kA citta saMsAra se virakta huA aura ve rAjya kA kAryabhAra apane putra ko sauMpa kara tIrthayAtrA karane nikala pdd'e| ve kucha samaya dakSiNa deza meM rhe| dakSiNa deza ke prasiddha tIrthoM ke aura ratnoM ke jinabimboM kA darzana karake unheM bahuta Ananda huaa| dakSiNa deza meM usa samaya guptAcArya nAma ke mahAna munirAja virAjamAna the| ve vizeSa jJAna ke dhAraka the aura mokSamArga kA uttama upadeza dete the| candraprabha 0_526_n

Page #527
rAjA ne kucha dina vahA~ munirAja kA upadeza sunA aura bhakti pUrvaka unakI sevA kI aura unake samIpa kSullaka ho gyaa| tatpazcAt unhoMne mathurA nagarI kI yAtrA para jAne kA vicAra kiyA, kyoMki vahA~ se jambUsvAmI ne mokSa pAyA thA aura usa samaya aneka munirAja vahA~ virAjamAna the| unameM bhavyasena nAma ke eka muni bahuta hI prasiddha the| usa samaya mathurA meM varuNa rAjA rAjya karate the| unakI rAnI kA nAma thA revatI / eka samaya una kSullaka jI ne mathurA jAne kI apanI icchA guptAcArya ke sAmane pragaTa kI aura AjJA mA~gI tathA vahA~ vidyamAna saMgha ke lie koI sandeza dene ke saMbaMdha meM puuchaa| usa para AcArya zrI ne samyaktva kI dRr3hatA kA upadeza dete huye kahA - " AtmA kA saccA svarUpa samajhane vAlA jIva vItarAga arahanta deva ke alAvA anya kisI ko bhI deva nahIM mAnatA hai / jo deva nahIM hai, use deva mAnanA devamUr3hatA hai- aisI mUr3hatA dharmI ko nahIM hotii| mithyAmata ke devAdika bAhara se dekhane meM kitane bhI suMdara dikhate hoM, brahmA, viSNu yA zaMkara bhale koI bhI hoM, parantu dharmI jIva unake prati AkarSita nahIM hote| mathurA kI rAjarAnI revatI devI abhI samyaktva kI raka hai, jinadharma kI zraddhA meM vaha bahuta hI dRr3ha hai / use dharmavRddhi kA AzIrvAda kahanA tathA vahA~ virAjamAna surata muni ko, jinakA citta ratnatraya meM rata hai- unheM vAtsalyapUrvaka namaskAra khnaa|" isa prakAra AcAryabhagavAn ne surata munirAja ko tathA revatI rAnI ke lie saMdeza kahA, parantu bhavyasena muni ko to yAda bhI nahIM kiyA / isa para kSullaka jI ko bahuta Azcarya huA, phira bhI AcArya mahArAja ko yAda dilAne ke uddezya se pUchA - "kyA aura kisI ko kucha kahanA hai? parantu AcArya zrI ne isa para vizeSa kucha nahIM khaa| kSullaka jI ko aisA lagA"kyA AcAryadeva bhavyasena muni ko bhUla gaye haiM? nahIM, nhiiN| ve to bhUleMge nhiiN| ve to vizeSa jJAna ke dhAraka haiM, isalie unakI isa AjJA 5272

Page #528
meM avazya koI rahasya hogaa| ThIka hai, jo hogA vaha pratyakSa dikhegaa|" mana-hI-mana meM aisA samAdhAna karake kSullaka jI ne AcAryadeva ke caraNoM meM namaskAra kiyA aura ve mathurA kI tarapha nikala pdd'e| mathurA meM Ate hI prathama unhoMne surata munirAja ke darzana kiye| ve bahuta hI zAnta aura ratnatraya kA pAlana karane vAle the| kSullaka jI ne unheM namaskAra kiyA aura unheM guptAcArya kA sandeza khaa| kSullaka jI kI bAta sunakara surata munirAja ne prasannatA vyakta kI aura svayaM bhI vinayapUrvaka hAtha jor3akara zrI guptAcArya ke prati parokSa namaskAra kiyaa| munivaroM kA eka-dUsare ke prati aisA vAtsalya bhAva dekhakara kSullaka jI bahuta prasanna hue| zAstra meM saca hI kahA hai ye kurvanti suvAtsalyaM bhavyA dharmAnurAgataH / sadharmikeSu teSAM hi saphalaM janma bhuutle|| aho! jo bhavyajIva dharma se prIti hone ke kAraNa sAdharmI janoM ke prati vAtsalya karate haiM, unakA janma jagata meM saphala hai| prasannacitta se bhAvapUrvaka bArambAra munirAja ko namaskAra karake kSullaka jI vahA~ se nikale aura bhavyasena munirAja ke pAsa aaye| unheM bahuta zAstrajJAna thA aura logoM meM ve bahuta prasiddha the| kSullaka jI unake sAtha thor3e samaya rahe, parantu una munirAja ne na to AcAryasaMgha kA koI samAcAra pUchA aura na koI uttama dharmacarcA kii| muni ke yogya AcAra-vyavahAra bhI unakA nahIM thaa| yadyapi ve zAstra par3hate the, phira bhI zAstrAnusAra unakA AcaraNa nahIM thaa| munirAjoM ko nahIM karane yogya pravRtti ve karate the| yaha saba apanI A~khoM se dekhakara kSullaka jI kI samajha meM A gayA- "ye bhavyasena muni cAhe jitane prasiddha hoM, parantu ve sacce muni nahIM haiM, to phira guptAcArya unheM kyoM yAda kareMge? _ isa prakAra kSullaka jI ne surata muni aura bhavyasena muni kI svayaM A~khoM se dekhakara parIkSA kii| revatI rAnI ko bhI AcArya mahArAja ne w 528 u

Page #529
dharmavRddhi kA AzIrvAda kahA hai, isalie inakI bhI parIkSA karanI cAhieaisA mana meM vicAra aayaa| agale dina mathurA nagarI ke udyAna meM akasmAt sAkSAt brahmA pragaTa hue| isa sRSTi ke karttA brahmAjI sAkSAt Aye haiN| ve kaha rahe haiM- "maiM isa sRSTi kA kartA hU~ aura darzana dene ke lie AyA hU~ / " yaha bAta nagarajanoM meM phaila gii| nagarajanoM kI ToliyA~ unake darzana ke lie umar3a par3IM aura unheM gA~va meM lAne kI carcA huii| mUr3ha logoM kA to kyA kahanA ? bahubhAga loga ina brahmAjI ke darzana karane aaye| jaise-hI rAjA ne sAkSAt brahmA kI bAta kI, vaise hI mahArAnI reva ne ni:zaMkapane kahA- 'mahArAja ! ye koI brahmA ho hI nahIM skte| kisI mAyAcArI ne indrajAla khar3A kiyA hai| kyoMki koI brahmA yA koI isa sRSTi kA karttA hai hI nahIM / bharatakSetra meM bhagavAn RSabhadeva ne isa yuga meM sarvaprathama mokSamArga kA pravartana kiyA, isalie unheM AdibrahmA kahate haiM / inake atirikta dUsarA koI brahmA hai hI nahIM, ki jise maiM vandana karU~ / ' dUsare dina mathurA nagarI meM eka anya daravAje se nAgazayyA para virAjamAna viSNu bhagavAn pragaTa hue, jinhoMne aneka alaMkAra pahane hue the aura unake cAroM hAthoM meM zastra the| logoM meM phira halacala maca gii| loga binA koI vicAra kiye punaH usa tarapha bhaage| ve kahane lage- "ahA ! mathurA nagarI kA mahAbhAgya khula gayA hai jo ki kala sAkSAt brahmA ne darzana diye aura Aja viSNu bhagavAn padhAre haiN|" rAjA ko aisA lagA ki Aja to rAnI avazya jAyegI, isalie unhoMne svayaM rAnI se bAta kI, parantu revatI jisakA nAma thA, jo vItarAga deva kI zaraNa meM samarpita thI, usakA mana jarA bhI DigA nahIM / "zrI kRSNa Adi nau viSNu (vAsudeva) hote haiM aura ve to cauthe kAla meM ho cuke, dasavA~ viSNu yA nArAyaNa hotA nahIM / isalie avazya ye saba 529 2

Page #530
banAvaTI hai, kyoMki jinavANI mithyA nahIM hotii|" isa prakAra jinavANI kI dRr3ha zraddhApUrvaka amUDhadRSTi aMga se vaha jarA bhI vicalita nahIM huii| tIsare dina vahA~ naI bAta huii| brahmA aura viSNu ke bAda Aja to pArvatI sahita jaTAdhArI mahAdeva zaMkara pragaTa hue| gA~va ke bahuta loga unake darzana karane cala diye| koI bhakti se gayA to koI kautuhala se gayA, parantu jisake roma-roma meM vItarAga deva base haiM- aisI revatI rAnI para to kucha bhI asara nahIM huA, use koI Azcarya bhI nahIM huaa| ulTe use to logoM para dayA aaii| revatI rAnI socane lagI- "are re! parama vItarAga sarvajJadeva, mokSamArga ko dikhAne vAle bhagavAn ko bhUla kara mUr3hatA se loga indrajAla meM kaise pha~sa rahe haiM ? saca meM, bhagavAn arahantadeva kA mArga prApta honA jIvoM ko bahuta durlabha hai|" ___ aho Azcarya! aba cauthe dina to mathurA ke vizAla prAMgaNa meM sAkSAt tIrthaMkara bhagavAn pragaTa hue| adbhuta samavasaraNa kI racanA, gaMdhakuTI jaisA dRzya aura usameM caturmukha sahita virAjamAna tIrthaMkara bhagavAn loga phira darzana karane daudd'e| rAjA ne socA- isa bAra to tIrthaMkara bhagavAn Aye haiM, isalie revatI rAnI avazya jaayegii| parantu revatI rAnI ne kahA- "he mahArAja! abhI isa paMcamakAla meM tIrthaMkara kaise? bhagavAna ne isa bharatakSetra meM eka kAlakhaNDa meM caubIsa tIrthaMkara hone kA hI vidhAna kahA hai aura ve AdinAtha se lekara mahAvIra svAmI paryanta caubIsa tIrthaMkara mokSa cale gaye haiN| yaha paccIsavA~ tIrthaMkara kaisA? yaha to koI kapaTI kA mAyAjAla hai| mUr3ha loga deva ke svarUpa kA vicAra kiye binA hI eka ke pIche eka daur3e cale jA rahe haiN|" basa, parIkSA ho cukI / kSullaka jI ko nizcaya ho gayA ki revatI rAnI kI jo prazaMsA zrI guptAcArya ne kI thI, vaha yathArtha hI hai| yaha to samyaktva ke sarva aMgoM se zobhAyamAna hai| 10 530_n

Page #531
kyA pavana se kabhI meru hilatA hai? nhiiN| usa samyagdarzana meM meru jaisA akampa samyagdRSTi jIva kudharma- pavana se jarA bhI DigatA nahIM / deva - guru-dharma sambandhI mUr3hatA use hotI nhiiN| unakI ucita pahicAna karake sacce vItarAgI deva - guru-dharma ko hI vaha namana karatA hai / revatI rAnI kI aisI dRr3ha dharma - zraddhA dekhakara kSullaka jI ko bahuta prasannatA huI, taba apane asalI svarUpa meM pragaTa hokara usane kahA- "he mAtA! kSamA kro| cAra dina se ina brahmA, viSNu, zaMkara Adi kA indrajAla maiMne hI khar3A kiyA thA / pUjya zrI guptAcArya mahArAja ne Apake samyaktva kI prazaMsA kI thI, isalie ApakI parIkSA karane ke lie maiMne yaha saba kiyA thaa| ahA! dhanya hai Apake zraddhAna ko, dhanya hai Apake amUDhadRSTi aMga ko / he mAtA! Apake samyaktva kI prazaMsApUrvaka zrI guptAcArya mahArAja ne Apake lie dharmavRddhi kA AzIrvAda bhejA hai / " aho! munirAja ke AzIrvAda kI bAta sunate hI revatI rAnI ko apAra harSa huaa| harSa se gadgad hokara unhoMne yaha AzIrvAda svIkAra kiyA aura jisa dizA meM munirAja virAjita the usa tarapha sAta kadama cala kara mastaka navA kara una munirAja ko parokSa namaskAra kiyA / vidyAdhara rAjA ne revatI mAtA kA bahuta sammAna kiyA aura unakI prazaMsA karake sampUrNa mathurA nagarI meM unakI mahimA phailA dii| rAjamAtA kI aisI dRr3ha zraddhA aura jinamArga kI aisI mahimA dekha kara mathurA nagarI ke kitane hI jIva kumArga chor3a kara jinadharma ke bhakta bana gaye aura bahuta se jIvoM kI zraddhA dRr3ha ho gii| isa prakAra jainadharma kI mahAna prabhAvanA huI / samyagdRSTi sacce deva- zAstra - guru ko chor3akara anya kudevAdi ko namaskAra nahIM karatA / yadi usake sAmane eka hajAra sira vAlA koI yakSa khar3A ho jAye aura kahe ki Apa mujhe namaskAra kariye, anyathA maiM Apako mAra DAlU~gA, ApakA bhakSaNa kara lU~gA, taba vaha samyagdRSTi kahatA hai 'mRtyu U 531 S

Page #532
to nizcita hai, eka-na- eka dina to honA hI hai / yadi mRtyu hogI to punaH janma mila jAyegA, parantu yadi samyaktva calA gayA to punaH milanA kaThina hai| ataH maiM mRtyu ko varaNa karU~gA, parantu Apako namaskAra nahIM karU~gA / AcArya samaMtabhadrasvAmI ne likhA hai bhayAzAsnehalobhAcca kudevAgamaliGginAm / praNAmaM vinayaM caiva na kuryaH zuddhadRSTayaH / 130 / / ra.ka.zrA. / / zuddha samyagdRSTi jIva bhaya se, AzA se, rAga se, sneha se aura lobha ke vaza hokara vItarAgI deva - zAstra - guru ko chor3akara anya kudevAdi ko namaskAra nahIM karatA / bhArata ke samrATa kA eka naukara bahuta ImAnadArI se kAma karatA thA / usake liye samrATa ne prasanna hokara apanI pagar3I utArakara de dii| vaha naukara pagar3I ko lekara ghara A gyaa| kucha samaya pazcAt vaha naukara videza meM anya rAjA ke yahA~ jAkara naukarI karane lagA / vibhinna dezoM kI paramparA bhinna-bhinna hotI hai| jisa deza meM vaha naukara gayA thA, vahA~ rAjasabhA meM praveza karatA hai| usane apanI pagar3I utArakara hAtha meM le lI, phira rAjA ko namaskAra kiyaa| rAjA Aga-babUlA ho gayA aura bolA'tumane rAjasabhA kI garimA ko samApta kara diyA / tumane baMdhI pagar3I ko utArakara namaskAra karane kI himmata kaise kI ?' naukara khar3A hokara kahatA hai- rAjan! maiM ApakA sevaka hU~, parantu ye pagar3I ApakI naukara nahIM hai / mujhe kSamA karanA, mujhe abhayadAna do| ye bhArata deza ke samrATa kI pagar3I hai, yaha pagar3I Apake caraNa meM nahIM jhukegii| maiM ApakA sevaka hU~, maiM Apake caraNoM meM jhuka sakatA hU~, parantu yadi merI pagar3I jhuka jAyegI to merA bhArata deza jhuka jaayegaa| maiM apane deza ko sevaka ke rUpa meM nahIM dekha sktaa| rAjA yaha sunakara daMga raha gayA / itanI dezabhakti ki sira jhukA liyA, parantu pagar3I nahIM jhukane dI / 532 2

Page #533
apane sira ko sacce deva-zAstra-guru ke alAvA aura kahIM bhI nahIM jhukAnA caahiye| vicAra karo, jaba Apa kisI cabUtare ke cakkara kATane jAte ho, vahA~ kisI ne Apase pUcha liyA- bhaiyA! kahA~ se Aye ho? kauna ho? Apane kahA- 'maiM jaina huuN|' aho! Apane bhagavAn arahaMtadeva kI zraddhA kahA~ paTaka dI? eka naukara ne apane deza kI pagar3I ko nahIM jhukane diyA aura eka Apa ho jo arahaMtadeva ke bhakta hokara isa sira ko kahA~-kahA~ Tekane pahu~ca jAte ho| dhyAna rakhanA, samyagdRSTi sabhI mUr3hatAoM se dUra rahatA hai| eka sajjana ne AcArya zrI vidyAsAgara jI mahArAja se pUchA- "kyA samyaktva meM sukha kI vyApti hai? samyaktva ko itanA mahatva kyoM diyA jAtA hai?" unhoMne kahA- "samyaktva meM sakha kI vyApti nahIM ho sktii| hA~ samyaktva ke sAtha jo prayAsa jur3A huA hai, usameM sukha kI vyApti hai| samyaktva hone para sukha kA vizvAsa ho jAtA hai| ataH samyaktva kA bar3A mahatva hai|" eka vyakti marusthala meM pha~sA huA hai| pyAsa ke kAraNa becena hai| kahIM pAnI ke darzana nhiiN| eka vyakti usake hAthoM meM eka loTA thamA detA hai| usa pyAse kI A~kheM khulI huI haiN| jhA~kakara dekhatA hai, loTe meM pAnI to hai, kintu jahara mizrita hai| pIkara tRpti to milegI, kintu Apatti A jaayegii| vaha AdamI manA kara detA hai, kyoMki padArtha tarala dikhatA hai, kintu bhinna hai| "maiM nahIM piU~gA" vaha AdamI kaha detA hai| thor3A Age calatA hai| socatA hai kahIM chAyAdAra per3a mila jAye to thor3A vizrAma kara luuN|" Age calakara phira eka AdamI milatA hai| kaMdhe para hAtha rakhakara kahatA hai "ciMtA na karo, do ki.mI. aura, phira eka bahuta acchA sarovara hai| khUba jala piinaa|" usa pyAse pathika ko vizvAsa ho gayA pAnI milane kaa| eka citra khiMca gayA A~khoM ke saamne| vizvAsa ho gayA sukha kA, 533 0

Page #534
kintu tRpti kA sukha to milegA jala pIkara hii| sukha to samyakcAritra ke sAtha jur3A huA hai| anubhava meM sukha hai| usa pyAse pathika ko jo pahalA AdamI milA thA, vaha prANaghAtaka thaa| aise loga hote haiM kApathastha, jo saMsAramArga meM pravRtta karAte haiN| kyA hameM mAtA-pitA kI bAta mAnanA cAhiye? kyA bhagavAn mahAvIra ne apane mAtA-pitA kI bAta mAnI? trizalA mA~ kI AkAMkSA huI ki putra mujhe sAsU banA de, kintu putra ne kahA, "nhiiN| mA~ hI rakhUgA, sAsU nahIM bnaauuNgaa|" mAtA-pitA kI bAta mAnanA sAMsArika vyavasthA to ThIka hai, kintu jahA~ putra alaukika sukha kI khoja karanA cAhatA ho, jahA~ vaha AdhyAtmika patha para agrasara ho, vahA~ saMsAra-magna mAtA-pitA kI AjJA nahIM maannaa| sAmAjika vyavasthAoM meM mAtA-pitA kA mahatva ho sakatA hai, kintu pAramArthika kSetra meM unakA koI mahatva nahIM hai| aise loga jo "kApathastha' haiM, una kI sevA na kareM, aise logoM ke viSaya meM sammatti na deM aura inakA kIrtana na kreN| saMsAramArga meM sthita sabhI loga "kApathastha" haiN| inase baco, inake kIrtana se baco, inako sAtha lekara na clo| yahI amUDhadRSTi hai| jisa prakAra kiMpAka phala dikhane meM suMdara dikhatA hai, parantu bhakSaNa karane ke bAda prANoM ko haraNa karane vAlA hai, usI prakAra bAhya meM manojJa pratIta hone vAle mithyA dharma aMta meM moha, kleza ko dene vAle haiN| mithyAdRSTiyoM ke jJAnAdi kI prazaMsA ko chor3akara anumAna aura pratyakSa jJAna se abAdhita jinendra-kathita dharma meM ruci honA 'amUDhadRSTi' aMga hai| samyagdRSTi amUr3ha (jJAnI) hotA hai, use sva va para meM bhrama nahIM hotaa| vaha zarIra, strI, putra Adi ko apanA kahatA huA bhI jAnatA hai ki maiM to caitanyasvarUpI AtmA hU~, ye para-padArtha kabhI bhI mere nahIM ho skte| vaha mana, vacana va kAya se laukika vyavahAra calAtA hai, parantu usakA mana sadA cetanA se hI jur3A rahatA hai| vaha saMsAra ko nATakavat dekhatA hai| nATaka 0_534_0

Page #535
meM jisa samaya abhinetAgaNa abhinaya kara rahe haiM, usI samaya ve svayaM apane usa abhinaya ke darzaka bhI hote haiN| abhinaya karate huye bhI ve lagAtAra yaha jAna rahe haiM ki yaha to abhinaya hai| vahA~ bhI do dhArAyeM eka-sAtha cala rahIM haiN| hama kaha sakate haiM ki ve rote huye bhI rote nahIM haiM aura ha~sate huye bhI ha~sate nahIM haiN| cAhe garIba kA abhinaya kara rahe hoM, cAhe karor3apati kA, darzakoM ko apanI usa bhUmikA ke duHkha-sukha ko dikhAte huye bhI ve vAstava meM duHkhI-sukhI nahIM hote, kyoMki apane asalI rUpa kA unheM jJAna hai| abhinaya karate huye bhI nirantara apanI asaliyata unheM yAda hai| use ve bhUle nahIM haiM, bhUla sakate bhI nahIM haiN| aura yadi unheM kahA jAya ki tuma jisakA abhinaya kara rahe ho, usa rUpa hI apane Apako vAstava meM dekhane lago, to ve yahI uttara deMge ki yaha to nitAnta asambhava hai, kisI hAlata meM bhI yaha nahIM ho sakatA, kyoMki mujhe apane mUla svarUpa kA jJAna hai| amitAbha baccana pikcara meM kisI bhikhArI kA rola kara rahA ho aura koI usase kahe ki tama apane ko bhikhArI hI samajho. to vaha kahegA ki yaha kabhI bhI saMbhava nahIM hai, kyoMki mujhe mAlUma hai ki maiM arabapati amitAbha baccana hU~, bhikhArI nahIM huuN| __yahI sthiti usa samyagdRSTi jJAnI kI hai| use paradravyoM se bhinna apane asalI svarUpa kA dRr3ha zraddhAna va jJAna huA hai, ataH zeSa saba nATaka dikhane lgaa| abhI use abhinaya karanA par3a rahA hai, kyoMki abhI vaha sva meM Thaharane meM asamartha hai| parantu isa samasta abhinaya ke bIca vaha jAna rahA hai ki isameM merA apanA kucha bhI nahIM hai| upayoga cAhe usakA bAhara jAye, parantu bhItara zraddhA yahI rahatI hai ki maiM para se bhinna akelA zuddha cetana huuN| yadi usase yaha kahA jAye ki tU isa zarIra ko yA karma ko apane rUpa dekha, to vaha kahegA- kaise dekhU ? jaba maiM una rUpa hU~ hI nahIM, to usa rUpa svayaM ko dekhanA to sarvathA asambhava hI hai| maiM to aba apane ko apane rUpa 5350

Page #536
hI dekha sakatA huuN| jisa prakAra nATaka ke bAda abhinetA apane abhinaya ke veza ko utArakara apane asalIrUpa meM A jAte haiM, usI prakAra samyagdRSTi bhI sArA dina saMsAra kA nATaka karake sAmAyika ke samaya apane sAMsArika veza ko utArakara samasta paradravyoM se bhinna apane asalI AtmasvarUpa kA ciMtana, manana va dhyAna karatA hai| samyagdRSTi kI zraddhA jinamArga meM sumeru parvata kI taraha acala rahatI hai| usake mana meM eka hI dhAraNA hotI hai ki jinendra bhagavAn ke dvArA batAyA gayA dharma hI mukti ko pradAna karane vAlA hai, duHkhoM se nikAlane vAlA hai, AtmA ke liye hitakAraka hai, bAkI sabhI dharma saMsAra-paribhramaNa ke kAraNa haiN| mithyAdharma sukhamArga ke kaMTaka haiM, bhramajAla meM pha~sAnevAle haiN| jo manuSya vItarAga dharma ko pAkara bhI anya dharma ko svIkAra karatA hai, vaha jar3abuddhi kA dhAraka jIva mahala meM lage kalpavRkSa ko ukhAr3akara dhatUre ke peDa ko botA hai| cintAmaNi ratna ko dara pheMkakara kA~ca kA Tukar3A svIkAra karatA hai| parvata sadRza U~ce hAthI ko becakara gadhe ko kharIdatA hai| jo mithyAdRSTi jIva sarvadharma samanvaya bhAvoM ko lekara jainadharma kI samAnatA anya dharmoM ke sAtha karatA hai, vaha amRta ko viSa tulya, cintAmaNi ratna ko patthara ke samAna samajhatA hai| samyagdRSTi jIva mithyAdharma kI na zraddhA karatA hai, na svIkAratA hai, na tadanukUla AcaraNa karatA hai, balki use heya mAnakara chor3a detA hai| mUr3hatA ko chor3akara, dambhI logoM ke ADambara ko svIkAra na karanA, mUr3ha logoM kI bAtoM kI prazaMsA na karanA, kRta-kArita-anumodanA na karanA tathA unake bahakAne meM kadApi na AnA, yaha amUDhadRSTi aMga hai| 10 5360

Page #537
/ upagUhana aMga __ apane guNoM kI prazaMsA na karanA, dUsaroM kI niMdA na karanA, sAdharmI meM koI doSa laga jAe to use DhaMkanA aura usa doSa ko dUra karane kA prayatna karanA tathA guNoM meM vRddhi ho aisA upAya karanA, samyagdRSTi kA upagUhana athavA upavRMhaNa aMga hai| upagUhana aMga kA pAlana karane vAlA jIva kabhI kisI kI kamI nahIM dekhatA hai, na kamI khojatA hai| vaha na kisI kI burAI karatA hai, na burAI sunatA hai| vaha mAtra svayaM ke citta ke darpaNa ko mA~jatA hai, ghisatA hai, svaccha karatA hai aura svayaM ke paramAtmA ke pratibimba ko ubhAratA hai| jaba citta sApha ho jAtA hai, to para ke duSkatya najara bhI nahIM Ate, burAiyA~ dikhatI hI nahIM haiN| mAtra acchAiyA~-hI-acchAiyA~ najara AtI haiN| hama kabhI bhI dUsaroM ke doSa na dekheM aura na kheN| doSoM se sadA dUra rahanA caahiye| eka bAra kisI vyakti ne lukamAna hakIma se pUchA ki Apane tamIja kahA~ se sIkhI? unhoMne javAba diyA 'badatamIjoM se|' vaha vyakti Azcarya se bolA 'vaha kaise?' unhoMne javAba diyA ki maiMne badatamIjoM kI pravRtti dekhI aura usane paraheja kiyaa| isakA pariNAma nikalA ki maiMne tamIja sIkha lii| __ hameM kabhI bhI dUsaroM ke avaguNoM ko nahIM dekhanA cAhiye / hamArI dRSTi guNa grahaNa kI rahanA caahiye| "guNa-grahaNa kA bhAva rahe nita, dRSTi na doSoM para jaave|" 0_537_n

Page #538
AcArya zrI vidyAsAgara jI mahArAja ne likhA hai-"cAhe kitanI hI U~cI aTTAlikA ho yA garIba kI choTI-sI jhopar3I, kama-se-kama usameM praveza karane kA eka dvAra to jarUra hI hogaa| isI prakAra koI kitanA bhI avaguNI ho, usameM eka-na-eka guNa to avazya hogaa| dharmAtmA kabhI bhI dUsaroM ke doSoM ko aura apane guNoM ko nahIM khtaa| dharmAtmA ko 'mere guNa jagata meM prasiddha hoM, merI pUjA ho' aisI bhAvanA nahIM hotI tathA kisI sAdharmI ke doSa prasiddha karake use halkA dikhAne kI bhAvanA nahIM hotI, parantu dharma kI vRddhi kaise ho- yahI bhAvanA rahatI hai| jaise mAtA ko apanA putra pyArA hai, ataH vaha usakI nindA nahIM saha sakatI, isaliye usake doSa chipAkara guNa pragaTa karanA cAhatI hai, vaise hI sAdharmI jIva ko apanA ratnatraya dharma pyArA hai, ataH vaha ratnatraya mArga kI niMdA ko saha nahIM sakatA, isaliye vaha aisA upAya karatA hai ki jisase dharma kI niMdA dUra ho aura dharma kI mahimA prasiddha ho| samyagdRSTi guNagrAhI hotA hai| vaha apane guNoM aura dUsaroM ke doSoM ko chipAtA hai| vaha apanI niMdA karatA hai aura dUsaroM kI prshNsaa| ___ AcAryazrI ne likhA hai- "doSoM kI ora dRSTi hone se para meM sthita zreSThaguNa bhI dRSTigocara nahIM hote tathA guNoM kI ora dRSTi hone para doSa dikhanA saMbhava nahIM hai| ataeva para meM sthita doSoM kA nahIM, balki guNoM kA avalokana karake apane meM sthita doSoM kI zuddhi karanA hI saphalatA hai|" upagUhana ke viSaya meM kahA gayA hai- "nija guna au para auguna ddhaaNke|" upagUhana kI upalabdhi ke liye apane guNoM kA pracAra karanA, unako prakaTa karanA baMda karo tathA dUsaroM ke avaguNoM ko DhA~ko, unake guNa pragaTa karanA prAraMbha kro| apane hI guNoM kA bakhAna karanA to svayaM ke vikAsa kI rAha avaruddha karanA hai| apane guNoM ko pracArita karane vAloM ko ahaMkAra ho jAtA hai ki unheM saba jJAna hai| ahaMkAra kI utpatti patana cu 538 un

Page #539
ke mArga kI zuruAta hai| tabhI to kahA- "nija guNa ddhaaNko|" apane guNoM ko pracchanna rakhanA tabhI saMbhava hai, jaba vyakti apane doSa dekhane kA yatna kre| jo apane avaguNoM para dRSTi rakhatA hai, vaha apane guNoM kA bakhAna nahIM krtaa| use abhI kyA aura sudhAra karanA hai, isakA dhyAna rahatA hai| samyagdRSTi apanI upalabdhiyoM ko nahIM gintaa| usakA dhyAna apanI kamajoriyoM para rahatA hai| vaha unheM dUra karane ke lie prayatnazIla rahatA hai| samyagdRSTi yaha nahIM kahatA ki maiM kitanA Age bar3ha cukA, vaha to yaha dekhatA ki abhI Age aura kitanA bar3hanA hai| do cAra kadama calakara use pracArita karanevAle sahI pragati nahIM kara paate| ve apanI upalabdhiyoM ke ahaMkAra meM DUbe rahate haiN| unakA yaha ahaMkAra hI unake vikAsa kA avarodhaka bana jAtA hai, kintu jinheM apane dhyeya kA dhyAna rahatA hai, ve eka-eka kadama calakara apanI dUrI ko samApta kara lete haiN| isI bhA~ti samyagdRSTi yaha nahIM ginatA ki kitane guNa A gye| vaha yaha ginatA hai ki kitane avaguNoM se abhI mukta honA hai| jaba taka eka bhI avaguNa zeSa hai, guNI nahIM hU~- yaha Atma-pariNati satata banI rahatI hai| tabhI to kahA hai- apane avaguNa, apane doSa dekho| unheM dUra karane ke lie dUsaroM ke guNoM se apanA parizIlana kro| apane doSa dikhate haiM to apane aMtara meM guNoM kA vikAsa hotA hai| para ke yadi doSa dikheMge to vahI grAhya ho jAyegA, guNa nahIM upalabdha hoNge| cumbaka ke pAsa bahuta-sI vastuyeM rakhI hoM, taba bhI vaha sabako AkarSita nahIM karatA, kintu lohe kA sUkSmakaNa bhI ho to use AkarSita kara letA hai| isI prakAra samyagdRSTi kisI vyakti meM bahuta avaguNa bhare par3e hoM, unako nahIM dekhatA, para eka bhI guNa dikhAI par3atA hai to use grahaNa kara letA hai| bhAvanA ho to guNa sabameM DhU~Dhe jA sakate haiN| dhUlazodhaka svarNa mizrita dhUla se svarNa ke bArIka kaNa nikAla letA hai| 0 5390

Page #540
hama bhI dhyeya rakheM to mAnava ke aMtara meM virAjita paramAtmA ko kyoM nahIM dekha sakate? arthAt dekha sakate haiN| AvazyakatA hai aMtardRSTi kii| yadi aMtardRSTi prakaTa ho gaI, to upagUhana ho gyaa| kahA jAtA hai ki jisakI jaisI ruci hotI hai, vaha vaisA hI grahaNa karatA hai| duSTa ko saba duSTa aura guNI ko saba guNI dikhate haiN| droNAcArya pANDavoM aura kauravoM ko dhanurvidyA sikhA rahe the| zarasaMdhAna cala rahA thaa| bIca meM droNAcArya ne duryodhana se kahA ki dekhakara Ao ki ye pAsa ke gA~va ke loga kaise haiM? duryodhana gayA aura vApasa lauTa kara usane kahA- "gurudeva! Apane mujhe kaise gA~va meM bheja diyA? yaha gA~va to bahuta bekAra hai| yahA~ daMDa ke logoM ke mana meM na koI ziSTatA hai, na hI sbhytaa| sabake saba ud aura ahaMkArI loga haiN| mujhe to pUre gA~va meM eka bhI vinamra AdamI nahIM dikhaa| droNAcArya ne thor3I dera bAda yudhiSThira ko bhejaa| yudhiSThira ne lauTa kara kahA- "grudev| isa gA~va ke loga to baDe sabhya sarala aura sazIla haiN| atithi ke satkAra meM bahuta Age haiN| pratyeka vyakti vinamratA kI mUrti pratIta hotA hai| mujhe to eka bhI vyakti guNahIna dikhAI nahIM pdd'aa|" kitanA aMtara hai donoM ke kathanoM meM? yaha dRSTiyoM kA aMtara hai| yahI aMtara hotA hai eka samyagdaSTi aura eka mithyAdaSTi meN| abhimAnI ko saba ghamaMDI aura vinamra ko saba sarala pratIta hote haiN| najareM terI badalIM, to najAre badala gye| kiztI ne badalA rukha, to kinAre badala gye|| yudhiSThira dharma kA pratIka hai| dharma kI dRSTi meM avaguNa dikhate hI nhiiN| vahA~ kevala guNoM para dRSTi hotI hai| avaguNa to adharma kI A~khoM se dikhAI par3atA hai| ataH jaba kabhI avaguNa dikhane lageM, to samajha lenA ki hRdaya meM adharma A rahA hai, zIghratA se dRSTi badalane kA prayAsa krnaa| svarNa to svabhAva se zuddha hotA hai, para bAharI kiTTa-kAlimA ke kAraNa 0 540 0

Page #541
usameM doSa utpanna ho jAtA hai| agni svarNa kI azuddhi ko dUra karane ke uparAnta vaha svarNa ke kiTTa kAlimA ko lekara DhiMDhorA nahIM pITatI ki isa svarNa meM itanA maila thA, maiMne zuddha kiyA hai| apitu usa maila ko jalAkara rAkha kara detI hai, tAki kisI ko isa maila kA jJAna na ho| usI prakAra samyagdRSTi jIva bhI mUr3hatA se rahita ho vItarAgI deva-zAstra-guru kA upAsaka ho jAtA hai| vaha vItarAgI sarvajJadeva dvArA praNIta mArga para calate vAle hajAroM sAdhakoM ko dekhatA hai| kadAcit svarNa sadRza zuddha mokSamArga para calane vakta pUrva karmavazAt athavA svArthavazAt ajJAnI, azakta jIvoM dvArA koI dUSaNa A jAye, koI kalaMka laga jAye to, samyagdRSTi jIva unake doSoM ko samApta karane kI ceSTA karatA hai, usake doSoM ko pI jAtA hai, una doSoM ko chupA detA hai| kisI bhI prakAra kA vijJApana nahIM karatA hai| samyagdRSTi agni ke samAna banakara doSayukta svarNa ko nirdoSa svarNa arthAt mokSamArgI banAne kA prayAsa karatA hai| athavA usa doSa ko Dhakane kA prayAsa karatA hai| svabhAva se pavitra mokSamArga kI ajJAnI tathA asamarthajanoM ke nimitta se utpanna huI nindA ko samApta karanA, parimArjita karanA upagUhana aMga hai| yaha bAta vizeSa dhyAna rakhane yogya hai ki dharma meM kabhI koI malinatA nahIM AtI hai| lekina samyagdRSTi jIva dharmAtmA kI malinatA ko dekhakara dharma ko nahIM chor3atA hai aura na hI dharmAtmA kI nindA karatA hai, apitu use Dhakane kA prayAsa karatA hai| samyagdRSTi jIva doSoM kA samarthaka nahIM hotA hai| vaha mAtra dharma kI surakSA ke lie dharmAtmA ke doSoM ko DhakatA hai| kadAcit dharmAtmA meM doSoM kI vRddhi ho jAtI hai to use na DhAkakara avyakta rUpa se usI dharmAtmA ke samakSa pragaTa karatA hai aura dharma kI nindA-ha~sI na ho, isa prakAra kI zikSA detA hai| agara Apa jina-mArga-mUlaka veza ko dhAraNa karake duSkRtya kareMge, to jinadharma kI bahuta bar3I hAni hogii| ataH Apa sAvadhAna rahakara dharmakriyA kareM, tAki w 541 0

Page #542
jinadharma kI vRddhi ho ske| dharma kI hAni bAla aura azakta janoM se hI hotI hai| bAla kA artha hai- kriyA ke viveka se rahita vyakti aura azakta kA artha hai kriyA ko sahI DhaMga se na karane meM pravRtta azakta vyakti / inakA bAla va vRddha umra se sambandha nahIM, apitu kRtya se sambandha hai| aisA samajhanA caahie| saMsAra meM aneka jIva haiN| sabhI kI zArIrika sAmarthya bhinna-bhinna hai, ataH jinadharmAvalambiyoM ke kriyA-kalApoM ko dekhakara unake mohanIya karma kA udaya athavA anutsAha, durbalatA, paristhiyA~ dharma ke prati aruci samajhakara, usakI hAni kara, ceSTAoM ko dekhate hue bhI anadekhA kara denA caahie| yahI vAstavika upagUhana hai; kyoMki saMsAra meM pratyeka jIva kA karma bhinna-bhinna hai| vyakti ke kauna-se karma kA udaya A jAye aura vaha karmodaya meM kauna-sA kRtya kara baiThe, kahA nahIM jA sktaa| antaraMga pariNAma aura bahiraMga kRtya sadA eka-se nahIM rahate haiN| dravya, kSetra,kAla ke anasAra satata jIvoM ke bhAvoM meM, pariNAmoM meM parivartana A rahA hai| isalie samyagdRSTi jIva svayaM dharma kI nindA se bacatA hai aura bAla va azakta jIvoM dvArA dharma kI hotI huI nindA-hAni ko bacAne kA prayAsa karatA hai| vaha svayaM doSoM se rahita hotA huA anya ko bhI doSoM se rahita karane kA prayAsa karatA hai| jo samyagdRSTi jIva para ke doSoM ko chipAtA hai, dUra karatA hai, doSoM ko gupta rakhakara dharma kI nindA hone se bacAtA hai| vaha svayaM ke samyak-darzana ko nirmala karatA hai| vaha jAnatA hai ki saMsAra kA pratyeka manuSya krodha, mAna, mAyA, lobha se bharA huA hai| usake galata kadama jaldI par3a jAte haiN| mana usI prakAra viSayoM ko dekhakara phisala jAtA hai, jaise kele ke chilake para paira par3ane para AdamI phisala jAtA hai| mana giddha kI bhA~ti viSayoM ko hI pakar3atA hai, kyoMki anAdi sambandha hai| isaliye acchAI sIkhanI par3atI hai, burAI chor3anI par3atI hai| burAI ko chor3anA-chur3avAnA 20 542_n

Page #543
merA karma hai| mujhe na kisI kI nindA karanI hai, na kisI se baira lenA hai| mujhe to phiTakarI kI bhA~ti bananA hai aura samyaktva rUpI jala meM uThate huye kacare ko dabAnA hai / kadAcit koI bAla yA azakta jIva samyakcAritra ko chor3akara zithila kriyA kare, to bhI usake doSoM ko dabA denA hI upagUhana hai / jaise eka mA~ apanI putrI ke aneka doSoM ko dekhakara bhI use apanI putrI samajhakara usake doSoM ko chipA letI hai / ekAnta meM tAr3anA Adi dekara use usake duSkRtya ko chor3ane kI preraNA detI hai; usI prakAra samyagdRSTi pahale doSa ko dekhakara jinamArga meM apanatva kI buddhi rakhate huye doSa ko chupAtA hai tathA ekAnta meM doSI ko vinaya, bhaya yA tAr3anA Adi dekara mArga malina na ho, isa prakAra kA kArya karatA hai / upagUhana aMga ke sambandha meM "kArtikeyAnuprekSA" grantha meM eka gAthA AtI hai jo paradosaM govadi NiyasukayaM jeNapayaDade loe / bhaviyavva-bhAvaNarao uvagUhaNa - kArao so hu / / 4119 / / jo samyagdRSTi dUsare ke doSa ko DhA~katA hai aura apane sukRta ko loka meM prakAzita nahIM karatA hai, bhavitavyatA kI bhAvanA meM rata rahatA hai, usake upagUhana aMga hotA hai| vartamAna meM hamArA adhikatama samaya dUsaroM kI nindA va apanI prazaMsA karate hue bIta rahA hai| Aja hamArI kubuddhi meM dUsaroM ke sarasoM barAbara doSa pahAr3a va apane pahAr3avat doSa sarasoM ke samAna pratibhAsita hote haiN| hama dUsaroM ke doSoM kA va apane guNoM kA DhiMDorA pITate haiM to yaha pravRti atyanta ghAtaka va samyaktva kI samApti kA kAraNa hai I yaha bAta anubhavasiddha hai ki ajJAnI asamartha vyakti yA paristhiti meM pha~se hue vyakti meM yadi koI doSa hai, agara use pragaTa kara diyA jAtA hai to vyakti meM sudhAra kI apekSA bigAr3a kI sambhAvanA adhika ho jAtI hai; 543 2

Page #544
kyoMki doSI vyakti meM ahaMkAra utpanna ho jAtA hai| ataH doSa ke na pragaTa karane meM hI bhalA hai| samyagdRSTi to cAhatA hai ki kisI bhI mAdhyama se dharma kA lopa na ho, dharmamArga meM dhabbA na lge| vaha yena-kena-prakAreNa dUSita hRdaya yukta mithyAdRSTiyoM se dharma ko bacAtA hai aura sadmArga meM calane vAle jIvoM ke doSoM ko gupta rakhatA hai| jinamArga to zuddha hai, nindA yogya nahIM hai, phira bhI muni, AryikA, zrAvaka, zrAvikA ke dvArA ajJAna yA pramAda se zArIrika, mAnasika, vAcika koI doSa utpanna ho jAve yA durAgrahI dvArA dveSavaza lagAye gaye doSoM ke kAraNa jinendrokta pavitra dharma kI nindA utpanna ho jAye, to samyagdRSTi ko sAmarthyAnusAra use dUra karanA cAhie aura jinamArga kI rakSA karanI caahie| yadi samyagdRSTi aisA nahIM kareMge, to anya jIva jinadharma se vimukha ho jAyeMge aura dharma kA mArga lopa ho jaayegaa| isalie samyagdRSTi dharmavRddhi hetu prasaMgAnusAra hI kArya karatA hai| jahA~ doSa ko DhA~kane kI bAta hotI hai, vahA~ doSoM ko DhA~ka detA hai| DhA~kanA aura bar3hAnA vivekapUrNa kArya hai| agara kisI meM guNa adhika aura doSa ekAdha najara Aye, aise vyakti se vizeSa prabhAvanA hotI ho, to sAvadhAna citta se doSoM ko na dekhakara prabhAvI vyakti ke guNoM kI ora dRSTi rakhakara apanA kArya karanA cAhie anyathA dharma kI bhArI nindA hone kI sambhAvanA rahatI hai| upagUhana aMga AtmA kI surakSA kA kavaca hai| upa kA artha hai 'pAsa' | gUhana kA artha hai- dabA denA, chipA denA, pITha kara lenA, mukha phera lenA, dhyAna nahIM denaa| arthAt kisI ke kisI kI kamI dikhe to usakI AtmA taka mata pahu~canA, usa para pardA DAla denaa| dRSTi ko vahA~ se haTA denA; kyoMki galata vastuoM ko dekhakara mana bhI galata ho jaayegaa| yaha mana kaimare kI bhA~ti hai| kaimare ko jisa padArtha ke sAmane rakhoge aura baTana dabAoge, vahI tasvIra dekhegI, vaisI sUcanA mana taka pahu~ca jAyegI, mana vicalita hogA, tanAva se bharegA, tuma svayaM parezAna ho 544

Page #545
jaaoge| isalie na tuma parezAna ho, na dUsare ko parezAna karo, apitu upagUhana aMga kA pAlana karanA hI zreSTha hai| agara upagUhana aMga kI aura bhI gaharAI meM praveza karate haiM to isakA artha hotA hai ki kisI kI burAI ko dekhanA hI mata / apanI dRSTi ko itanA prabala vizAla banA lenA ki kisI kI kamI najara na Aye, mana meM kuvicAra uThane hI na pAyeM / mana ko burAI se bacAnA hI asalI upagahana hai| mana ke sarovara meM burAI kI kAI jamane nahIM denA, citta kI bhUmi para burAI kI jhAr3a-jhaMkAra ugane hI nahIM denA, mana ke sAgara meM burAiyoM ke magaramaccha ko tairane hI na-dene kA nAma hI upagUhana aMga hai| kisI kI kamiyoM para dhyAna dene se mana gandA hotA hai aura AtmA karmoM se bandhatI hai| AtmavikAsa karane ke lie maitrIbhAva bar3hAne ke lie yaha aMga mahatvapUrNa aMga hai| agara kisI ke doSa najara bhI AyeM, to usakI burAI mata karanA, usakI paristhiti ko samajhanA, kyoMki kabhI-kabhI vyakti galatI nahIM karatA hai, paristhitiyA~ galatI karavA detI haiN| isalie paristhiti ko samajhakara hI Age kA kArya kreN| paristhiti ko samajhe binA mAtra kRtya ko dekhakara doSAropaNa kiyA jAtA hai to svayaM ko hI kaSToM kA sAmanA karanA par3atA hai; kyoMki ye sabhI jAnate haiM ki kisI ko patthara mAranA hai to pahale svayaM ko patthara lenA hogA, kisI ko cAkU mAranA hai to sabase pahale apane hI hAthoM meM cAkU lenA hogaa| agara kisI ke ghara meM Aga lagAnI hai to sabase pahale svayaM ke hAtha meM agni lenI hogii| isI prakAra agara kisI kI nindA karanI hai to, sabase pahale svayaM ke mana ko gandA karanA hI pdd'egaa| mana ke gande hone se svayaM hI karmoM kA Asrava hogaa| ataH dUsaroM ke doSoM ko chipAne evaM guNoM ko dekhane para hI AtmA kA uddhAra hogaa| para guNa dekhanA ati kaThina hai aura doSa DhU~DhanA ati shj| 545

Page #546
eka citrakAra thaa| usane eka citra bnaayaa| usake nIce likhA"isa citra meM truTi ho to batAyeM / " citra sar3aka ke kinAre rakha diyaa| dUsare dina citra meM jagaha-jagaha nizAna/dAga mile| saikar3oM logoM ne truTiyA~ nikAla dii| citrakAra ne agale dina dUsarA citra bnaayaa| abakI bAra nIce likhA- 'isameM kamI raha gaI hai, kRpayA use sudhAra deN| citra dina bhara rakhA rhaa| bahutoM ne use dekhA, para sudhAra kisI ne nahIM kiyaa| doSa niSkAsana meM hara vyakti niSNAta hai| para guNa-grahaNa bahuta durlabha hai| vyakti ko jo pasaMda hotA hai, vaha vahI grahaNa karatA hai| jaisI dRSTi hotI hai, vaha vaisA hI cunAva karatA hai| upagUhana aMga kI upalabdhi ke liye nija meM guNoM ko vikasita kreN| dUsaroM ke guNoM kA mUlyAMkana kreN| isake atirikta kucha karane se upagRhaka nahIM bana sakate, udghoSaka jarUra bana sakate haiN| anya kisI ke doSoM kA pracAra karane se usakA kucha ahita nahIM hotA, svayaM kA mana dUSita hotA hai, jisakA pariNAma kaI bhavoM taka bhugatanA par3atA hai| ____ AcArya samaMtabhadra isalie samajhAte haiM ki- doSa to saba meM hai, unakA pracAra karane se kyA upalabdha hogA? Aja jo pApI pratIta ho rahA hai, ho sakatA hai ki kala zubhayoga milane para apane dhyAna meM lIna ho, Atmakendrita hokara apanA kalyANa kara le| ataH kisI ko niMdanIya mata maano| guNoM para dRSTi rakho, usase hI kalyANa hotA hai| ucca kula meM janma ho jAne mAtra se svayaM ko guNavAna mAnane kA daMbha nahIM karanA cAhie / guNI koI bhI ho sakatA hai| guNa para kisI kA ekAdhikAra nahIM hai| pUrI taraha niSpApa bhI koI nahIM hai| eka bAra IsAmasIha ke pAsa gA~va ke loga kisI strI ko pakar3akara lAye aura kahane lage- yaha strI durAcAriNI hai, ise daMDa denA hai| yIzU ne 10546_n

Page #547
kahA, "ThIka hai, ise kor3e mAre jaayeN|" gA~va ke loga bahuta khuza huye / saba kor3e mArane taiyAra ho rahe the, tabhI yIzU ne kahA- " kintu pahalA kor3A vahI mAre jo niSpApa ho|" saba ke hAtha nIce ho gaye / saba cupa / niSpApa kauna hai? bahuta kaThina hai| koI-na-koI durguNa to hai hI / loga yahA~ prazna karate haiM- "dUsaroM meM doSa kyoM nahIM dekheM, unheM pracArita kyoM na kareM?" isakA niSedha isaliye kiyA hai ki doSa ko pracArita karane se usakA doSa dUra ho hI jAye, aisA nahIM hotA / varan aisA karane se tIna bAteM avazya hoNgii| pahalA ki vaha tumhAre mArga para Ane kI apekSA tumase aura dUra ho sakatA hai| dUsarA ki jina doSoM ko tuma pracArita karate ho, una doSoM se tumhArA mana AcchAdita hone lagatA hai evaM tIsarA yaha ki dUsaroM ke doSoM ke prasAraNa meM bItA tumhArA mUlyavAna samaya vApisa Ane vAlA nahIM hai, jo tuma svayaM apane hitArtha lagA sakate the| AcArya samaMtabhadra svAmI ne likhA hai svayaM zuddhasya mArgasya bAlAzakta-janAzrayAm / vAcyatAM yat pramArjanti tadvadanti upagUhanam / / 15 / / arthAt svayaM ko zuddha kro| mArga to pavitra hai| mArga para calanevAlA apavitra ho sakatA hai, mArga nahIM / dharma kA mArga, mokSa kA mArga ati pavitra evaM zuddha hai| parantu yadi kisI 'bAla' yA kisI 'azakta vyakti' dvArA usakI niMdA ho to usa niMdA ko Dhaka lenA upagUhana hai / yahA~ 'bAla' kA tAtparya choTe nAsamajha bacce se nahIM hai| bAla vaha haijo tapa meM kaccA hai, jisakI buddhi aura anubhava meM praur3hatA nahIM A pAI hai| vaha assI sAla kA vRddha bhI ho sakatA hai| azakta vaha hai, jo kinhIM paristhitiyoM se vivaza hokara AcaraNa meM zithila ho gayA hai| aise bAla / azakta dvArA kiye gaye hIna AcaraNa ko AcArya kahate haiM ki DhA~ka lo| yadi usakA AcaraNa pragaTa ho gayA, to anya loga usa patha se dUra 5472

Page #548
ho sakate haiN| mArga kI niMdA ho jaayegii| zubhra vastra para eka choTA-sA dAga bhI sabako dikhAI par3atA hai| bAbA bhAratI ko apanA ghor3A 'sultAna' prANoM se bhI adhika priya thaa| usa sundara kada-kAThI ke ghor3e ko DAkU khaDgasiMha hAsila karanA cAhatA thaa| usane use mu~hamA~gI kImata dekara kharIdanA caahaa| bAbA ko vaha ghor3A prANa-priya thaa| ve kisI bhI mUlya para 'sultAna' ko dene ko taiyAra nahIM the| eka dina sultAna aura bAbA bhAratI saira karane jA rahe the| unheM eka karuNa pukAra sunAI dii| bAbA ruke, dekhA, eka garIba vRddha AdamI karuNa avasthA meM pukAra rahA hai| pUchA- kyA bAta hai bhAI? __vaha bolA- "maiM asvastha huuN| calA nahIM jA rahA hai, pAsa ke gA~va meM jAnA hai, madada karo, kRpA hogii|" bAbA bhAratI ne use ghor3e para baiThA liyA aura svayaM usakI lagAma pakar3a kara dhIre-dhIre calane lge| acAnaka unheM jhaTakA lagA aura unake hAtha se lagAma chUTa gii| ve sakate meM A gye| unhoMne dekhA ki vaha puruSa ghor3e ko bhagAtA huA le jA rahA hai| vaha aparicita nahIM, vaha to DAkU khaDgasiMha hai| eka kSaNa hataprabha se raha gae aura agale hI kSaNa AvAja dI- khaDgasiMha ruko, merI bAta suno| khar3agasiMha bolA- "jo cAho mA~ga lo, lekina yaha ghor3A nahIM duuNgaa|" bAbA bhAratI bole- "khaDgasiMha! ghor3A to aba tuma le lenA, vApasa nahIM mA~gatA, para merI eka prArthanA suna lo| isa ghaTanA kI carcA kisI se mata karanA, basa / " DAkU khaDgasiha acaMbhita raha gyaa| yaha kyA? kucha samajha nahIM sakA, to pUchA- "aisA kyoM kaha rahe ho?" bAbA bhAratI bole- "sirpha isalie ki yadi tumane isa ghaTanA ko pracArita kara diyA to usase logoM kA garIba/asahAyoM para se vizvAsa uTha jaayegaa| ve unheM Thaga/dhokhebAja samajha kabhI madada nahIM kreNge| 548

Page #549
hamezA ke liye madada kI bhAvanA samApta ho jaayegii|" khaDgasiMha kA hRdaya parivartita ho gyaa| vaha rAtri meM bAbA ke ghara ghor3A vApasa bAMdha gyaa| "vAcyatAm yat pramArjayanti tadvadanti upagUhanam / " kisI satya patha para calanevAle kI niMdA karane se usa mArga kI niMdA hotI hai| patha tabhI taka surakSita mAnA jAtA hai, jaba taka ki usa patha para calanevAle rAhagIra surakSita hote haiN| patha para calanevAle para koI Aropa lagA, koI kalaMka lagA, to vaha patha bhI kalaMkita hotA-hI-hotA hai| isalie samyagdRSTi ko mArga kI surakSA kI ciMtA hotI hai| vaha satya ke patha ko satata alaMkRta karane kA yatna karatA hai| mArga usake guNoM se alaMkRta hotA hai| samyagdRSTi dUsaroM kI niMdA nahIM karatA "parAtmaniMdAprazaMse sadsadguNocchAdanod bhAvanaizca nIcairgotrasya" arthAt dUsare kI niMdA karane aura apanI prazaMsA karane, dUsaroM ke sadguNoM ko chipAne aura apane asadbhUta guNoM ko pragaTa karane se nIcagotra kA baMdha hotA hai| yaha baMdha pahale-dUsare guNasthAna taka hI hotA hai| ataH vaha samyaktva kI bhUmikA se bAhara ho jAtA hai| __niMdA rasa meM lIna vyakti jIvana-rasa se vaMcita raha jAtA hai| isaliye upadeza diyA jAtA hai ki niMdA kA prasaMga A hI jAye to use TAla do, usa patha para calane vAle loga hatotsAhita hoNge| isa prasaMga meM AcArya samantabhadra svAmI ne seTha jinendrabhakta kA smaraNa kiyA hai, jinhoMne mArga ko kalaMkita hone se bacAyA thaa| jinendrabhakta seTha sahI arthoM meM jinendrabhakta thaa| pAdalipta nagara meM eka seTha rahatA thaa| vaha mahAna jinabhakta thA, samyaktva kA dhAraka thA aura dharmAtmAoM ke guNoM kI vRddhi tathA doSoM kA upagUhana karane ke lie prasiddha thaa| puNya ke pratApa se vaha bahuta vaibhava-sampanna thaa| usakA sAta maMjilA mahala thaa| vahA~ sabase Upara ke bhAga meM usane 0 549_n

Page #550
eka adbhuta caityAlaya banAyA thaa| usameM bahumUlya ratna se banAI huI bhagavAn pArzvanAtha kI manohara mUrti thI, usake Upara ratnajar3ita tIna chatra the, unameM eka nIlama ratna bahuta hI kImatI thA, jo andhere meM bhI jagamagAtA thaa| usa samaya saurASTra ke pATalIputra nagara kA rAjakumAra suvIra kusaMgati meM durAcArI tathA cora ho gayA thaa| vaha eka bAra seTha ke jinamandira meM gyaa| vahA~ usakA mana lalacAyA bhagavAn kI bhakti ke kAraNa nahIM, balki kImatI nIlama ratna kI corI karane ke bhAva se| usane coroM kI sabhA meM ghoSaNA kI- "jo koI usa jinabhakta seTha ke mahala se kImatI nIlama ratna lekara AyegA, use bar3A inAma milegaa|" sUrya nAmaka eka cora usake lie taiyAra ho gyaa| usane kahA "are, indra ke mukuTa meM lagA huA ratna bhI maiM kSaNa bhara meM lAkara de sakatA hU~, to yaha kauna-sI bar3I bAta lekina, mahala se usa ratna kI corI karanA koI sarala bAta nahIM thii| vaha cora kisI bhI taraha se vahA~ pahu~ca nahIM paayaa| isalie anta meM eka tyAgI kA kapaTI veza dhAraNa karake vaha usa seTha ke yahA~ phuNcaa| usa tyAgI bane cora meM vaktRtva kI acchI kalA thii| jisa kisI se vaha bAta karatA, use apanI tarapha AkarSita kara letaa| usI taraha vrata-upavAsa ityAdi ko dikhA-dikhA kara logoM meM usane prasiddhi bhI pA lI, ataH use dharmAtmA samajhakara jinabhakta seTha ne caityAlaya kI dekha-rekha kA kAma use sauMpa diyaa| sUrya cora to usa nIlama maNi ko dekhate hI Ananda vibhora ho gayA ............. aura vicAra karane lagA- "kaba maukA mile aura maiM kaba ise lekara bhaaguuN|" inhIM dinoM seTha ko bAhara gA~va jAnA thaa| isalie usa banAvaTI 10 5500

Page #551
tyAgI se caityAlaya saMbhAlane ke bAre meM kahakara seTha cale gye| jaba rAta hone lagI, to gA~va se thor3I dUra jAkara unhoMne par3Ava ddaalaa|| rAta ho gaI ............ | sUrya cora uThA ....... | nIlama maNi ratna ko jeba meM rakhA aura bhAgane lagA, parantu nIlama maNi kA prakAza chipA nahIM, vaha andhere meM bhI jagamagAtA thaa| isase caukIdAroM ko zaMkA huI aura use pakar3ane ke lie ve usake pIche daur3a pdd'e| "are !............. maMdira ke nIlama maNi kI corI karake cora bhAga rahA hai ........... | pakar3o....... pakar3o ............ pakar3o ........... / " cAroM ora sipAhiyoM ne hallA mcaayaa| ___idhara sUrya cora ko bhAgane kA koI mArga nahIM rahA, isalie vaha to jahA~ jinabhakta seTha kA par3Ava thA, vahIM para ghusa gyaa| caukIdAra cillAte hue cora ko pakar3ane ke lie pIche se aaye| seTha sabakucha samajha gayA ki. ........ are! ye bhAIsAhaba cora haiM, tyAgI nhiiN| __ "lekina tyAgI ke rUpa meM prasiddha yaha manuSya cora hai- aisA logoM meM prasiddha huA to dharma kI bahuta nindA hogI" - aisA vicAra kara buddhimAna seTha ne caukIdAra ko rokakara kahA- "are! tuma loga ye kyA kara rahe ho? yaha koI cora nahIM hai, yaha to dharmAtmA hai| nIlama maNi lAne ke lie to maiMne use kahA thA, tuma galatI se ise cora samajha kara parezAna kara rahe ho|" seTha kI bAta sunakara saba loga cupacApa vApisa cale gye| isa taraha eka mUrkha manuSya kI bhUla ke kAraNa honevAlI dharma kI badanAmI baca gyii| ise hI upagUhana aMga kahate haiN| jaise eka meMDhaka ke dUSita hone se sampUrNa tAlAba gandA nahIM hotA, usI prakAra koI asamartha nirbala manuSya ke dvArA choTI-sI bhUla ho jAne para pavitra jinadharma malina nahIM ho jaataa| jisa taraha mAtA icchA karatI hai ki merA putra uttama guNavAna ho, ataH 05510

Page #552
vaha putra meM koI choTA-bar3A doSa dekhakara use prasiddha nahIM karatI, parantu aisA upAya karatI hai ki usake guNa kI vRddhi ho| usI prakAra dharmAtmA bhI dharma meM koI apavAda ho - aisA kArya nahIM karate, parantu dharma kI prabhAvanA ho, vahI karate haiN| yadi kabhI kisI guNavAna dharmAtmA meM kadAcit doSa A jAya, to use gauNa karake usake guNoM ko mukhya karate haiM aura ekAnta meM bulAkara use prema se samajhAte haiM, jisase usakA doSa dUra ho aura dharma kI zobhA bddh'e| usI prakAra jaba sabhI loga cale gaye, taba bAda meM jinabhakta seTha ne bhI usa sUrya nAmaka cora ko ekAnta meM bulAkara ulAhanA diyA aura kahA"bhAI! aisA pApakArya tumheM zobhA nahIM detA / vicAra to kara ki tU yadi pakar3A jAtA to tujhe kitanA duHkha bhoganA par3atA? tathA isase jainadharma kI bhI kitanI badanAmI hotI ? loga kahate ki jainadharma ke tyAgI bhI corI karate haiN| isalie isa dhandhe ko tU chor3a de|" vaha cora bhI seTha ke aise uttama vyavahAra se prabhAvita huA aura svayaM ke aparAdha kI mAphI mA~gate huye usane kahA- "seTha jI ! Apane hI mujhe bacAyA hai| Apa jainadharma ke sacce bhakta ho / logoM ke samakSa Apane mujhe sajjana dharmAtmA kaha kara pahacAna karAyI, ataH maiM bhI corI chor3a kara saccA dharmAtmA banane kA prayatna karU~gA / saca meM jainadharma mahAna hai aura Apake jaise samyagdRSTi jIvoM ko hI vaha zobhA detA hai / dUsaroM ke guNoM ko prakaTa karanA aura apane doSoM ke prati udAsIna na honA, yaha upagUhana aMga hai| dUsaroM ke guNoM ke avalokana kI hamArI dRSTi honA cAhiye / yadi hama guNAvalokana kI dRSTi rakhate haiM to hama avaguNoM meM bhI guNoM ko jAgrata kara sakate haiN| eka nagara meM eka seTha jI rahate the| unake pAsa sampadA kI koI kamI nahIM thI, kintu ve candA na dene ke liye vikhyAta the / koI bhI unake 552 2

Page #553
pAsa jAye kintu ve lAlA candA dete hI na the| eka bAra kucha logoM ne nizcaya kiyA ki ve candA lekara hI rheNge| Akhira ve eka dina unake pAsa pahu~ca gaye aura candA dene kI prArthanA kI, kintu una seTha para anunaya- vinaya kA koI prabhAva nahIM huaa| ve bole- "Apa jAnate hI haiM, maiM kabhI kisI ko candA detA hI nhiiN| Apa loga vyartha hI Aye haiN|" candA lene vAle bole- "Apa niyama ke kitane pakke haiM, yaha sarAhanIya hai| kama se kama Apa kisI niyama kA niSThApUrvaka pAlana to karate haiN| Apa basa isa dasa hajAra kI rasIda para apane mAtra hastAkSara kara dIjiye, dIjiye kucha nahIM, hamArA kArya sampanna ho jaayegaa| seTha ke hastAkSara kara dene para candA lenevAle bar3I prasannatApUrvaka bAhara nikle| logoM ko bar3A Azcarya huA, ye loga kaise candA le Aye aise AdamI se ? basa, phira kyA thA AzAtIta candA huA usa avasara pr| kucha dina bAda candA vasUla karane vAle loga phira eka bAra seTha jI ke pAsa Aye aura dasa hajAra rupaye grahaNa karane kA Agraha kiyaa| seTha pachatAne lagA, oha! merA sArA jIvana vyartha hI rhaa| jaba binA diye, kevala hastAkSara mAtra se itanA nAma arjana ho sakatA hai, to yadi maiM dAna detA to merA kitanA nAma hotA ? seTha jI una candA lene vAloM se bole'Apa logoM ko jitanA candA milA hai, usase adhika merA likha liijiye|' isa guNAvalokana kI dRSTi ne usa seTha ko bhI guNI banA diyaa| yadi kevala usake doSoM ko hI ubhArA jAtA, to saMbhavataH vaha seTha aura bhI dUSita ho jaataa| ataH guNI loga dUsaroM meM kevala guNa hI dekhate haiN| doSoM ke bIca meM bhI ve guNa hI grahaNa karate haiM aura doSoM ke prati pUrNa nirIha rahate haiN| dUsaroM ke doSoM ko pracArita karane se koI lAbha nahIM hotaa| para Aja vyakti ko jaba kisI kI koI kamI mAlUma par3a jAtI hai, taba vaha jaba taka use phailA _0_553_n

Page #554
kama nahIM detA, taba taka usako caina nahIM pdd'tii| eka bAra tIna vidvAn ikaTThe huye| tInoM eka dUsare ko apanI kamajorI batAne lge| pahale ne kahA- kyA batAU~ ? maiM bahuta acche pravacana detA hU~, loga mujhase bar3e prabhAvita hote haiM, para merI eka kamajorI hai ki maiM jitanI adhika tyAga kI bAteM karatA hU~, mere andara vilAsitA ke prati utanA hI rAga bar3hatA jAtA hai| merA citta bahuta vilAsI hai| maiM bhoga aura vAsanA se apane Apako bacA nahIM paataa| ye merI bahuta bar3I kamajorI hai| dUsare ne kahA- kyA batAU~ ? merI bhI eka bahuta bar3I kamajorI hai| maiM jaba taka mu~ha meM tambAkU nahIM dabA letA, taba taka upadeza dene kA mUr3a hI nahIM banatA, aura jaba maiM tambAkU dabAkara upadeza detA hU~, to sArI janatA bhAva-vibhora ho jAtI hai| donoM kI bAta sunakara tIsarA apanA peTa pakar3akara jAne lagA to donoM ne kahA- bhaiyA! tuma apanI kamajorI to btaao| vaha bolA- merI eka bahuta bar3I kamajorI hai ki jaba maiM kisI kI use jaba taka dUsaroM ko sunA nahIM detA taba taka mere peTa meM darda rahatA hai| maiM abhI sabako batAkara A rahA hU~, phira saba bAta smjhnaa| abhI to mere peTa meM bahuta teja darda ho rahA hai| yaha hamArI kaSAya kA pariNAma hai jo dUsaroM ke doSoM ko kahane meM thor3A bhI saMkoca nahIM hotA, ulTA Ananda AtA hai| Aja vyakti kI sthiti aisI ho gaI hai ki kisI kI kamajorI suna lene ke bAda jaba taka vaha use cAra logoM ko sunA nahIM detA, taba taka usake peTa meM darda hotA rahatA hai| parantu upagUhana aMga ko dhAraNa karanevAlA samyagdRSTi dUsaroM ke doSoM ko nahIM dekhatA, vaha kevala apane hI doSoM ko dekhatA hai| kabIradAsa jI ne likhA hai burA jo dekhana maiM calA, burA na milayA koy| jo dila khojA ApanA, mujhase burA na koy|| eka ziSya niHsvArtha bhAva se apane gurujI kI sevA karatA thaa| 0 554_0

Page #555
usakI sevA se prasanna hokara gurujI ne use eka jAduI darpaNa bheMTa kiyaa| usa jAduI darpaNa kI ye khUbI thI ki use jisa vyakti ke sAmane rakhA jAya to vaha usake bhItara ke bhAvoM ko jhalakAtA thaa| ziSya usa darpaNa ko pAkara bahuta khuza huaa| dUsare hI dina gurujI ke pAsa AnevAle sAre zraddhAlu bhaktoM ke sAmane usane vaha darpaNa rakha diyaa| vaha dekhakara hairAna huA ki sabhI ke bhItara krodha kI jvAlA hai, sabhI ke mana meM ahaMkArarUpI parvata khar3A hai, sabhI ke hRdaya meM ghRNA kI bhAvanA hai, sabhI ke andara IrSyA kI agni bhar3aka rahI hai, sabhI ke bhAvoM meM lAlaca kI tIvratA hai| vaha yaha saba dekhakara bar3A parezAna huA ki kyA satsaMga meM Ane vAle sAre bhaktajanoM meM itanI adhi ka burAiyA~ haiM? kyA gurujI ke upadeza ne inake bhItara ke vikAra evaM kaSAyoM ko khatma nahIM kiyA? basa, jAduI darpaNa mila jAne ke bAda usakA sArA dina sabake bhItara kI burAiyoM ko dekhane meM hI vyatIta hotA hai| eka dina ziSya ne socA ki maiMne sabhI bhaktoM kI burAiyoM ko to jAna liyA, aba mujhe apane gurujI ke hRdaya ko bhI TaTolanA caahiye| kahIM aisA to nahIM hai ki jinakI maiMne varSoM sevA kI hai, unakA mana bhI vikAroM se malina ho? yaha socakara usane eka dina vaha jAduI darpaNa apane gurujI ke sAmane rakha diyaa| vaha dekhakara daMga raha gayA ki gurujI ke mana meM itanA ahaMkAra, vahI krodha kI jvAlA, moha kA jAla, lobha kA AkarSaNa / ziSya to Azcaryacakita ho gayA aura socane lagA ki kyA mere gurujI ke hRdaya meM bhI aise-aise vikAra bhare par3e haiM? kahIM aisA to nahIM ki yaha darpaNa jhUThI bAteM jhalakAtA ho? nahIM, yaha sAmAnya darpaNa nahIM hai, yaha to jAduI darpaNa hai| jo jaisA hai bhItara se, vaisA hI to dikhaayegaa| dhIre-dhIre usakA mana gurujI se vimukha ho gyaa| eka dina maukA pAkara vaha apanA darpaNa lekara vahA~ se cala diyaa| aba jahA~-jahA~ jAtA hai aura jo-jo zraddhAlu 555 in

Page #556
bhakta usakI sevA karane ko utsuka hote the, una sabake samakSa vaha jAduI darpaNa rakha detA thaa| phira nirAza hokara usake mu~ha se zabda nikalate theisa duniyA~ meM kisI kA bhI dila sApha nahIM hai| yahA~ to sabhI ke hRdaya meM IrSyA, dveSa, ahaMkAra, chala-kapaTa aura krodha Adi bharA par3A hai| yaha saba dekhakara vaha hairAna aura parezAna ho gyaa| usane duniyA~ ke hara kone kA bhramaNa karake dekha liyA, parantu use kahIM saMtuSTi nahIM huii| kucha barasoM bAda vaha phira se gurujI ke pAsa A gayA aura bolA- gurujI! maiM bahuta parezAna ho cukA huuN| aisA kyoM hai ki saMsAra ke sabhI vyaktiyoM ke mana meM nAnA prakAra ke doSa bhare par3e haiM? maiMne duniyA~ ke hara vyakti ko isa jAduI darpaNa meM dekhA to pAyA ki kisI kA bhI hRdaya sApha aura pAparahita nahIM hai| kyA saMsAra meM sabhI loga aise hI hote haiM ? kisI kA bhI mana pavitra nahIM hai? maiM samajha nahIM pA rahA hU~ ki kahA~ jAU~ aura kisake sAtha rahU~? ziSya ko isa prakAra vyathita dekhakara gurujI muskurAye, ziSya kA hAtha pakar3A aura darpaNa kA mukha unhoMne ziSya kI ora kara diyaa| ziSya ne aba prathama bAra usa darpaNa meM apane mana ke pratibimba ko dekhA to vaha hakkA-bakkA raha gayA ki svayaM usake mana meM bhI kitanA kacarA bharA huA hai| mana kA hara konA krodha, mAna, mAyA, lobha, rAga-dveSa, vAsanA Adi se bharA par3A hai| vaha apanI burAiyoM ko dekhakara itanA ghabarA gayA ki pasIne-pasIne ho gyaa| usane gurujI se pUchA- gurudeva! maiM kyA dekha rahA hU~? merA hRdaya to sabhI ke hRdayoM se jyAdA burA dikhAI de rahA hai| gurujI ne sasneha ziSya kI ora dekhate huye kahA- yaha darpaNa maiMne tumheM dUsaroM ke mana kI burAiyoM ko dekhane ke liye nahIM, apitu apane svayaM ke mana kI burAiyoM ko dekhane ke liye bheMTa kiyA thA, tAki tuma svayaM ko pavitra banA sko| parantu tumane isa darpaNa kA prayoga dUsaroM para kiyA aura duHkhI huye| Aja se isa jAduI darpaNa kA prayoga tumheM svayaM ko dekhane ke liye karanA hogaa| 556

Page #557
hameM svayaM ke doSoM ko dekhakara unakA nivAraNa karanA caahiye| jo apanI samasta zakti ko auroM kI nindA/AlocanA karane meM vyartha kharca karate haiM, ve jIvanabhara duHkhI rahate haiN| kisI kI burAI karane se paramAtmA nahIM milatA, apitu AtmikatA pradAna karane se svayaM kA paramAtmA pragaTa hotA hai| jaise bA~surI ko mor3ane se saMgIta paidA nahIM hotA, balki bA~surI ko phaMkane se saMgIta paidA hotA hai, usI prakAra vyakti kI nindA karane se jIvana mahAn nahIM banatA, balki vyakti ko prema kI phUMka dene se mahAn banatA hai| jIvana ko puSpita-pallavita karake divyAnanda se bharane ke liye upagUhana aMga kA pAlana kreN| dUsare kI kamI kabhI na dekheM, svayaM kI kamI dekheN| yaha sAdhanA sA~pa ke sIdhe calane jaisI kaThina sAdhanA hai; kyoMki hamAre mana kA dIpaka zuddha bhAvanA kI cimanI se rahita hai, jarA-sI bAhara doSoM kI havA calatI hai to turanta kaMpakaMpA jAtI hai, usI kapakapAhaTa ko dUra karane ke liye svayaM pavitra hokara anyoM ko pavitra kreN| aura kabhI bhI kisI kI barAI na kreN| kisI kA doSa dekhakara usa doSa kI nindA karate hue usa vyakti kA tiraskAra nahIM karanA caahiye| balki usa doSa kA upagUhana karake use dharmamArga meM lagAnA caahie| samyagdRSTi jAnatA hai ki yaha dharma merA hai, jinazAsana merA hai| yadi koI isakI nindA karatA hai to dharma evaM dharmAtmA donoM badanAma hote haiM aura logoM kI dhArmika AsthA, zraddhA, vizvAsa samApta ho jaayegaa| isaliye dharma, dharmAtmA evaM svayaM kI AtmA kI surakSA ke liye isa upagUhana aMga kA pAlana kro| 557 0

Page #558
sthitikaraNa aMga viSaya kaSAyadi ke nimitta se samyagdarzana yA samyakcAritra se Digate huye puruSoM ko punaH usI meM sthita karanA sthitikaraNa aMga hai| svAmI kArtikeyAnuprekSA kI TIkA karate huye AcArya zubhacandra mahArAja ne likhA hai muni,AryikA, zrAvaka, zrAvikA ke bheda se cAra prakAra ke saMgha meM se jaba koI vyakti darzanamohanIya yA cAritramohanIya karma ke udaya se samyagdarzana yA samyakcAritra ko chor3anA cAhatA hai, to yathAzakti AgamAnukUla dharma kA upadeza dekara yA dhana kI sahAyatA dekara yathAzakti kA prayoga karake athavA anya upAya se bhI jo use dharma meM sthita kiyA jAtA hai, use vyavahAra se sthitikaraNa aMga kahate haiM aura mithyAtva, rAga-dveSa Adi samasta vikalpajAla ko tyAgakara apane AtmasvabhAva meM sthira honA nizcaya se sthitikaraNa guNa hai| saMsAra meM iMsAna kI pravRtti atyanta viparIta hai| vaha girate huye ko to girAtA hI hai, para car3hate huye ko bhI girAne kI ceSTA karatA hai lekina samyagdRSTi kI vizeSatA hotI hai ki vaha na to car3hate huye ko girAtA hai, na girate huye ko aura dhakkA detA hai, apitu karuNArda hokara, dharmAbhibhUta hokara dharma se, tyAga se cyuta hote huye vyakti ko Upara uThAne kI, use saMbhAlane kI, punaH dharma meM-tyAga meM sthita karane kI ceSTA karatA hai, sahArA 10558_n

Page #559
detA hai, kyoMki vikalAMga manuSya ko vaizAkhI kA sahArA mila jAtA hai to vaha azakta hokara bhI sazakta banakara vaizAkhI ke sahAre mIloM kI yAtrA taya kara letA hai; usI prakAra manuSya kisI kAraNavazAt yA darzana va cAritramohanIya karmodaya ke kAraNa se darzana va cAritra se cyuta hotA hai to use dharmAtmAjanoM ko sahaja pyAra, dulAra dekara saMbhAlanA caahiye| agara hama kisI girate huye ko uThAyeMge to hamArA puNyakarma hameM sNbhaalegaa| sthitikaraNa aMga kaha rahA hai ki isa saMsAra meM koI jAnabUjhakara patita ho rahA hai, koI paristhitivazAt ho rahA hai, to koI mohavazAt / garma ko chor3a rahA hai, use saMbhAlanA Avazyaka hai| para Aja kA vyakti isake viparIta cala rahA hai| usakI bhAvanA dUsare ko uThAne kI nahIM, miTAne kI, girAne kI hai| eka vyakti dUsare vyakti se bar3e prema se pUcha rahA thA ki agara maiM mAuNTa evaresTa kI coTI para car3ha jAU~gA, to tuma mujhe kyA doge? dUsarA kahatA hai- dhakkA! hama bhI dhakkA dene meM mAhira haiN| hamArI Adata girAne kI hai, uThAne kI nahIM hai| para sthitikaraNa kA artha hai- hRdaya kI saralatA, mana kI sahajatA, dayA se ota-prota ho jaanaa| jisakA hRdaya karuNA, se maitrI se, sahajatA se bharA hotA hai, vahI dUsaroM ko uThA sakatA hai| AcArya batA rahe haiM- kisI kAraNa yA paristhitivaza yadi koI sAdharmI bandhu apanI dhArmika zraddhA se Diga rahA ho athavA apane vrata, zIla, saMyama Adi sadAcAra ke mArga se bhraSTa hokara kumArgagAmI banane jA rahA ho to usa samaya use mArgabhraSTa na hone dekara jisa prakAra bhI ho sake usakI dhArmika zraddhA zithila na hone denA aura sadAcArI banAe rakhakara use cAritra bhraSTa na hone denA sthitikaraNa aMga hai| __ zarIra meM koI roga A jAye, vyApAra meM acAnaka bar3A nukasAna ho jAye, strI-putrAdi kA viyoga ho jAye, viSayoM meM mana calita ho jAye, usa 0559_n

Page #560
samaya apane pariNAma ko zithila hotA dekhakara dharmAtmA zIghra hI jJAna-vairAgya kI bhAvanA ke bala se apanI AtmA ko dRr3ha kare ki 'are AtmA! tere ko kyA huA? aisA mahAna ratnatraya dharma pAkara aisI kAyaratA tujhe zobhA nahIM detii| tU kAyara mata ho|' aneka prakAra ke dharmaciMtana se apanI AtmA ko dharma meM sthira kareM tathA anya sAdharmIjanoM ko bhI dharma se vicalita hotA dekhakara use puna: dharma meM sthira kreN| - samyagdRSTi hara prakAra se sahAyatA dekara usakI dhArmika AsthA ko dRr3ha karatA hai| yadi koI vyakti Arthika parezAniyoM se apane mArga se vicalita ho rahA hai to use Arthika sahayoga dekara evaM kisI kAma para lagAkara use punaH dharma meM sthita karatA hai| zArIrika roga ke kAraNa vicalita ho rahA ho to auSadhi dekara, zArIrika sevA karake use dharmamArga meM lagAtA hai| yadi kusaMgati yA mithyA upadeza ke kAraNa vaha apane dharma mArga se skhalita ho rahA ho, to yogya upadeza dekara use punaH dharma meM sthita karane kA prayAsa karatA hai| mAnava mana bahuta caMcala hai, asthira hai| sAMsArikatA meM ulajhakara apane patha se bhaTaka jAtA hai| isa bhaTakAvayukta jIvana ko sanmArga para prerita karanA, use svayaM meM sthira karanA sthitikaraNa hai| AcArya kuMdakuMda svAmI kahate haiM ummaggaM gacchataM sivamagge jo Thavedi appaannN| so Thidi karaNeNa judo sammAdiTTTI munneyvvo|| jo puruSa unmArga kI ora se mana ko bacAkara zivamArga meM, sanmArga meM lagA letA hai, vahI sthitikaraNa se yukta samyagdRSTi hai| caMcala mana ko svayaM meM sthira kara sthitaprajJa ho jAne kA nAma hI sthitikaraNa aMga hai| jo svayaM sthira nahIM, vaha dUsare ko kaise sthira kara sakatA hai ? isaliye AcArya kahate haiM- dUsare ko sthira karanA hai to pahale svayaM ko 10 560_n

Page #561
sthira karo, dUsaroM ko vizuddha karane ke pahale svayaM ko zuddha kro| pAzcAtya dArzanika imarsana ne sundara vAkya likhA hai- "tuma kisI ko uThAnA cAhate ho, to tumheM usase U~ce stara para khar3e honA hogaa|" samyagdRSTi pahale svayaM ko sthira karatA hai| kabhI- kadAcit usakA mana usakI zraddhA se, usake jJAna se yA usake AcaraNa se asthira hotA hai, vaha apane patha se skhalita hotA hai, taba vaha apane mana ko satata sanmArga para lagAne kI ceSTA karatA hai| samyagdRSTi kI isa bhAvanA ko darzAne ke liye 'ratnakaraNDaka zrAvakacAra' meM zrI samantabhadra AcArya ne likhA hai darzanAtcaraNAdvApi calatAM dharmavatsalaiH / pratyavazthApanaM prAjJaiH sthitikaraNamucyate / / darzana se, jJAna se yA AcaraNa se yadi koI dharma ke patha se skhalita ho jAe, to use punaH dharmamArga meM sthira karanA sthitikaraNa hai| yaha sva va para ke liye hai| saccA samyagdRSTi apane mana ko dharma kI rAha para sthira karane kA prayAsa karatA hai| jo svayaM asthira haiM, ve dUsaroM ko sthira karane kA prayatna kara rahe haiN| ajJAnI dUsare kA ajJAna miTAne kA daMbha bhara rahe haiN| AcAryazrI kahate haiM- "yadi saMyamI sAdhu kA sthitikaraNa karanA hI hai, to pahile saMyama ke mArga para svayaM clo| asaMyamI dvArA saMyamI kA sthitikaraNa kaise ho sakatA hai?" kisI gA~va meM eka vyakti thaa| vaha hI vahA~ sabakucha banA huA thaa| vidvAna paMDita, vaidya, hakIma sb-kuch| kSayaroga/TI.vI. kA eka marIja usake pAsa ilAja ke liye aayaa| usa vaidya ne usakA nirIkSaNa kiyA aura kahA- "ThIka hai, ciMtA kI koI bAta nahIM hai, tumhArA roga jaldI ThIka kara deNge|" rogI bar3A prasanna huaa| bar3I umaMga se pUcha baiThA- 'vaidya jI! lagatA hai isa roga kA Apako bahuta acchA anubhava hai|" vaha vaidya 0 5610

Page #562
ekadama camaka kara bolA- "anubhava kI kyA bAta hai? maiM khuda pichale 20 sAla se isakA marIja huuN|" ____ kaisI viDaMbanA hai? jo khuda 20 sAla meM apanA roga nahIM miTA pAyA vaha dUsaroM kI cikitsA kara rahA hai, usakA nidAna karane kA dAvA kara rahA hai| sthitikaraNa aMga kahatA hai ki pahale svayaM ko niroga karo, taba anya kI cikitsA kro| apane jIvana meM Arogya Aye, yaha prathama zarta hai, phira anya ko sahArA denaa| sthitikaraNa aMga saMdeza detA hai- svayaM ko sthira kro| koI mArga se skhalita ho rahA ho, use bhI sthira karane kA yatna kro| patha se skhalana ke kaI kAraNa ho sakate haiM, ataH girate ko girane do, aisA mata soco| Aja vaha gira rahA hai to koI paristhiti A gaI hogii| use sahArA do, kadAcit vaha sa~bhala jaaye| use Azraya denA karttavya mAnanA caahiye| usakI paristhiti para vicAra karanA caahiye| Aja sahArA dene vAloM kI kamI ho rahI hai| isaliye AcArya kahate haiM- kisI ko Azraya do, sahArA do to upagUhana kI pRSThabhUmi meM ho| pracAra-prasAra se sthitikaraNa nahIM hotaa| yadi koI pathacyuta ho rahA hai- to patA karanA cAhiye ki isakA kyA kAraNa hai? koI pArivArika samasyA hai, koI Arthika kaThinAI hai, koI sAmAjika samasyA yA rAjanaitika dabAva ke kAraNa to vaha dharma se dUra nahIM ho rahA hai| paristhiti ko jAnakara usakA samAdhAna kareM, use sahayoga deN| usakI samasyA kA nidAna karake use dharmapatha para sthira karanA caahie| yadi koI zArIrika kaSTa ho to usakI sevA-suzruSA kara usakI dhArmika AsthA ko sudRr3ha kareM, usI kA nAma sthitikaraNa hai| sabhI ko paraspara eka dUsare kI sahAyatA karanA caahiye| eka ghaTanA jabalapura ke eka vyApArI ne sunAI thii| eka bAra kaI vyApArI jabalapura se 10 562

Page #563
kalakattA jA rahe the| unameM eka siMdhI vyApArI bhI thaa| usake cAlIsa hajAra rupaye Trena meM corI ho gye| vaha bahuta duHkhI huaa| hatAza ho gyaa| usI Dibbe meM ATha siMdhI vyApArI bhI the| unheM isa bAta kA patA calA, to ve use dilAsA dilAte hue kahane lage- "tuma duHkhI mata hoo, hama ATha loga haiN| pratyeka tumheM pA~ca-pA~ca hajAra dete haiM, tuma apanA kAma kro| jaba rupaye ho jAyeM, to vApasa kara denaa| "zreSTha sahayoga kI bhAvanA kA yaha anukaraNIya udAharaNa hai|" dharma tabhI taka surakSita hai, jaba taka dharmAtmA aura dharmaparAyaNa loga hoN| donoM ko hI saMrakSaNa dene kI AvazyakatA hai| yahI saccA sthitikaraNa hai| AcArya vIranaMdi mahArAja ne likhA hai ___ jainAnAmApadagatAMstasmAdupakurvantu srvthaa| yo samarthopi upekSeta sa- kathaM samayI bhvet|| yadi koI dharmAtmA Apattigrasta ho, to use saba prakAra se sahayoga denA cAhiye, kyoMki "na dharmo dhaarmikairbinaa|" dharmAtmAoM ke rahate taka hI dharma hai| jo vyakti samartha hokara bhI kisI Apattigrasta dharmAtmA kI upekSA karatA hai, vaha kaisA dharmAtmA hai? viparIta paristhitiyoM meM koI bhI 6 garma se Diga sakatA hai| acche-acche tapasvI bhI patha se vicalita ho sakate haiN| zAstroM meM ullekha hai ki dvIpAyana munirAja ke bhAva sarvArthasiddhi jAne ke yogya the| parantu anta samaya meM jaba una para upasarga kiyA gayA, to ve apane patha se cyuta ho gaye aura marakara durgati meM cale gye| yadi pathacyuta na hote, to kevala eka bhava hI zeSa thA, sahI artha meM siddhi ho jAtI, para yahI to pariNAmoM kI vicitratA hai ki pathacyuta hone meM bhI dera nahIM lgtii| isaliye AcArya kahate haiM ki jahA~ taka bane, aisI paristhitiyA~ nirmita na hone deM jisase koI skhalita ho| saccA samyagdRSTi sadA dUsaroM ko 10563n

Page #564
uThAne kA hI prayAsa karatA hai| patha se zithilatA ke kaI kAraNa utpanna ho sakate haiM, koI paristhiti A sakatI hai| bImArI ho, jJAna kA abhAva ho, mausama pratikUla ho, caryA sahI nahIM ho pA rahI ho to sahayoga dekara karttavya kA pAlana karate huye kAraNa jAnakara pUrNa sahArA denA cAhiye, lekina duSpracAra-prasAra karate huye asthitikaraNa karane kI koziza nahIM karanI cAhiye / samasyA ko samajhakara hI samAdhana karanA cAhiye, kisI dUsare se kisI ke bAra meM kucha sunakara TIkA-TippaNI para ekadama se utArU nahIM honA cAhiye, zAntipUrvaka samajhAnA caahiye| khajurAho meM eka bAra koI munirAja Aye the / unakI caryA se vahA~ ke loga asaMtuSTa the| vahA~ unheM kapar3e pahanAne kI taiyArI ho gaI / kaTanI paMDita jaganmohana lAla jI una dinoM satanA meM the| unheM sUcanA milI ki khajurAho meM isa samaya eka paMDita kI bar3I AvazyakatA hai| jaganmohana jI turanta khajurAho ravAnA ho gaye / vahA~ unhoMne vastusthiti kA patA kiyaa| batAyA gayA ki mahArAja jI dina bhara apane zarIra para pAnI DAlate rahate haiM, bAra-bAra ghAsa para leTa jAte haiM, rAtri meM idharaudhara cahala-kadamI karate haiN| paMDita jI ne logoM ko samajhAyA, 'dekho bhAI! kapar3A pahananA pahanAnA to sarala hai, kintu kapar3A utAranA bahuta kaThina hai| kaI bhavoM ke puruSArtha kA phala milatA hai, taba kahIM muni avasthA dhAraNa kara pAte haiM / itanA bar3A phaisalA karane ke pahale kyA Apane mahArAja jI se kucha carcA kI?' sabhI ne kahA- "nahIM / " sabhI ke "nahIM" kahane para unhoMne saba ko rokaa| svayaM mahArAja jI ke pAsa gae aura vinayapUrvaka namaskAra kara unase pUchA - "mahArAja jI Apane kitane saubhAgya se yaha munipada dhAraNa kiyA hai / mahAvratoM kA pAlana to atyaMta durlabha hai / aneka janmoM ke puNya aura puruSArtha ke phala se 564 2

Page #565
yaha avasthA milatI hai| aba Apako kauna-sA kaSTa hai? kauna sI paristhiti bana gaI hai? Apake viSaya meM jo sunA hai, vaha isa pada kI garimA ke anurUpa nahIM hai|" mahArAja jI kI A~khoM meM pazcAtApa ke A~sU A gye| unhoMne batAyA- "paMDita jii| zarIra meM bahuta vedanA hotI hai| sAre zarIra meM dAha ho rahI hai| eka saptAha se ThIka se AhAracaryA nahIM ho rahI hai| isa dAha ko zAMta karane ke liye zarIra para bAra-bAra pAnI DAlatA huuN| rAtri meM kamaMDalu kA jala khatma ho jAne para ghAsa para leTanA par3atA hai| maiM svayaM ciMtita rahatA huuN| patA nahIM kaise pApa kA udaya A gayA? kyA karU~ ? kucha samajha meM nahIM aataa| paMDita jI ko vastusthiti samajha meM A gii| unhoMne munivara se kahA- "Apa mahAvratI haiN| Apa yaha acchI taraha jAnate haiM ki tana kI dAha ko zAMta nahIM kiyA jA sakatA, mana kI dAha ko zAMta kiyA jA sakatA hai| isa AtmA ne narakoM kI yAtanAyeM bhI sahI haiM phira bhI isakA kacha nahIM bigar3A, to phira isa thor3I-sI vedanA se vicalita hokara Apa apane mArga se skhalita kyoM hote haiM? hamArA karttavya hai, hama ApakI ThIka se vaiyAvRtti kreNge| Apa isa ora se nizcita rheN|" bAhara Akara paMDita jI ne vahA~ ke logoM se teja svara meM kahA"kapar3A pahanAne kI koziza karane ke pahale Apa logoM ne sthiti ko jAnane kI koziza kyoM nahIM kI? kyA ThIka se vaiyAvRtti nahIM karanA cAhiye? mahArAja asvastha haiM, to unakI cikitsA karAnA bhI to hamArA kArya hai| ThIka se AhAracaryA karAnA, apathya na denA kyA Avazyaka nahIM hai? tuma karttavya bhUlakara sAdhu ko patha se skhalita banAne vAlI paristhitiyA~ banA rahe ho| paMDita jI kI kuzalatA se usa dina eka bar3I ghaTanA Tala gii| yadi cu 565 m

Page #566
paMDita jI thor3e bhI leTa ho jAte, to eka munirAja ko kapar3A pahanA diye jaate| saMsAra meM kisa sAdhaka ko kaba cAritramohanIya karma kA udaya A jAye, kahA nahIM jA sktaa| muni puSpaDAla ko AyA, muni mAdhanandi ko AyA, dvIpAyana muni ko AyA, rathanemi ko aayaa| kucha pariNAmoM kI vicitratA thii| para samyagdRSTi jIva to vAriSeNa munirAja ke samAna sadA sthitikaraNa karane kA hI prayAsa karatA hai / bhagavAn mahAvIra ke samaya meM rAjagRhI nagarI meM rAjA zreNika kA rAjya thaa| unakI mahArAnI celanAdevI aura putra vAriSeNa thA / rAjakumAra vAriSeNa kI atyanta sundara 32 rAniyA~ thiiN| itanA hone para bhI vaha vairAgI thA aura use AtmA kA jJAna thaa| rAjakumAra vAriSeNa eka samaya udyAna meM dhyAnastha the| udhara se hI vidyuta nAmaka cora eka kImatI hAra kI corI karake bhAga rahA thA / usake pIche sipAhI lage the| pakar3e jAne ke bhaya se hAra ko vAriSeNa ke paira ke pAsa pheMka kara vaha cora eka tarapha chipa gyaa| idhara rAjakumAra ko hI cora samajhakara rAjA ne use mauta kI sajA sunA dI, parantu jaise- hI jallAda ne usa para talavAra calAI, vaise hI vaha vAriSeNa ke gale meM talavAra ke badale phUla kI mAlA bana gii| aisA hone para bhI rAjakumAra vAriSeNa to dhyAna meM magna the| aisA camatkAra dekhakara cora ko pazcAtApa huaa| usane rAjA se kahA- "asalI cora to maiM hU~, yaha rAjakumAra nirdoSa hai|" yaha bAta sunakara rAjA ne rAjakumAra se kSamA mA~gI aura use rAjamahala meM calane ko kahA / parantu isa ghaTanA se rAjakumAra vAriSeNa ke vairAgya meM vRddhi huI aura dRr3hatApUrvaka unhoMne kahA - "pitAjI ! yaha saMsAra asAra hai| aba basa hoo| rAja-pATa meM merA citta nahIM lgtaa| maiM AtmakalyANa karanA cAhatA huuN| isalie aba to maiM dIkSA lekara muni banU~gA / 566 2

Page #567
aisA kaha kara ve turanta hI jaMgala meM AcArya bhagavanta ke pAsa gaye aura unhoMne dIkSA le lI..... aura ve AtmA ko sAdhane lage / rAjya ke maMtrI kA putra, jisakA nAma puSpaDAla thA, bAlapane se hI vAriSeNa kA mitra thaa| eka bAra vAriSeNa muni vihAra karate-karate puSpaDAla ke gA~va phuNce| puSpaDAla ne unheM vidhipUrvaka AhAradAna diyA / isa samaya apane pUrva ke mitra ko dharma - bodha dene kI bhAvanA una munirAja ko utpanna huI / AhAra ke pazcAt munirAja vana kI ora jAne lge| vinaya se puSpaDAla bhI unakA kamaMDalu lekara pIche-pIche calane lgaa| kucha samaya calane para puSpaDAla ke mana meM vicAra AyA ki gA~va to aba pIche chUTa gayA hai aura vana bhI A gayA hai| munirAja mujhe rukane ko kaheMge to maiM apane ghara vApasa calA jAU~gA, parantu muni mahArAja Age bar3he hI jA rahe the..... I mitra ko vApisa jAne ko unhoMne kahA hI nahIM / puSpaDAla ko ghara jAne kI AkulatA hone lgii| usane munirAja ko yAda dilAne ke lie kahA- "he mahArAja! jaba hama choTe the, taba isa tAlAba para Ate the aura Ama ke per3a ke nIce sAtha-sAtha khelate the, yaha per3a gA~va se do-tIna mIla dUrI para hai. hama gA~va se bahuta dUra A gaye haiN|" yaha sunakara bhI vAriSeNa muni ne use vApasa jAne ko nahIM kahA / parama hitaiSI munirAja mokSa kA mArga chor3a kara saMsAra meM jAne ko kyoM kaheMge? aMta meM ve AcArya mahArAja ke pAsa A pahu~ce / vAriSeNa muni ne unase kahA - "prabho! yaha merA pUrva kA mitra hai / " AcArya mahArAja ne use nikaTabhavya jAnakara dIkSA de dI / saccA mitra to vahI hai, jo jIva ko bhava - samudra se bacAye / aba, mitra ke anugrahavaza puSpaDAla bhI muni ho gaye the aura bAhara meM muni ke yogya kriyA karane laga gaye the, parantu unakA citta abhI saMsAra se 567 2

Page #568
chUTA nahIM thaa| bhAva-munipanA abhI unheM huA nahIM thaa| pratyeka kriyA karate samaya unheM apane ghara kI yAda AtI thI, sAmAyika karate samaya unheM bArambAra patni kA smaraNa hotA rahatA thaa| vAriSeNa muni unake mana ko sthira karane ke lie unake sAtha meM hI raha kara unheM bArambAra uttama jJAna-vairAgya kA upadeza dete the, parantu abhI unakA mana dharma meM sthira huA nahIM thaa| aisA karate-karate bAraha varSa bIta gye| eka bAra ve donoM muni bhagavAn mahAvIra ke samavasaraNa meM baiThe the| vahA~ indra prabhu kI stuti karate huye kahate haiM- "he nAtha! yaha rAjabhUmi anAtha hokara Apa ke viraha meM ro rahI hai aura usake A~sU nadI ke rUpa meM baha rahe haiN|" indra ne to bhagavAn ke vairAgya kI stuti kI, parantu jisakA citta abhI vairAgya meM pUrI taraha lagA nahIM thA- aise puSpaDAla muni ko to yaha bAta suna kara aisA lagA- "are! merI patni bhI isa bhUmi kI taraha bAraha varSa se mere binA ro rahI hogI aura duHkhI ho rahI hogii| isalie aba to calakara usase bAta karake aayeNge| aisA vicAra karake puSpaDAla to kisI ko kahe binA hI ghara kI tarapha jAne lage / vAriSeNa muni unakI ceSTA samajha gye| unake hRdaya meM mitra ke prati dharma-vAtsalya jAgA aura kisI bhI taraha unako dharma meM sthira karanA cAhiye- aisA vicAra karake unake sAtha calane lage aura pahale rAjamahala kI ora gye| pUrva mitra sahita muni bane rAjakumAra ko mahala kI tarapha Ate hue dekhakara celanA rAnI ko Azcarya huA, are ! kyA vAriSeNa munidazA kA pAlana nahIM kara sake, isalie lauTa kara A rahe haiM?- aisA unheM sandeha huaa| unakI parIkSA ke lie unhoMne eka lakar3I kA Asana aura dUsarA sone kA Asana rakha diyA, parantu vairAgI vAriSeNa muni to vairAgyapUrvaka lakar3I ke Asana para hI baiThe, aura isase catura celanAdevI samajha gaI ki 0568_n

Page #569
rAjakumAra kA mana to vairAgya meM dRr3ha hai, ataH unake Agamana meM dUsarA hI koI hetu honA cAhiye / vAriSeNa muni ke Ate hI unake gRhasthAzrama kI battIsa rAniyA~ bhI darzana ke lie aaiiN| rAjamahala ke adbhuta vaibhava ko aura atyanta sundara 32 rUpa-yauvanAoM ko dekhakara puSpaDAla ko Azcarya huaa| ve mana-hI-mana meM socane lage- "are! aisA rAja-vaibhava aura aisI rUpavatI 32 rAniyA~ hone para bhI yaha rAjakumAra unake sAmane bhI nahIM jAtA, unako chor3ane ke bAda unheM yAda bhI nahIM karatA aura AtmA ko hI sAdhane meM yaha apanA citta lagAye rakhatA hai / aura maiM to eka sAdhAraNa strI kA moha bhI mana se nahIM chor3a skaa| are re, bAraha varSa kA merA sAdhupanA bekAra calA gayA / " taba vAriSeNa muni ne puSpaDAla se kahA- "he mitra ! aba bhI yadi tumheM saMsAra kA moha ho to tuma yahIM raha jaao| isa sAre vaibhava ko bhogo ! anAdi kAla se jisa saMsAra ke bhogane para bhI tRpti nahIM huI, aba bhI tuma use bhoganA cAhate ho to lo, yaha saba tuma bhogo|" vAriSeNa kI bAta sunakara puSpaDAla muni atyanta zarmindA hue, unakI A~kheM khula gaIM, unakI AtmA jAga utthii| rAjamAtA celanA bhI aba sabakucha samajha gaIM aura dharma meM sthira karane ke lie unhoMne puSpaDAla se kahA- "aho munirAja ! AtmakalyANa karane kA aisA avasara bArambAra nahIM miltaa| isalie apanA citta mokSamArga meM lgaao| yaha saMsAra to anantabAra bhoga cuke ho, usameM kiMcit bhI sukha nahIM hai. / isalie usase mamatva chor3a kara munidharma meM apanA citta sthira kro|" vAriSeNa munirAja ne bhI jJAna - vairAgya kA bahuta upadeza diyA aura kahA "he mitra! aba tuma apane citta ko AtmA kI ArAdhanA meM sthira karo aura mere sAtha mokSamArga para clo|" taba puSpaDAla ne sacce hRdaya se kahA"prabho! Apane mujhe jinadharma se patita hone se bacA liyA hai aura saccA 569 2

Page #570
upadeza dekara mujhe mokSamArga meM sthira kiyA hai| sacce mitra Apa hI ho / Apane dharma meM merA sthitikaraNa karake mahAna upakAra kiyA hai / aba merA mana saMsAra se aura ina bhogoM se saca meM udAsIna ho gayA hai aura AtmA ke ratnatraya dharma kI ArAdhanA meM sthira ho gayA hai| svapna meM bhI aba isa saMsAra kI icchA nahIM rhii| aba to maiM bhI ApakI taraha antara meM lIna hokara apanI AtmA kA kalyANa karU~gA / isa prakAra pazcAtApa karake puSpaDAla phira se munidharma meM sthira ho gaye aura donoM munivara vana kI tarapha cala diye| yadi koI bhI sAdharmI dharmAtmA kadAcit zithila hokara dharmamArga se DigatA ho to usakA tiraskAra nahIM karanA, apitu prItipUrvaka use dharmamArga meM sthira karanA cAhiye / usakI sarva prakAra se sahAyatA karake, dharma meM utsAha bar3hAkara, jainadharma kI parama mahimA kara, vairAgyapUrNa sambodhana se, kisI bhI prakAra se dharma meM sthira karanA caahie| usI prakAra svayaM apane AtmA ko bhI dharma meM sthira karake, cAhe jitanI bhI pratikUlatA ho, phira bhI dharma se thor3A bhI DiganA nahIM cAhie / sthitikaraNa aMga ke dhAraka samyagdRSTi dharmAtmA sva va para ko sanmArga se zithila hotA jAnakara usakA sthitikaraNa karate haiN| ratnatraya kI sAdhanA meM apanI AtmA ko yA para kI AtmA ko sthira karanA hI vAstava meM samyaktva kA sthitikaraNa aMga hai / AcArya zrI vidyAsAgara jI mahArAja ne likhA hai- jo gira rahA hai vaha apanI yAtrA prArambha kara cukA hai| jo cIMTI bAra-bAra car3hatI huI gira rahI hai, vaha chata para pahu~cane ke lie saceSTa hai / isI taraha sAdhaka bhI apanI maMjila ko pahacAna cukA hai aura vahA~ vaha eka dina pahu~cegA hI / ataH jo gira rahA hai, jo skhalita ho rahA hai, usase ghRNA na kro| usase aisA koI zabda bhI na kaho jisase usake hRdaya ko koI AghAta phuNce| girate huye ko kevala preraNa do, kevala eka hastAvalambana pradAna karo aura basa, phira 570 2

Page #571
saba ThIka ho jaayegaa| eka mAsTara sAhaba the| ve 19-20 lar3akoM ko par3hAte the| eka dina dopahara meM khelate-khelate baccoM ko pyAsa lgii| saba baccoM ne vidyAlaya meM pyAsa kI tRpti kii| kevala eka lar3akA pAsa ke tAlAba meM pyAsa bujhAne calA gyaa| saMyogavaza usakA paira phisala gayA aura vaha DUbane lgaa| usakI AvAja lar3akoM tathA mAsTara sAhaba ke kAnoM meM pdd'ii| sabhI daur3e Aye, kintu mAsTara sAhaba bajAya usa bacce ko bacAne ke use bhASaNa pilAne lge| lar3akA DUbatA calA jA rahA hai aura ve lekcara pilAne meM lage haiN| eka AdamI vahA~ AtA hai aura mAsTara sAhaba se usa bAlaka kI jAna bacAne ko kahatA hai| "nahIM, maiM to ise bhASaNa hI pilaauuNgaa| yahI samaya hai isako bhASaNa pilAne kaa|" usa AdamI ne usa bAlaka kI prANarakSA kii| kyA hama aise mAsTara ko prajJa kaheMge? nahIM, kabhI nhiiN| prajJa ve haiM, jo rakSA karate haiM, Digate huye caraNoM ko sthita karate haiN| sItAjI ne abalA hote huye bhI apane pati zrIrAma ko dharma meM sthita rahane ke liye kahA thaa| kRtAntavakra jaba unheM lekara jaMgala pahu~cA aura ratha meM se utarane ke liye kahA, to sItA kiMcitmAtra bhI Akulita nahIM huiiN| unhoMne apane Apako to dharma meM sthira kiyA hI aura senApati se kahA"tumane apanA kArya kiyA aura rAjAjJA kA pAlana anucara hokara karanA bhI caahie| mahArAjA rAma dezonnati/lokalAja ke kAraNa kahIM apane dharma kA parityAga na kara deM, basa itanA unase avazya kaha denaa| dRSTi aura caraNa donoM lar3akhar3Ane lageM, usa samaya jo sahArA dete haiM, vAstava meM ve hI prajJa haiN| sItA ne usa asahAya avasthA meM bhI rAma ko sambala pradAna kiyA thaa| dharma meM sthita karane ke liye ve vAstava meM prajJa thiiN| 'puruSArtha siddhayupAya' meM AcArya amRtacandra svAmI ne likhA hai 571

Page #572
kAmakrodhamadAdisu calayitumuditeSu vartmano nyAyAt / zrutamAtmanaH parasya ca yuktyA sthitikaraNamapi kAryam / / kAma, krodha, madAdi vikAra nyAyamArga se arthAt dharmamArga se vicalita karane ke lie pragaTa huye hoM, taba zAstrAnusAra apanI aura para kI sthiratA karanA sthitikaraNa aMga hai| kabhI bhI galatI ko doharAnA nahIM caahiye| galatI karake svayaM kI nindA karate huye svayaM dharma meM sthira hoM va dUsaroM kI galatI dikha jAye to unheM sambodhita kreN| use bhI sthira kreN| samyakmArga meM AnA aura lAnA hI to sthitikaraNa hai| ___ yadi hama dUsaroM kA sthitikaraNa karanA cAhate haiM to pahale svayaM ko dharma meM sthira kreN| Aja jo svayaM Arambha-parigraha se sahita haiM ve munirAjoM kA sthitikaraNa karanA cAhate haiN| yaha to cIMTI dvArA hAthI kI surakSA ke lie khUna dene vAlI bAta hai| eka bAra eka cIMTI bar3I tejI se bhAgI jA rahI thI tabhI usakI sahelI ne usase pUchA "arI bahana! itanI jaldI meM kahA~? "khUna dene"-sahelI cIMTI ne calate huye uttara diyA, "kise?" cIMTI ne phira puuchaa| patA nahIM tujhe? Age hAthI kA eksIDeMTa huA hai'- sahelI cIMTI ne javAba diyaa| jo svayaM dharma meM sthira ho, vahI dUsaroM kA sthitikaraNa kara sakatA hai| sthitikaraNa aMga kahatA hai- pahale apane jIvana ko sudhAro, phira anya ko sudharane ke liye kho| ___eka bAra eka mA~ apane choTe beTe ko lekara varNI jI ke pAsa gaI aura bolI- merA yaha beTA gur3a bahuta khAtA hai, Apa isakA gur3a khAnA chur3avA diijiye| varNI jI bole- Apa ise lekara 15 dina bAda aanaa| 0 5720

Page #573
vaha mA~ 15 dina bAda punaH lar3ake ko lekara varNI jI ke pAsa phuNcii| varNI jI ne usa lar3ake se kahA, 'tuma gur3a khAnA chor3a do| lar3ake ne turanta gur3a na khAne kA niyama le liyaa| vaha mA~ bolI- jaba Apako itanA hI kahanA thA, to 15 dina pahale hI kyoM nahIM kaha diyA thA ? varNI jI bole- usa samaya maiM svayaM gur3a khAtA thaa| yadi taba maiM usase gur3a na khAne ke liye kahatA to vaha gur3a khAnA nahIM chodd'taa| jaba maiMne ina 15 dinoM meM svayaM gur3a khAnA chor3a diyA, tabhI mere kahane se usa lar3ake ne gur3a na khAne kA niyama le liyaa| svayaM ko dharma meM sthira kareM aura paristhitivaza koI sAdharmI bandhu dharma se skhalita ho rahA ho to punaH dharma meM sthira karane kA prayAsa kreN| yaha bAta nizcita hai ki jisakI AtmA meM dharma ke prati vAtsalya bhAva hogA, vaha apanI prajJA ke mAdhyama se svayaM ratnatrayavAn hogA aura dUsaroM ko bhI usa mArga meM sthira kregaa| jisakI AtmA meM samyagdarzana kA sUraja udita ho jAtA hai, vaha niyama se sAdharmI ko bar3hatA, phalatA-phUlatA dekhatA hai| saralacitta vyakti kI hI AtmA se karuNA kA jharanA phUTatA hai, vahI patitoM kA uddhAra karatA hai, AtmA ke maila ko dhotA hai| agara hamane girate huye ko nahIM saMbhAlA to giratA huA vyakti hI badanAma nahIM hogA, apitu dharma bhI badanAma hogA, mArga bhI kalaMkita hogaa| saMsAra meM sabhI eka dUsare ke sahAre Age bar3ha rahe haiN| binA bIja ke vRkSa nahIM ugatA, binA vRkSa ke bIja nahIM hotaa| yaha paraspara kA sahayogitA sambandha hai| hama svayaM samyagdarzana-jJAna-cAritra ko svIkArate huye anya ko bhI usameM sthira kareM; yahI sthitikaraNa hai| yahI soceM ki saMsAra kI burAiyA~ na mujhe pasanda haiM, na dUsaroM meM maiM ina burAiyoM ko dekhanA cAhatA huuN| isaliye yathAzakti maiM inheM tyAgatA hU~ aura dUsaroM ko bhI burAI se bacAne kI ceSTA kruuNgaa| mujhe yaha saMsAra pasanda nahIM hai, isaliye maiM para 0 573_n

Page #574
ko tyAgatA hU~, nijAtmA meM lIna hotA hU~ / yahI vibhAva kA tyAga bhAva vAstavika sthitikaraNa aMga hai| manuSyabhava dhAraNa karake manuSya ko sadA sthitikaraNa aMga kI bhAvanA karanI cAhiye / 5742

Page #575
. presa vAtsalya aMga vAtsalya kA artha hotA hai- prANImAtra ke prati prema kA bhAva, karuNA kA bhAva, maitrI kA bhAva, AtmIyatA kA bhaav| jisa prakAra eka mA~ kA prema putra ke prati hotA hai, usI prakAra yaha prema dharmAtmA kA dharmAtmA ke prati hotA hai| vAtsalyadhArI kI nigAheM karmoM kI ora nahIM, guNoM kI ora hI jAtI haiN| jisa prakAra mA~ ko apanA kAlA baccA bhI sabase sundara najara AtA hai; usI prakAra vAtsalyadhArI ko bhI dUsare ke sundara guNa hI najara Ate haiN| vAtsalya aMga samyagdRSTi kA eka pramukha aMga hai| vAtsalya kA AtmA se gaharA sambandha hai| vAtsalya kI gaharAI ko samajhanevAlA vyakti sabhI ke prati sadbhAvanA va nizchala prema rakhatA hai| vaha svayaM ko kaThinAI meM DAlakara bhI dUsaroM ko apane dvArA koI kaSTa nahIM hone denA caahtaa| svAmI vivekAnanda videza yAtrA ke liye jA rahe the| unakI yAtrA ahiMsA sikhAne, pratyeka prANI ko sukha kI anubhUti karAne ke prayojana se thii| svAmI vivekAnanda yAtrA ke pUrva mA~tulya gurupatnI zAradA ke pAsa AzIrvAda prApta karane gaye tathA bole- mA~! guru AjJA pUrNa karane jA rahA hU~ | ataH ApakA AzIrvAda parama Avazyaka hai| para mA~ ne jaise vivekAnanda kA eka bhI zabda na sunA ho| AzIrvAda meM vilamba dekhakara vivekAnanda ne kahA- mA~! AzIrvAda meM vilamba kyoM? mA~ ne kahA- viveka! abhI AzIrvAda dene kA avasara nahIM hai| vivekAnanda ne kahA- mA~! aisI kyA bAta hai? 20 575_n

Page #576
AzIrvAda dene meM kyA parizrama karanA par3atA hai? mAtra itanA hI to kahanA par3atA hai ki putra! terI manokAmanA pUrNa ho| mA~ karIba dasa minaTa taka socatI rahI, phira bolI- usa Ale meM cAkU rakhA hai, use uThA laa| usa samaya vivekAnanda ne vicAra kiyA-kyA rahasya hai? samajha meM nahIM aayaa| vAtAvaraNa badala gyaa| vivekAnanda cAkU uThA lAye aura jyoM hI mA~ ke hAtha meM diyA, tyoM-hI mA~ ne kahA- "terI manokAmanA pUrNa hogii| merA AzIrvAda tere sAtha hai| saphalatA meM koI sandeha nhiiN|' vivekAnanda cakita raha gye| mA~ ne kahA- maiMne parIkSA lI thI, jisameM tuma pAsa huye / cAkU kA phalaka maiMne tumhArI ora dekhA aura mUTha (lakar3I kA bhAga) merI or| kisI bhI jIva kI bhAvanA ko Thesa (dhakkA) na lage, yahI ahiMsA dharma hai, vAtsalya hai| vAtsalya kI gaharAI ko samajhane vAlA vyakti svayaM ko kaThinAI meM DAlakara bhI dUsaroM ko apane dvArA koI kaSTa nahIM hone denA cAhatA hai| AcArya samantabhadra mahArAja ne vAtsalya aMga kA varNana karate huye likhA hai svayuthyAna prati sadbhAvaH sanAthApeta kaita vaa| pratipattiryayathAyogyaM vaatslymbhilpyte|| sAtha meM rahane vAloM ke prati sadbhAva rakhanA, unake vikAsa kI bhAvanA rakhanA, nizchala prema karanA, unakA yathAyogya Adara karanA vAtsalya aMga kahalAtA hai| hameM sabhI ke prati vAtsalya bhAva rakhanA caahiye| "bhAvanA bhavanAzinI aura bhAvanA bhavavardhinI" hotI hai| hamArI zreSTha bhAvanAyeM hI sabakA kalyANa karane vAlI, sukha-zAnti dene vAlI hotI haiN| hamAre bhAvoM kA prabhAva vRkSoM Adi para bhI par3atA hai| eka bAra iMglaiNDa ke bAdazAha ne apanI rAjasabhA meM sabhAsadoM se prazna kiyA- bhArata ke bAdazAha jyAdA kyoM jIte haiM? maMtrI Adi ne aneka 576 in

Page #577
prakAra se uttara dekara bAdazAha ko saMtuSTa karane kA prayAsa kiyA, lekina rAjA saMtuSTa nahIM huaa| anta meM nirNaya huA ki bhArata jAkara kisI bAdazAha se hI isakA uttara pUchA jaaye| nirNaya ke anusAra bAdazAha ne pA~ca sau subhaToM ko bhArata ke eka bAdazAha ke pAsa uttara prApta karane ke liye bheja diyaa| subhaToM ne Akara yathAyogya sammAnapUrvaka bAdazAha ke sAmane apanA prazna rkhaa| bAdazAha ne kahA- "pahale Apa apanI thakAna Adi to dUra kara leM" yaha kahakara prazna TAla diyaa| subhaToM ne phira vahI prazna kiyA to bAdazAha ne kahA- "jahA~ Apa loga ruke haiM usa makAna ke sAmane eka baragada kA vRkSa hai| jisa dina vaha jalakara bhasma ho jAyegA, usa dina maiM tumhAre prazna kA uttara de duuNgaa|" subhaToM ke mana meM yaha sunakara tanAva utpanna ho gayA ki hama apane baccoM-patnI Adi se nahIM mila sakeMge, apane deza nahIM jA skeNge| aba hameM bhArata meM hI maranA pdd'egaa| kyoMki yaha harA-bharA itanA bar3A vRkSa kabhI jala nahIM sakatA, vRkSa ke jale binA bAdazAha hamAre prazna kA uttara nahIM degA aura uttara prApta kiye binA hama apane deza nahIM lauTa skte| isa TeMzana ke kAraNa rAta-dina jaba bhI ve usa vRkSa ko dekhate to socate rahate ki he bhagavAn! yaha vRkSa kaba jalegA........... | Akhira una pA~ca sau subhaToM kI durbhAvanAoM ke kAraNa chaha mAha meM hI vaha vRkSa jalakara bhasma ho gyaa| vRkSa ko jalA dekha subhaTa khuzI se bAdazAha ke pAsa phuNce| bAdazAha ne kahA- "yahI tumhAre prazna kA uttara hai| bhArata kI prajA apane bAdazAha ke prati hamezA sadabhAvanAe~ rakhatI hai, usake adhika-se-adhika jIne kI kAmanAe~ karatI hai| usakA kAraNa yaha hai ki bhArata ke bAdazAha apanI prajA ke sAtha putra ke samAna vAtsalya bhAva rakhate haiN| vAtsalya kA artha hai saccA niHsvArtha prem| jisameM koI dikhAvaTI yA banAvaTIpana nahIM rhtaa| sAdharmI ko eka dUsare ke prati saccA prema hotA hai, 10577_n

Page #578
jaisA mA~ kA apane putra para, gAya kA apane bachar3e pr| ___phrAMsa meM eka sAdhu huA hai| vizva itihAsa meM usakA nAma bar3e Adara se liyA jAtA hai| usakA nAma "maMsUra" thaa| vizva ke anya kisI dArzanika kA aisA anta nahIM huA, jaisA "maMsUra" kaa| kahate haiM ki sabase pahile usake paira kATe gaye aura pUchA gayA- "aba tumheM kucha kahanA hai?" maMsUra ne kahA- " prema hI jIvana hai|" phira usake hAtha kATe gaye / maMsUra ne kahA- "prema hI jIvana hai|" sunA hai eka-eka aMga kATA jAtA rahA aura pUchA jAtA rahA aura aMta meM jIbha kATane ke pUrva pUchane para bhI maMsUra ne antima zabda "prema" hI khaa| hRdaya prema se, vAtsalya se bhara cukA hai to prANoM kI paravAha kise? vAtsalya zabda "vatsa" se banA hai| vatsa kA artha hai- bchdd'aa| jisa prakAra gAya apane bachar3e ke prati nizchala aura saccA prema rakhatI hai, usI prakAra prema-vAtsalyabhAva dharmAtmAoM ke prati honA apane bhItara dharmabhAva ke hone kI sUcanA detA hai| gAya kA roma-roma apane bachar3e ko dekhakara pulakita ho uThatA hai, mana harSa se jhUma uThatA hai| isI taraha eka samyagdRSTi kA hRdaya dUsare dharmAtmA ko dekhakara pulakita hotA hai| jisakA mana prema/vAtsalya se bharA hotA hai, usake mana meM kabhI dveSa kA bhAva nahIM aataa| eka kathA hai- do sAdhu sAtha-sAtha jIvana yApana karate the| anAyAsa eka ke mana meM dveSa utpanna huaa| usane eka dina apane sAtha vAle choTe sAdhu se kahA- aba hama loga alaga-alaga bhikSAvRtti kareMge, sAtha nahIM rheNge| choTA sarala thA, prema se bharA thaa| usane sahaja uttara diyA- "jaisA Apa ThIka smjheN|" bar3e ne kahA- "hamAre pAsa eka sone kA bartana hai, kyA karanA hai usakA?" choTe ne phira duharA diyA- "jaisA Apa ThIka smjheN|" bar3e ne kahA- "ise tuma rakha lo|" choTe ne kahA- "ThIka hai|" bar3A 0 578_n

Page #579
sAdhu bolA- 'ajIba ho, maiMne kahA tuma rakha lo, to tuma hI rakha loge? nahIM, ise maiM rakha letA huuN|" "ThIka hai", choTe ne kaha diyaa| bar3A kaba mAnatA? phira bolA - "abhI kaha rahe ho ThIka hai, maiM rakha lU~, kala duniyA~ ko batAoge ki bar3e ne saba rakha liyA / " choTA kyA kahatA, phira kaha diyA- "jaisA Apa ThIka smjheN|" bar3e ne kahA- "ise AdhA-AdhA kara lete haiN|" choTe ne kahA- "ThIka hai / " krodha meM Akara bar3e sAdhu ne bartana ko pheMkate hue kahA- "ajIba AdamI ho, AdhA bartana na tumhAre kAma kA na mere kAma kaa|" choTe ne pUrvavat saMyata bhAva se duharA diyA ki" kaha to rahA hU~- jaisA Apa ThIka smjheN|" bar3e ne kahA - "kyA tuma jhagar3A nahIM kara sakate?" "nahIM, maiM jhagar3A nahIM kara sakatA" choTe ne kahA / to bar3e ne kahA-- "uThAo bartana, hama sAtha-sAtha raheMge / " choTe sAdhu ke citta kI vRtti nizchala aura vAtsalya yukta thI / svArthayukta prema chala hotA hai / vaha prema nahIM, cApalUsI hai| cApalUsI meM hama bahuta mahArata hAsila kara cuke haiN| kisI se kAma ho to usake prati prema-hI-prema darzAte haiN| pitA kI saMpatti lene ke samaya lar3ake zravaNakumAra bana jAte haiN| mAla milA, jAyadAda milI ki ikkisavI sadI ke ye zravaNakumAra haraNakumAra bana jAte haiM / yaha cApalUsI hai, chala hai, svArtha prerita hai, kapaTa hai| sAtvika prema to AtmA kI vastu hai / nizchala prema meM dharma hotA hai| vastuniSTha svArtha para TikA prema yathArthatA ko chU nahIM sakatA / use to prema kA phrema hI kahanA cAhie / yadi prema kI jagaha phUTa A jAye to bar3e se bar3A samAja bhI kisI upayoga kA nahIM rahatA / eka bahuta vizAla vRkSa thA, harA bharA / usakI ghanI chAyA rAhagIroM kI thakAna miTAtI, phalaphUla se ladI DAleM pakSiyoM ko baserA detIM / sadaiva pakSiyoM kI cahacahATa banI rahatI thI / ekAeka vaha per3a sUkhane lagA / pattiyA~ pIlI par3ane lagIM, jhar3ane lagIM, zAkhAyeM sUkha kara TUTane lagIM / gA~va 579 2

Page #580
ke logoM ne khUba pAnI DAlA, khAda Adi DAlI, para saba vyartha / gA~va ke eka anubhavI vRddha ko sabhI ne apanI samasyA btaaii| vaha vRkSa dekhane aayaa| AsapAsa kI miTTI khodI, to pAyA jar3a meM kIr3e lage huye the| isaliye pAnI aura khAda se lAbha nahIM ho rahA thaa| unhoMne kIr3oM ko alaga karane kA upAya karane ko khaa| kIr3e alaga ho jAyeMge to vRkSa svataH harA-bharA ho jaayegaa| bilkula yahI sthiti samAjarUpI vRkSa kI hai| isameM phUTa kA kIr3A laga gayA hai| samAja bhI tabhI taka phalatA-phUlatA hai jaba taka usameM phUTa na ho| yadi sabake mana meM vAtsalya bhAva rahe, to phUTa kA kIr3A laga hI nahIM sktaa| vAtsalya aura phUTa ekasAtha nahIM rhte| jisake prati vAtsalyabhAva hotA hai, usake prati IrSyAbhAva nahIM hotaa| duryodhana kI mahatvAkAMkSA kA pariNAma kyA huA? mahAbhArata huaa| pUre kauravavaMza aura pUre samAja kA vinaash| aisA aMta huA ki Aja koI apanA nAma duyodhana/duHzAsana nahIM rkhtaa| hameM samAja ke pratyeka vyakti kA samAna rUpa se sacce hRdaya se sammAna karanA caahie| ___ rAjA harajasarAya jI ke suputra seTha suganacaMda apAra dhana-sampadA ke svAmI the| ve bar3e dAnI the| eka bAra kisI khuzI ke avasara para unhoMne pUre nagara meM miThAI bNttvaaii| unake sevaka ghara-ghara jAkara miThAI bA~Ta rahe the| usI nagara meM eka garIba kintu svAbhimAnI jaina vyakti rahatA thaa| usane miThAI svIkAra nahIM kii| seTha jI ke kAriMdoM ne pUchA- "bhAI! kyoM iMkAra kara rahe ho?" usane kahA- "bhAI! merA seThajI se koI vyavahAra nahIM hai| maiMne unheM kabhI kucha diyA nahIM, to phira unakI bheMTa kaise le sakatA hU~? ve loga lauTa gye| seTha jI ne pUchA "sabako miThAI bA~Ta Aye ? koI chUTa to nahIM gyaa|" sevakoM ne batAyA " kevala eka vyakti ne bheMTa 10 580_n

Page #581
nahIM lii| vaha kahatA thA, ki merA seThajI se koI vyavahAra nahIM hai|" seTha jI bole- koI bAta nhiiN| calo, maiM calatA huuN|" saba loga Azcarya meM par3a gye| itane bar3e preSThi, jo rAjA ko dhana udhAra dete haiM, ve eka garIba ko miThAI bheMTa karane svayaM jA rahe haiM ? seTha jI ne kahA- "vaha bhI hamAre samAja kA hI aMga hai, use kaise chor3a dU~? bagghI para seThajI aura pIche-pIche sevaka miThAI lekara cle| usakI dukAna se kucha pahale bagghI se utarakara seTha jI paidala usakI dukAna para gye| vaha cane becatA thaa| kucha cane uThAkara phA~ka gye| vaha becArA bahuta duvidhA meM par3a gayA, samajha hI nahIM pA rahA thaa| seTha jI ne usase pAnI maaNgaa| usake pairoM tale se jamIna khisaka gii| itane bar3e sammAnanIya vyakti usakI choTI-sI dukAna para Aye, cane khAye, aba pAnI mA~ga rahe haiN| kaise pAnI pilAU~ ? surAhI taka to TUTI hai| use ciMtA meM dekha seTha jI ne svayaM TUTI surAhI jhakAI aura aMjalI se pAnI pI liyaa| phira unakA izArA pAte hI sevakoM ne miThAI kI TokarI lAkara usake sAmane rakha dii| vaha bolA- seTha jI! maiMne Apako kabhI kacha diyA nahIM, to maiM Apase yaha kaise le sakatA hU~? seTha jI ne saralatA se kahA"are bhAI! maiMne to tumhArA khAyA bhI aura piyA bhI hai| aba to gRhaNa kara lo|" itanA sunanA thA ki vaha seTha ke caraNoM meM gira gyaa| yaha hai vAstavika vAtsalyabhAva kA rUpa, samyagdarzana kA aMga-vAtsalya, jo choTe-se-choTe vyakti ke bhI svAbhimAna kA mAna rakhanA jAnatA hai| jisake jIvana meM dharma hotA hai, vaha sabako premabhAva se dekhatA hai, kisI kI upekSA nahIM krtaa| vAtsalyavAn jJAnahIna ko choTA nahIM dekhatA, balahIna ko upekSita nahIM karatA, dhanahIna se ghRNA nahIM karatA, rUpahIna ko dekhakara dUra nahIM bhaagtaa| vaha sabhI ke prati vAtsalyabhAva rakhatA hai| hameM pratyeka vyakti ke prati aisA hI prema rakhanA caahie| samAja kI 10 581

Page #582
ekatA aura majabUtI ke lie usake pratyeka ghaTaka kA sammAna anivArya hai, yadi Aja ke tathAkathita bar3e loga seTha sugana caMda jI kA anuzaraNa karane lageM to samAja kI tasvIra badala sakatI hai| vAtsalya aMga kahatA hai ki yadi kisI meM parivartana lAnA cAhate ho to prema se bharo, prema aura vAtsalya se hI kisI ke hRdaya meM pahu~cA jA sakatA hai| hRdaya meM pahuMce binA hRdaya parivartana saMbhava nhiiN| saMta kahate haiM ki apane hRdaya ko vizAla banAo, sabake prati udAra bno| prema, vAtsalya aura udAratA ke bala para bure-se-bure vyakti ko badalA jA sakatA hai| ____ phalaTana meM eka jaina parivAra thaa| parivAra ke mukhiyA sAta pratimAdhArI the| ve bahuta sarala aura dharmajJa the| sArA parivAra dharmaparAyaNa thaa| durbhAgya se unakA eka pautra vyasanoM se grasta thaa| vaha kula kA kalaMka banA huA thaa| vaha eka vezyA ke sAtha hI rahane lagA thaa| usake kAraNa sArA parivAra bahuta duHkhI thaa| eka ora saba sadAcArI-vratI, jinadharma ke anuyAyI, deva-zAstra-guru ke prati AsthAvAn aura dUsarI ora vaha vyasanoM meM lipta, veshyaagaamii| parivAra ke logoM ne usase saMbaMdha hI nahIM rakhA, varSoM bIta gye| aba eka zAdI kA zubha avasara aayaa| parivAra meM umaMga utsAha chA gyaa| saba nAte-riztedAroM ko nimaMtraNa bheje gye| parivAra ke pramukha dAdAjI ne apane lar3akoM se pUchA- "sabako nimaMtraNa de diyA? usa lar3ake ko bulAyA ki nahIM?" usake pitA hI kahane lage"dAdA! usa kulakalaMkI ko bulAne se jaga meM ha~sAI hogii|' dAdAjI ne samajhAyA- "beTe! khUna ke rizte aise nahIM bhulAye jAte / jAo, use bhI bulA laao|" dAdAjI kI bAta TAlI nahIM jA sakatI thii| na cAhate huye bhI usake choTe bhAI ko eka nimaMtraNapatra dekara bhejA gayA / vo gayA, usane Upara se choTe bhAI ko Ate dekhA, parantu nIce nahIM aayaa| choTe bhAI ne bhI daravAje 10 582

Page #583
se hI kArDa DAla diyA aura kaha diyA ki zAdI meM bulAyA hai| tiraskAra kA uttara bhI tiraskAra se milaa| usane Upara se hI kahA- "phurasata nahIM hai|" dAdAjI ne pUchA- "kauna gayA thA? kyA kahA usane?" choTe ne batAyA- vaha nahIM aayegaa| usake mana meM pApa hai, kaise AyegA? dAdAjI- "usase bAta huI? kyA usane khuda kahA?" choTA- "nahIM, bAta nahIM huii| maiM to daravAje para kArDa DAla AyA dAdA ne use samajhAyA- "beTA! kabhI bhI kisI ko bulAo, to mAna sammAna ke sAtha bulAnA caahie| upekSA se, tiraskAra se nhiiN| ThIka hai, maiM hI jAtA huuN|" sArA parivAra stabdha raha gyaa| 75 varSa ke bujurga, sAta pratimA ke dhArI, usa kulakalaMkI ko bulAne eka vezyA ke yahA~ jA rahe haiM, para unake aMtas meM vAtsalya bhAva bharA thaa| usa lar3ake ko patA calA ki dAdAjI use bulAne A rahe haiM, ghabarA gyaa| daravAje para bhAgA AyA, dAdA ko sAmane dekha unake caraNoM meM gira pdd'aa| A~khoM se azrudhAra baha clii| dAdAjI! Apa mujha adhama ke liye yahA~ kyoM Aye? maiM pApI, ApakI maryAdA aura pratiSThA dhUla meM milAtA rhaa| are, maiM nahIM AtA to kyA aMtara par3atA thA? Aja Apake ina pAvana caraNoM meM saMkalpa letA hU~, sAre vyasana tyAga kara ApakI batAI rAha para cluuNgaa| _itanA sunanA thA ki dAdAjI ne use apane hRdaya se lagA liyA aura kahA- "beTA, subaha kA bhUlA yadi zAma ko ghara lauTa AtA hai, to vaha bhUlA nahIM khlaataa|" jinAgama to kahatA hai ki Aja jo hIna hai, vaha kala mahAna bana sakatA hai| jo kabhI nArakI huA hai, unhoMne hI nara se nArAyaNa banane kA mArga kholA hai| ve nArAyaNa bhagavAn huye haiN| itihAsa gavAha hai 0_583_n

Page #584
ki jitane bhI nArAyaNa huye haiM, ve kisI-na-kisI bhava meM nArakI bhI huye haiN| ataH AcArya kahate haiM- "pApa se ghRNA karo, pApI se nhiiN| paMka se ghRNA karo, paMkaja se nhiiN| roga se ghRNA karo, rogI se nhiiN|" isalie paM. AzAdhara jI ne likhA hai- "nAma kA jainI bhI kAma kA hai|" isa vAkya ko dhyAna meM rakhanA cAhiye ki nAma kA hI sahI, kama-se-kama ahiMsA meM AsthA to rakhatA hai| bhale hI AcaraNa abhI jIvana meM na ho| usake prati sadbhAvanA rakho to usameM bhI parivartana A sakatA hai| prema meM adbhuta sAmarthya hai| prema kI bhASA meM camatkArI AkarSaNa rahatA hai| prema aura vAtsalya ke bala para krUra-se-krUra prANI kA bhI hRdaya parivartita kiyA jA sakatA hai| eka gAya carate-carate dUra jaMgala meM nikala gii| zera kI giraphta meM pha~sa gii| zera use khAnA cAhatA thaa| gAya ne usase gir3agir3A kara vinaya kI- "ApakI kSudhA kI zAMti ke liye maiM taiyAra huuN| para mujhe thor3A samaya de deN| zAma ho calI hai| merA choTA bachar3A hai| bhUkhA hogaa| usako aMtima bAra dUdha pilA dUMgI to mana meM saMtoSa rhegaa| mujhe thor3I dera ke liye chor3a deN| maiM use dUdha pilAkara turaMta lauTa aauuNgii| phira Apa saharSa mujhe khA lenaa|" zera ne usake gir3agir3Ane para usase vacana lekara use jAne diyaa| gAya apane bachar3e ke pAsa aaii| bachar3e ne dekhA ki mA~ Aja udAsa hai| usane pUchA "mA~! kyA bAta hai ? tU udAsa lagatI hai|'' gAya- "kucha nahIM, beTA! tU jaldI dUdha pI le| mujhe jAnA hai| "kahA~ jAnA hai, mA~?" "kucha pUcha mata / A, jaldI dUdha pI le|" "nahIM, mA~! pahale batA, kyA bAta hai? kahA~ jAnA hai? itanI jaldI kyoM kara rahI ho? batA, nahIM to maiM nahIM piitaa| Aja bhUkhA hI raha jAtA cu 584 0

Page #585
gAya ko sArA vRttAMta batAnA par3A / bachar3A bolA - "aisA kaise hogA? mere jIte jI tU zera kA bhojana bane, asaMbhava / maiM tere sAtha calU~gA, pahale zera mujhe khAyegA, taba tujhe chU sakegA / gAya ne bahuta samajhAyA, para bachar3A nahIM maanaa| Akhira donoM zera ke pAsa phuNce| zera Azcarya meM par3a gyaa| itanA - sA bachar3A bhI mere pAsa calA A rahA hai| gAya ne kahA- "apane vacana ke anusAra maiM A gaI huuN| Apa mujhe apanA bhojana banAyeM / " para usake Age bachar3A A gayA aura bolA- "mere rahate merI mA~ ko nahIM khA skte| pahale mujhe khAo / " gAya Age A gaI'mA~ ke rahate beTe para saMkaTa nahIM A sakatA / ' gAya Age hotI to bachar3A Age ho jaataa| bachar3A Age hotA to mA~ Age A jaatii| donoM eka dUsare ke liye apane prANa utsarga karane ko taiyAra / mA~-beTe meM niSThA aura tyAga kI utkRSTa bhAvanA ne zera kA hRdaya karuNA se bhara diyaa| zera ne kahA"tumhAre nizchala prema / vAtsalya kI bhAvanA ne merI bhUkha miTA dI hai| jAo, aba tuma donoM ko maiM abhaya detA hU~ / " vAtsalyabhAva ne krUratA para vijaya pAI / samyagdRSTi vahI hai, jo prema aura vAtsalya kI bhASA samajhatA hai| ghraNA kA usake hRdaya meM koI sthAna nahIM hotA / vAtsalya pragaTa ho jAye to samyaktva pragaTa hone meM adhika samaya nahIM lgtaa| binA kisI svArtha ke apane sAdharmI bhAI ke prati prema kI dhArA kA bahanA vAtsalya hai| jisa prakAra pAnI binA kAraNa ke bahatA hai, vRkSa binA kAraNa ke phala detA hai, phUla binA kAraNa ke sugandha detA hai, dIpaka binA kAraNa ke prakAza detA hai, usI prakAra samyagdRSTi bhI binA kAraNa ke apanA vAtsalya sabhI para barasAtA hai| yaha vAtsalya jihvA kA nahIM, jIvana kA viSaya hai | vicAra 585 2

Page #586
nahIM, prayoga hai| bhautika nahIM, AdhyAtmika hai| yaha bAhya pradarzana nahIM, Atmadarzana hai| mAtA apane putra kA duHkha dekha nahIM sakatI / hiranI apane bacce ke prema vaza usakI rakSA hetu siMha ke sanmukha A jAtI hai| yadi gAya kA bachar3A ku~e meM gira jAye to pIche se AtI huI usakI mA~ bhI bachar3e ke prema vaza usa ku~e meM gira jAtI hai| I saccI mAtA ke prema kI bAta AtI hai ki eka bAlaka ke liye do striyoM meM jhagar3A huaa| donoM ne kahA ki yaha merA putra hai / nyAyadhIza ne satya kI parIkSA hetu kahA ki bAlaka ke do Tukar3e karake eka-eka Tukar3A donoM ko de diyA jaaye| yaha sunate hI jo saccI mAtA thI vaha jora-jora se rone lagI aura putra kI rakSA ke lie bolI- use hI bAlaka de dIjiye, mujhe nahIM caahie| arthAt saccI mAtA putra kA duHkha dekha nahIM sktii| mA~ kA saccA prema umar3a AyA aura donoM kI parIkSA bhI ho gaI ki putra kisakA hai / pradyumna kumAra kA janma hote hI kisI bairI ne apaharaNa kara liyA thaa| aura jaba ve 16 varSa kI avasthA meM ghara padhAre to unheM dekhate hI rukamaNI mAtA ke hRdaya se vAtsalya kI dhArA umar3a pdd'ii| isI prakAra sAdharmI kA prema bhI vAstavika prasaMga para chipA nahIM rahatA / isa aMga meM viSNukumAra munirAja prasiddha huye haiM / T ujjaina nagarI ke rAjA zrIvarmA ke bali ityAdi cAra maMtrI the / ve nAstika the| unheM sacce dharma kI zraddhA nahIM thii| eka bAra usa ujjaina nagarI meM sAta sau muniyoM ke saMgha sahita AcArya zrI akampana kA Agamana huaa| sabhI nagarajana harSa se munivaroM ke darzana karane gaye / rAjA kI bhI unake darzana karane kI icchA huI aura unhoMne mantriyoM ko sAtha meM calane ko khaa| yadyapi ina bali Adi mithyAdRSTi maMtriyoM kI to jaina 586 2

Page #587
muniyoM para zraddhA nahIM thI, phira bhI rAjA kI AjJA se ve bhI sAtha meM cle| rAjA ne munivaroM ko vandana kiyA, parantu jJAna-dhyAna meM tallIna munivara to mauna hI the| una muniyoM kI aisI zAnti aura nispRhatA dekhakara rAjA bahuta prabhAvita huA, parantu maMtrI duSTa bhAva se kahane lage- "mahArAja! ina jaina muniyoM ko koI jJAna nahIM hai, isaliye ye mauna rahane kA DhoMga kara rahe haiM, kyoMki "maunaM mUrkhasya lakSaNam" / isa prakAra nindA karate hue ve vApasa jA rahe the aura usI samaya zrI zrutasAgara nAma ke muni sAmane se A rahe the| unhoMne maMtriyoM kI bAta suna lii| unheM munisaMgha kI nindA sahana nahIM huI, isalie unhoMne una maMtriyoM ke sAtha vAda-vivAda kiyA / ratnatraya dhAraka zrutasAgara munirAja ne anekAnta siddhAnta ke nyAya se maMtriyoM kI kuyuktiyoM kA khaNDana karake unheM cupa kara diyaa| isa prakAra rAjA kI upasthiti meM hAra jAne se maMtriyoM ko apanA apamAna lagA / apamAna se krodhita hokara ve pApI maMtrI rAtri meM munirAja ko mArane ke lie gye| aura unhoMne dhyAna meM khar3e munirAja ke Upara talavAra uThA kara jaise hI unheM mArane kA prayatna kiyA, vaise hI akasmAt unakA hAtha khar3A hI raha gayA / talavAra uThAye hue hAtha vaise -ke-vaise hI kIlita ho gaye aura unake paira bhI jamIna ke sAtha hI cipaka gye| subaha hone para logoM ne yaha dRzya dekhA aura rAjA ko cAroM hI mantriyoM kI duSTatA kI khabara milii| taba rAjA ne unako gadhe para baiThAkara nagara ke bAhara nikAla diyA / yuddhakalA meM kuzala aise ve bali Adi maMtrI bhaTakate-bhaTakate hastinApura nagarI pahu~ce aura vahA~ rAjadarabAra meM maMtrI bana kara rahane lge| hastinApura bhagavAn zAntinAtha, kunthunAtha aura aranAtha- ina tIna tIrthaMkaroM kI janmabhUmi hai| yaha kahAnI jisa samaya ghaTI, usa samaya hastinApura meM rAjA padyarAya rAjya karate the| unake eka bhAI muni ho gaye 587 2

Page #588
the| unakA nAma thA viSNukumAra / ve AtmA ke jJAna-dhyAna meM magna rhte| unheM kucha labdhiyA~ bhI pragaTa huI thIM, parantu unakA una para dhyAna nahIM thaa| unakA dhyAna to AtmA kI kevalajJAna labdhi sAdhane para thaa| siMharatha nAma kA rAjA isa hastinApura ke rAjA kA zatru thA aura unheM bArambAra parezAna karatA rahatA thaa| padyarAya use abhI taka jIta nahIM sakA thaa| anta meM bali maMtrI kI yukti se padyarAya ne siMhastha ko parAsta kara diyaa| isalie khuza hokara rAja ne bali ko mu~hamA~gA varadAna mA~gane ko kahA, parantu bali maMtrI ne kahA- "he rAjan! jaba AvazyakatA par3egI, taba yaha varadAna mA~ga luuNgaa|" __idhara akampanAcArya Adi sAta sau muni bhI deza-videza vihAra karate hue bhavyajIvoM ko dharma samajhAte hue hastinApura nagarI phuNce| vahA~ akampanAcArya ityAdi manivaroM ko dekhakara bali maMtrI bhaya se kA~pa utthaa| usako Dara lagA ki ina muniyoM ke kAraNa hamArA ujjaina kA pApa agara pragaTa ho gayA to yahA~ kA rAjA bhI hamArA apamAna karake hameM yahA~ se nikAla degaa| krodhita hokara apane baira kA badalA lene ke lie ve cAroM maMtrI vicAra karane lge| anta meM una pApiyoM ne sabhI muniyoM ko jAna se mArane kI eka duSTa yojanA bnaaii| rAjA se jo vacana mA~ganA bAkI thA, vaha unhoMne mA~ga liyaa| unhoMne kahA- "mahArAja! hameM eka bahuta bar3A yajJa karanA hai, isalie sAta dina ke lie yaha rAjya hameM saupa deN|" apane vacana kA pAlana karake rAjA ne unheM sAta dinoM ke lie rAjya sauMpa diyA aura svayaM rAjamahala meM jAkara rahane lge| basa, rAjya hAtha meM Ate hI una duSTa mantriyoM ne 'narabali yajJa' karane kI ghoSaNA kI ............. aura jahA~ munivara virAje the, vahA~ cAroM ora se hiMsA ke lie pazu aura durgandhita haDDiyA~, mA~sa, camar3I tathA lakar3I ke Dhera lagA diye aura unheM sulagAne ke lie bar3I Aga jalA dii| muniyoM ke 0 588_n

Page #589
cAroM ora agni kI jvAlA bhdd'kii| munivaroM para ghora upasarga huaa| lekina ye to the mokSa ke sAdhaka vItarAgI muni bhagavanta! agni kI jvAlA ke bIca meM bhI ve munirAja to zAnti se AtmA ke vItarAgI amRtarasa kA pAna karate rhe| bAhara meM bhale agni bhar3akI, parantu apane antara meM unhoMne krodhAgni jarA bhI bhar3akane nahIM dii| agni kI jvAlAyeM dhIre-dhIre bar3hane lagIM ........ | logoM meM cAroM ora hAhAkAra maca gyaa| hastinApura ke jaina zrAvakoM ko apAra cintA hone lgii| munivaroM kA upasarga jaba taka dUra nahIM hogA, taba taka sabhI zrAvakoM ne khAnA-pInA tyAga diyaa| are! mokSa ko sAdhanevAle sAta sau muniyoM ke Upara aisA ghora upasarga dekhakara bhUmi bhI mAno phaTa gaI .............. AkAza meM zravaNa nakSatra mAnoM kA~pa rahA ho| yaha saba eka kSullakajI ne dekhA aura unake mu~ha se cItkAra niklii| AcArya mahArAja ne bhI nimitta-jJAna se jAna kara kahA- "are! vahA~ hastinApura meM sAta sau muniyoM ke saMgha ke Upara bali rAjA ghora upasarga kara rahA hai aura una munivaroM kA jIvana saMkaTa meM hai|" kSullakajI ne pUchA- "prabho! inako bacAne kA koI upAya hai?" AcArya ne kahA- "hA~, viSNukumAra muni unakA upasarga dUra kara sakate haiM, kyoMki unheM aisI vikriyA Rddhi pragaTa huI hai, jisase ve apane zarIra kA AkAra jitanA choTA yA bar3A karanA cAheM, utanA kara sakate haiM, parantu ve to apanI AtmasAdhanA meM aise lIna haiM ki unheM apanI Rddhi kI bhI khabara nahIM aura muniyoM ke Upara Aye hue upasarga kI bhI khabara nhiiN|" yaha sunakara kSullakajI ke mana meM upasarga dUra karane hetu viSNukumAra munirAja kI sahAyatA lene kI bAta aaii| AcAryazrI kI AjJA lekara ve kSullakajI turanta hI viSNukumAra munirAja ke pAsa Aye aura unheM sampUrNa vRttAnta batA kara prArthanA kI- "he nAtha! Apa vikriyA Rddhi se yaha upasarga turanta dUra kreN|" 0_589_n

Page #590
yaha bAta sunate hI viSNukumAra muni ke antaraMga meM sAta sau muniyoM ke prati parama vAtsalya umar3a aayaa| vikriyA Rddhi ko prAmANika karane ke lie unhoMne apanA hAtha lambA kiyA to mAnuSottara parvata paryanta sampUrNa manuSyaloga meM vaha lambA ho gyaa| ve turanta hastinApunara A pahuMce aura apane bhAI ko- jo hastinApura ke rAjA the, unase kahA- "are bhAI! tere rAjya meM yaha kaisA anartha?" ___ padyarAya ne kahA- "prabho! mai lAcAra hU~, abhI rAjasattA mere hAtha meM nahIM hai|" unase sampUrNa bAta jAnakara viSNukumAra muni ne sAta sau muniyoM kI rakSA hetu apanA munipanA thor3I dera ki lie chor3a kara eka baune brAhmaNa paNDita kA rUpa dhAraNa kiyA aura bali rAjA ke pAsa Akara atyanta madhura svara meM uttamottam zloka bolane lge| bali rAjA usa vAmana paNDita kA divya rUpa dekhakara aura madhura vANI suna kara mugdha ho gyaa| "Apane padhAra kara yajJa kI zobhA bddhaaii|" - aisA kaha kara bali rAjA ne paNDita kA sammAna kiyA aura icchita vara mA~gane ko khaa| __aho! acAnaka munirAja, jagata ke nAtha, ve Aja svayaM sAta sau muniyoM kI rakSA karane ke lie yAcaka bne| aisA hai dharmavAtsalya / una brAhmaNa veSadhArI viSNukumAra muni ne rAjA se vacana lekara tIna paga jamIna maaNgii| rAjA ne khuzI se vaha jamIna nApa kara lene ko khaa| basa ho gayA viSNukumAra kA kaam| viSNukumAra ne virATarUpa dhAraNa kiyaa| viSNukumAra kA yaha virATa rUpa dekha kara rAjA to cakita ho gyaa| use samajha hI nahIM A rahA thA ki yaha kyA ho rahA hai ? virATa svarUpa viSNukumAra ne eka paga sumeru parvata para rakhA aura dUsarA mAnuSottara parvata para rakha kara balirAjA se kahA- " bola, aba 0 5900

Page #591
tIsarA paga kahA~ rakhU~? tIsarA paga rakhane kI jagaha de, nahIM to tere sira para paga rakha kara tujhe pAtAla meM utAra dU~gA / " munirAja kI aisI vikriyA hone se cAroM ora khalabalI maca gaI, sampUrNa brahmANDa mAnoM kA~pa uThA / devoM aura manuSyoM ne Akara zrI viSNukumAra kI stuti kara vikriyA sameTane ke lie prArthanA kii| bali rAjA Adi cAroM viSNukumAra jI munirAja ke pairoM meM girakara gir3agir3Ane lage - "prabho ! kSamA kro| hamane Apako pahacAnA nahIM / " zrI viSNukumAra ne kSamAbhAvapUrvaka unheM ahiMsA dharma kA svarUpa samajhAyA tathA jaina muniyoM kI vItarAgI kSamA batA kara usakI mahimA samajhAyI aura AtmA ke hita kA parama upadeza diyaa| use sunakara unakA hRdaya parivartana huA aura apane pApa kI kSamA mA~ga kara unhoMne AtmA ke hita kA mArga aMgIkAra kiyA / "are! aise zAnta vItarAgI muniyoM ke Upara hamane itanA ghora upasarga kiyA / dhikkAra hai hameM / ' - aise pazcAtApapUrvaka unhoMne jainadharma dhAraNa kiyA / isa prakAra viSNukumAra ne bali Adi kA uddhAra kiyA aura sAta sau muniyoM kI rakSA kii| cAroM ora jainadharma kI jaya-jayakAra gU~ja uThI / tatkAla hiMsaka yajJa banda ho gayA aura munivaroM kA upasarga dUra huA / hajAroM zrAvaka parama bhakti se sAta sau munivaroM kI vaiyAvRtya karane lage / bali Adi mantriyoM ne muniyoM ke pAsa jAkara kSamA mA~gI aura bhakti se unakI sevA kii| upasarga dUra hone para munisaMgha AhAra ke liye hastinApura nagarI meM phuNcaa| hajAroM zrAvakoM ne atizaya bhaktipUrvaka muniyoM ko AhAradAna diyA, usake bAda una zrAvakoM ne svayaM bhojana kiyaa| dekho, zravakoM kA bhI kitanA dhrmprem| dhanya haiM ve zrAvaka / aura dhanya haiM ve sAdhu / jisa dina yaha ghaTanA ghaTI, usa dina zrAvaNa sudI pUrNimA kA dina 591 2

Page #592
thaa| viSNukumAra dvArA mahAna vAtsalyapUrvaka sAta sau muniyoM kI tathA dharma kI rakSA huI, ataH vaha dina rakSAparva ke nAma se prasiddha huaa| yaha parva rakSAbandhana ke nAma se Aja bhI manAyA jAtA hai| muniyoM para AyA upasarga dUra hone para viSNukumAra ne vAmana paNDita kA veSa chor3akara phira se munidIkSA lekara munidharma dhAraNa kiyA aura alpakAla meM hI kevalajJAna pragaTa karake mokSa paayaa| sabhI ko dharmAtmA sAdharmIjanoM ko apanA samajhakara unake prati atyanta prItipUrvaka vAtsalya rakhanA cAhiye, unake prati Adara-sammAna pUrvaka hara prakAra kI madada karanI cAhiye aura unake Upara koI saMkaTa Aye to apanI sampUrNa zakti se usakA nivAraNa karanA cAhie, isa prakAra dharmAtmA ke prati atyanta prIti sahita AcaraNa karanA caahie| jise dharma kI prIti hotI hai, use dharmAtmA ke prati prIti hotI hai| sacce samyagdRSTi anya 6 garmAtmA ke Upara Aye saMkaTa ko dekha nahIM skte| saMsArI jIvoM kI jaisI prIti apane strI-putra dhanAdi meM hotI hai, vaisI prIti dharma, dharmAtmA evaM dharmAyatanoM meM honA hI "dharma vAtsalya hai|" aisA yathArtha dharmavAtsalya samyagdRSTi jIvoM ke hI hotA hai| munirAja viSNukumAra kI bhI isI prakAra prazaMsA kI gaI hai| vAtsalya kA artha hai sAdharmiyoM ke prati karuNAbhAva / "vatse dhenuvatsadharmaNi snehaH pravacanavatsalatvam" jaise gAya bachar3e para sneha karatI hai, usI prakAra sAdharmiyoM para sneha rakhanA caahiye| vAtsalya eka svAbhAvika bhAva hai| sAdharmI ko dekhakara uhvAsa kI bAr3ha AnA hI caahie| samyagdRSTi kA AcaraNa suI ke samAna hotA hai, keMcI ke samAna nahIM; jo jor3ane kA kArya karatA hai, kATane kA nhiiN| vAtsalya kI saccI upalabdhi yathAyogya jor3ane kI hai, tor3ane kI nhiiN| isaliye AcArya somadeva mahArAja ne likhA hai- dharmAtmA puruSoM ke prati udAra honA, unakI bhakti karanA, miSTa vacana bolanA, Adara-satkAra L 592 in

Page #593
tathA anya ucita kriyAyeM karanA vAtsalya hai| eka bAra duryodhana ko gandharvoM ne bandI banA liyaa| dhRtarASTra ne dharmarAja yudhiSThira se nivedana kiyA / dharmarAja ne bhIma se kahA- "bhaiyA! jAo duryodhana ko chur3A lAo / duryodhana kA nAma sunakara bhImarAja krodha se bhara uThe, bole- "usa pApI kI mukti kI bAta kara rahe ho, jisake kAraNa hameM vanavAsa kI yAtanAyeM sahanI par3IM ? usa anyAyI, atyAcAroM ko chur3Ane kI bAta karate ho, jisane bharI sabhA meM dropadI ko nirvasana karane kA dussAhasa kiyA thA ? dharmarAja ! agara Apa kisI aura kI mukti kI bAta karate to anucita na hotA, kintu duryodhana ko mukta karAne to maiM nahIM jaauuNgaa|" dharmarAja ke hRdaya kA karuNAbhAva A~khoM meM bahate dekhakara, arjuna ne unake vAtsalyabhAva ko samajhA aura gANDIva dhanuSa dvArA gandharvoM se yuddha kiyA tathA duryodhana ko chur3A lAye / yaha hai samyagdRSTi kA vAtsalya aMga / taba dharmarAja ne samajhAyA- "hama paraspara sau kaurava aura pA~ca pANDava haiM / lar3a-bhir3a sakate haiM, kintu bAhara vAloM ke liye hama sadA eka - sau-pA~ca bhAI hI haiM / dharmarAja ke vAtsalya ko dekhakara/sunakara bhIma lajjita hokara natamastaka ho gye| sAdharmI bhAiyoM meM vAtsalya kA honA samyagdRSTi kA vAtsalya aMga hai| samyagdarzana ke ATha aMgoM kI tulanA meM vAtsalya ko samyaktva kA hRdaya batAyA gayA hai aura hRdaya zarIra kA mukhya aMga hai / hRdaya ruka jAtA hai taba jIvanalIlA samApta ho jAtI hai; usI prakAra jaba jIva vAtsalya se rahita ho jAtA hai, taba vaha samyaktvavihIna ho jAtA hai| 'kuralakAvya' meM kahA hai "asthihInaM yathA kITaM, sUryodahati tejasA / yathA dahati dharmazca premazUnyanukITakam / " 593 2

Page #594
jisa prakAra haDDI vihIna kITa ko sUrya apane teja se sukhA DAlatA hai; usI prakAra premarahita manuSya kI dharmazIlatA naSTa ho jAtI hai| arthAt dharmavAna manuSya vAtsalyarahita nahIM hotaa| isaliye sabhI ko isa vAtsalya aMga kA pAlana karanA anivArya hai| cu 594

Page #595
prabhAvanA aMga prabhAvanA kA artha hai- patana se utthAna kI yAtrA ke liye kadama bar3hA denaa| dharma kI prabhAvanA ke liye hameM aisA jIvana jInA cAhiye ki vaha dUsaroM ke liye Adarza bana jAye / prabhAvanA kA artha hai apanI bhakti ko, zraddhA ko, AcaraNa ko itanA nirmala banA lenA ki dUsarA use grahaNa karane ko lAlAyita ho jAye / hamArA jIne kA DhaMga itanA zreSTha ho, bhakti, zraddhA, tyAga dayAmaya ho ki dUsarA bhI usI prakAra jIne kI AkAMkSA se bhara jaaye| AcArya kArtikeya svAmI ne kahA hai- "mithyAtva, viSaya - kaSAya, hiMsAdi pAparUpa samasta vibhAva pariNAmoM ke prabhAva ko haTAnA vyavahAra prabhAvanA hai|" jaba vyavahAra sudharatA hai, taba sahaja hI vyakti AkarSita hotA hai| prabhAvanA to AcaraNa se hotI hai, mAtra vyAkhyAna se nahIM hotI / bAhya prabhAvanA karane ke liye paMcakalyANaka pUjA, vidhAna Adi karAnA, jinavANI chapavAnA, jinendra bhagavAn kA ratha ThATa-bATa se mukhya mArgoM meM bhramaNa karAnA, belA-telA Adi upavAsa karanA, vidyA evaM maMtra Adi ke dvArA jinadharma kI mahimA jagata meM prasiddha karanA caahiye| AcArya vidyAnanda jI mahArAja ne maMtra ke dvArA jinadharma kI prabhAvanA kI thI / eka bAra muslima zAsakoM ne AcArya vidyAnandajI mahArAja ko pakar3a liyA aura sabhA ke madhya apamAnita karake kahane lage ki Apa sar3akoM para nagna ghUmate haiN| ahiMsAvAdI banakara kamaNDaloM meM machaliyA~ lekara DhoMga karate haiN| aura unheM bandhana meM bA~dhakara rakha diyA / mantra se muslima maMtriyoM kamaNDalu meM machaliyA~ paidA kara dIM, para mantra ke jJAtA vidyAnanda jI 595 2

Page #596
mahArAja ne apane mantra ke prabhAva se kamaNDalu meM phUloM kA nirmANa kara diyaa| sabhI musalamAna hataprabha hokara dekhane lage, cAroM tarapha jainadharma kI jaya-jayakAra hone lgii| ve musalamAna bhI jaina bana gaye ora jainadharma kI bar3I prabhAvanA huii| jinamArga kI mahimA jagata meM kaise prasiddha ho aura saMsArI jIva dharma ko kaise prApta kareM, aisI prabhAvanA kA bhAva dharmAtmA ko hotA hai| vaha apanI pUrNa zakti se jJAna, vaibhava, tapa, tana, mana, dhana se va jinamaMdira banavAkara tathA aneka mahotsavoM dvArA dharma kI prabhAvanA karatA hai| zrIsamantabhadra AcArya, svAmI akalaMkadeva Adi ne jainadharma kI bar3I bhArI prabhAvanA kI thii| kabhI dharma para saMkaTa Aye, vahA~ dharmIjIva baiThA nahIM rhtaa| jisa prakAra zUravIra yoddhA yuddha meM chipA nahIM rahatA, usI prakAra dharmAtmA dharma ke prasaMga meM chipatA nahIM hai| dharmaprabhAvanA ke kArya meM vaha utsAha se bhAga letA samyagdRSTi kI sadaiva yaha bhAvanA rahatI hai ki- jisa taraha yaha mArga mujhe upalabdha huA hai, vaha sabhI ko mile, sabhI logoM kA ajJAnarUpI aMdhakAra dUra ho aura satyadharma kA pAlana kreN| jise jJAna kA prakAza mila jAtA hai, vaha cAhatA hai ki yaha prakAza sarvatra phaile / prabhAvanA aMga ke bAre meM samantabhadra AcArya ne likhA hai ajJAnatimira-vyAptimapAkRtya yathAyatham / jinazAsanamAhAtmya prakAzaH syAt prbhaavnaa||18 || ajJAna ke aMdhakAra ko yathAsaMbhava tirohita kara jinazAsana ke mAhAtmya ko prakAzita karanA, dharma kI mahimA ko saba ora phailAnA 'prabhAvanA' hai| ajJAnarUpI aMdhakAra sAre loka meM chAyA hai| use apAkRta dUra kro| yathA-yatham, jaise saMbhava ho vaise| 'jinazAsanamahAtmya prakAzaH syAd prabhAvanA' - jinadharma kI mahimA aura usake jJAna ke prakAza kA 10 5960

Page #597
pracAra-prasAra karo, prabhAvanA yahI hai| vacanoM kI apekSA hamAre sad AcaraNa se bahuta jaldI prabhAvanA hotI hai| isI taraha samyaktva yadi hamAre jIvana meM ho, usake anurUpa hamArA AcaraNa ho jAya, to phira jinazAsana kI mahimA kyA hai? -yaha kahanA nahIM par3egA, vaha svayaM prakAzapuMja hogaa| jahA~ jAyegA, bhaTakoM ko rAha dikhaayegaa| jinadharma ke anuyAyI kaise hote haiM?yaha kahakara batAne kI AvazyakatA nahIM rhegii| "vANI kI apekSA AcaraNa kA prabhAva adhika par3atA hai|" vacanoM kI kImata sadAcaraNa se hai| puruSArthasiddhayupAya graMtha meM AcArya amRtacandra sUri ne likhA hai dAna tapojina pUjA- vidyAtizayaizca jinadharmaH / 30 / / yadi tuma yathArtha prabhAvanA cAhate ho to apanI AtmA ko samyagdarzana, samayagjJAna aura samyakcAritra rUpa ratnatraya kI jyoti se jyotita kro| apanI AtmA ko Alokita kro| phira apane jJAna, tapa, dAna evaM bar3e-bar3e dhArmika samArohoM, mahAmahotsavoM ke dvArA jinazAsana kA prakAza phailaao| jaba taka hamArA jIvana aMdhakAragrasta hai, taba-taka prakAza phailAne kI bAta karanA vyartha hai| prakAza vahI phailA sakatA hai, jo svayaM prakAzita ho, prakAzapuMja bana gayA ho| isalie AcArya kahate haiM AdahidaM kAdavvaM, jaM sakkai parahidaM-ca kAdavvaM / AdahidaM para hidAdo, AdahidaM suTTha kAdavvaM / / pahale apanI AtmA kA kalyANa kro| usake bAda yadi sAmarthya ho, to yathAzakti dUsaroM kA kalyANa karane kA puruSArtha kro| jaba kabhI avasara Aye svahita aura parahita meM eka ko cunane kA, to svahita avazya cuna lenA, kyoMki svahita se hI janahita kara skoge| jo apanI AtmA kA hita nahIM kara sakatA, vaha para kI AtmA kA hita kara hI nahIM sktaa| ___ Aja to loga "para upadeza kuzala bahutere" vAlI bAta kara rahe haiN| sArI bAteM/upadeza dUsaroM ko prabhAvita karane ke liye haiN| yadi dUsaroM ko 0_597_n

Page #598
prabhAvita karane kI dRSTi hai, to prabhAvanA nahIM hotii| jo AcaraNa dUsaroM para prabhAva jamAne ke liye kiyA jAtA hai, vaha jIvana kA alaMkaraNa nahIM bana sktaa| jo AcaraNa svayaM kI AtmA ke utthAna ke liye hotA hai, vaha jIvana ko pavitra aura mahAn banAtA hai| ataH prabhAvanA aMga svayaM ko AcaraNa se alaMkRta karane ko kahatA hai / sadAcaraNa hI jIvana kA prakAza hai| sadAcaraNa apanAne para hI bhItara kA aMdhakAra chNttegaa| bar3e-bar3e vyAkhyAna dene mAtra se, sAhitya chApa kara bA~Tane se athavA bhArI bhIr3a vAle Ayojana karane mAtra se hRdaya parivartana nahIM hotaa| kSaNika prabhAva kadAcit utpanna ho jaaye| lekina sthAyI parivartana to sadAcArI vratI puruSoM ke AcaraNa ke darzana se hotA hai / jaise bhagavAn mahAvIra para koI ghaMToM vyAkhyAna de to bhI vaha prabhAva nahIM hotA jo kisI vItarAgI saMta ke darzana mAtra se hotA hai| mahAvIra jIvaMta ho uThate haiN| mahAvIra kyA the? - isakA sahaja paricaya mila jAtA hai| eka samaya thA jaba 'jaina hU~,' itanA kahanA hI bahuta huA karatA thA / kacaharI meM jaina vyakti kI gavAhI ko satya mAnA jAtA thA / yaha jainiyoM ke AcaraNa kI pratiSThA thI / yaha pratiSThA zrAvakoM dvArA saccAI ke patha para calane se jinadharma ke siddhAntoM ke prati niSThA rakhane se banI thI / Aja vaha pratiSThA nahIM rahI, kyoMki AcaraNa gauNa ho gyaa| pahale pratyeka vyakti ke AcaraNa meM jainatva parilakSita hotA thA / yahI unakI pratiSThA kA AdhAra thaa| aise logoM ke pavitra AcaraNa se koI bhI prabhAvita hue binA nahIM rahatA thA / paM0 gopAladAsa jI baraiyA paMDitAI karate the, kintu unhoMne use AjIvikA kA sAdhana kabhI nahIM banAyA / eka choTI-sI dukAna se unakI AjIvikA calatI thI / paMDitAI ke kArya se jAte to kevala vAstavika mArga vyaya hI lete| kabhI mArgavyaya meM 10 rupaye bhI baca jAte, to unheM 598 2

Page #599
manIArDara se vApasa kara dete / ve jIvana meM sacce arthoM meM pA~ca aNuvratoM kA pAlana karate the| eka bAra ve apane choTe putra ke sAtha muMbaI gaye / vahA~ pahu~cane para unheM dhyAna AyA ki putra kI umra 6 varSa se adhika ho gaI haiM unhoMne usakA AdhA TikaTa nahIM liyA thaa| 6 varSa taka ke baccoM kI TikaTa nahIM lagatI thI / mana meM pazcAtApa hone lgaa| ghara Akara usakI TikiTa ke rupaye tathA kSamAyAcanA patra relve ke kAryAlaya meM manIArDara kara diye| relve kA adhikArI koI aMgreja thA / vaha inakI ImAnadArI se bahuta prabhAvita huaa| usane eka noTisa relave meM ghumA diyA ki "paMDita gopAladAsa baraiyA, murainA nivAsI kI relayAtrA ke daurAna TikiTa Adi dekhane kI AvazyakatA nahIM hai / ve eka ImAnadAra vyakti haiM / " prasiddha cInI yAtrI hahyenasAMga ne apanI bhAratayAtrA ke saMsmaraNa meM likhA hai "mujhe bhArata meM eka aisA varga dikhA jinakI dinacaryA sUryodaya se AraMbha hokara sUryAsta para samApta hotI hai| samAja meM isa varga ko vizeSa Adara kI dRSTi se dekhA jAtA hai|" Aja isa varga kA vizeSa Adara kahA~ gayA? nahIM hai| kyoMki vaha AcaraNa surakSita nahIM rahA / yadi sabhI AcaraNa se jaina bane raheM, kulakramAgata AcaraNa kA pAlana karate raheM, to bahuta zAzvata prabhAvanA hogI / isa aMga meM bajrakumAra munirAja prasiddha huye haiM / ahichatrapura rAjya meM somadatta nAmaka eka maMtrI thA / usakI garbhavatI patnI ko Ama khAne kI icchA huI? usa samaya Ama pakane kA mausama nahIM thA, phira bhI maMtrI ne vana meM jAkara Ama DhU~DhA, to eka per3a para sundara Ama jhUlatA huA dikhAI diyA, use bar3A Azcarya huA / usa per3a ke nIce eka vItarAgI munirAja dhyAnastha baiThe the / zAyada unhIM ke prabhAva se usa per3a para Ama paka gayA thA / maMtrI ne bhaktipUrvaka namaskAra karake muni mahArAja ke sAmane vinaya 599 2

Page #600
pUrvaka hAtha jor3akara upadeza dene kA nivedana kiyaa| taba muni mahArAja ne usa maMtrI ko nikaTabhavya jAna kara dharma kA svarUpa smjhaayaa| usI samaya atyanta vairAgyapUrNa upadeza sunakara maMtrI dIkSA lekara muni ho gaye aura vana meM jAkara AtmasAdhanA karane lge| __usa somadatta maMtrI kI patnI ne yajJadatta nAmaka putra ko janma diyaa| pati ke muni ho jAne kA samAcAra sunakara vaha apane bhAI ke pAsa calI gii| eka bAra vaha apane bhAiyoM ke sAtha nAbhigiri parvata para gaI thii| vahA~ usane atApana yoga meM sthita somadatta munirAja ko dekhA to vaha atyadhika krodha se bhara gaI aura bolI- "agara sAdhu hI honA thA, to mujhase zAdI kyoM kI ? merA jIvana kyoM bigAr3A ? aba isa putra kA pAlana-poSaNa kauna karegA? aisA kahakara usa bAlaka ko vahIM chor3akara vaha calI gii| isa bAlaka kA nAma vajrakumAra thA, kyoMki usake hAtha para vajra kA cihna thaa| basa, usI samaya divAkara nAma ke eka vidyAdhara rAjA tIrthayAtrA karane nikale the| jaba ve muni mahArAja kI vandanA karake jAne lage, to unhoMne vahA~ eka atyanta tejasvI bAlaka ko par3A huA dekhaa| vidyAdhara rAjA kI rAnI ne usa bAlaka ko ekadama uThA liyA aura bar3e pyAra se use ve apane sAtha le gye| usa vajrakumAra bAlaka kA putra-jaisA pAlana-poSaNa vidyATa ra rAjA ke yahA~ hone lgaa| bhAgyavAn jIvoM ko koI-na-koI nimitta avazya hI mila jAtA hai| __ vajrakumAra ke yuvA hone para vanavegA nAmaka atyanta sundara vidyAdhara kanyA ke sAtha usakI zAdI huii| apane bala para usane aneka rAjAoM ko jIta liyaa| kucha samaya pazcAt vidyAdhara divAkara rAjA kI patni ke svayaM putra huaa| apane isa putra ko rAjya mile- aisI icchA se usa strI ko 10 6000

Page #601
vajrakumAra ke prati dveSa hone lgaa| eka bAra to vaha yahA~ taka kaha gaI"are! yaha kisakA putra hai jo yahA~ Akara hameM parezAna kara rahA hai?" isa bAta ko sunate hI vajrakumAra kA mana udAsa ho gyaa| use jJAta huA ki usake mAtA-pitA koI aura haiN| taba vidyAdhara se usane sampUrNa hakIkata jAna lI, taba use mAlUma huA ki usake pitA dIkSA lekara muni ho gaye haiN| turanta hI vaha vimAna meM baiThakara una munirAja kI khoja meM nikala pdd'aa| eka dina jaba vajrakumAra kA vimAna eka parvata ke Upara se jA rahA thA, to vahA~ usane parvata kI coTI para eka munirAja ko dhyAna-sAdhanA karate hue dekhaa| usane apanA vimAna vahA~ utArA to dekhatA hai ki ve somadatta munirAja hI haiN| dhyAna meM virAjamAna somadatta munirAja ko dekhakara vaha bahuta prasanna huaa| isa vicitra duHkhamaya saMsAra ke prati use vairAgya huaa| usake mana meM munidIkSA lene ke bhAva ho gye| vajakamAra ne parama bhakti se manirAja kI vandanA kI aura kahA- "he pUjya deva! maiM isa duHkhamaya saMsAra se ghabarAyA huuN| maiM jAna gayA hU~ ki isa saMsAra meM AtmA ke alAvA kucha bhI merA nahIM hai| maiM sacce sukha kI prApti karanA cAhatA hU~, isalie Apa mujhe munidIkSA diijie|" somadatta muni ne usakI parIkSA karane ke liye pahale to use dIkSA na lene ke lie bahuta samajhAyA, parantu vajrakumAra ke dRr3ha nizcaya ko dekhakara aura use nikaTabhavya jAnakara munirAja ne use munidIkSA de dii| nirgrantha vItarAgI sAdhu bana kara ve AtmA ke jJAna-dhyAna meM rahane lge| dharma kI prabhAvanA karate hue ve deza-videza meM vihAra karane nikle| eka bAra unake pratApa se mathurA nagarI meM dharmaprabhAvanA kA eka anokhA prasaMga bnaa| mathurA nagarI meM eka garIba anAtha lar3akI jUThana khAkara peTa bharatI 06010

Page #602
thI, use dekha kara eka avadhijJAnI muni bole - "dekho, karma kI vicitratA ! yaha lar3akI kucha varSoM pazcAt rAjA kI paTarAnI bnegii|" munirAja kI yaha bAta eka bauddha bhikSuka ne sunI aura ve use apane maTha meM le gye| isa lar3akI kA nAma buddhadAsI rakha kara vahIM usakA lAlana-pAlana hone lagA / use bauddhadharma ke saMskAra mile| Age cala kara jaba vaha yuvA huI, taba usakA atyanta sundara rUpa dekhakara rAjA mohita ho gayA aura usane usase zAdI karane kI mA~ga kI, parantu isa rAjA kI urmilA nAma kI rAnI thI, jo jinadharma kA pAlana karatI thI / taba maTha ke logoM ne kahA"rAjA svayaM bauddhadharma svIkAra kare aura buddhadAsI ko paTarAnI bnaaye| isa zarta para hI hama zAdI karane kI svIkRti deNge|" kAmAndha rAjA ne binA soce-samajhe hI yaha bAta svIkAra kara lI / aura buddhadAsI ko paTarAnI banA diyaa| vaha bauddhadharma kA pracAra karane lgii| idhara urmilA rAnI jinadharma kI parama bhakta thI / usane hara sAla kI taraha isa sAla bhI aSTAhnikA parva meM jinendra bhagavAn kI bahuta bar3I adbhuta zobhAyAtrA nikAlane kI taiyArI kI, parantu buddhadAsI ko yaha sahana nahIM huaa| usane rAjA se kahakara rathayAtrA sthagita karavA dI aura bauddhoM kI rathayAtrA pahale nikalavAne ko kahA / jinendra bhagavAn kI rathayAtrA meM vighna hone se urmilA rAnI ko bahuta duHkha huA aura rathayAtrA nahIM nikalane se usane anazana vrata dhAraNa karake vana meM jAkara somadatta tathA vajrakumAra muniyoM ke sAnidhya meM zaraNa lii| usane munivaroM se prArthanA kI ki ve jinadharma para Aye saMkaTa kA nivAraNa kareM / rAnI kI bAta sunakara vajrakumAra munirAja ke antara meM dharmaprabhAvanA kA bhAva ullasita huA / usI samaya vidyAdhara rAjA divAkara apane vidyAdharoM sahita vahA~ muniyoM ke darzana - vandana karane Aye / vajrakumAra muni 602 2

Page #603
ne kahA- "rAjan! Apa jainadharma ke paramabhakta haiM aura dharma ke Upara mathurA nagarI meM saMkaTa AyA hai, vaha dUra karane meM Apa samartha haiN| dharmAtmAoM ko dharma kI prabhAvanA kA utsAha hotA hai| tana se, mana se, dhana se, jJAna se, vidyA se, sarva prakAra se ve jinadharma kI vRddhi karate haiM aura dharmAtmAoM kA kaSTa nivAraNa karate haiN|" divAkara rAjA ko dharma kA prema to thA hI, munirAja ke upadeza se use aura bhI preraNA milii| munirAja ko namaskAra karake turanta hI urmilA rAnI ke sAtha sabhI vidyAdhara mathurA nagarI A phuNce| unhoMne bar3e joroM kI taiyArI ke sAtha bar3I dhUmadhAma se jinendra bhagavAn kI zobhAyAtrA nikaalii| hajAroM vidyAdharoM ke prabhAva ko dekhakara rAjA aura buddhadAsI bhI Azcaryacakita ho gaye aura jinadharma se prabhAvita hokara AnandapUrvaka unhoMne jainadharma svIkAra karake apanA kalyANa kiyA tathA satya dharma kI preraNA ke lie urmilA rAnI kA upakAra maanaa| __urmilA rAnI ne unheM jinadharma kI evaM vItarAgI deva-zAstra-guru kI apAra mahimA smjhaayii| mathurA nagarI ke hajAroM jIva bhI aisI mahAna dharma prabhAvanA dekhakara Anandita hue aura bahumAnapUrvaka jinadharma kI upAsanA karane lge| isa prakAra vajrakumAra muni aura urmilA rAnI dvArA jinadharma kI mahAn prabhAvanA huii| hameM bhI sarva prakAra tana-mana-dhana se, jJAna se, zraddhA se, dharma para Aye huye saMkaTa kA nivAraNa karake, dharma kI mahimA prasiddha karanA caahie| AcArya zrI vidyAsAgara jI mahArAja ne likhA hai- prabhAvanA kA matalaba vacana mAtra nhiiN| prabhAvanA mAne 'prakRSTa bhAvanA' / aisI bhAvanA, jo jIvana meM utara jAye, jo jIvana kA abhinna aMga bana jaaye| yahI prabhAvanA hai aura aisI prabhAvanA pASANa ko bhI bhagavAn banA detI hai| pASANa-mUrti muktipatha meM hamArI preraNAsrota bana jAtI hai| 10 603_n

Page #604
vAcana ho, kintu vAcana se bhI adhika mahatvapUrNa pAcana ho| aisA vAcana, jo hamAre jIvana ke raga-raga meM utara jAye, usake sAtha ekIbhUta ho jaaye| jo chedane se chide nahIM, bhedane se bhide nahIM, tor3ane se TUTe nahIM, phor3ane se phUTe nahIM, aisA vAcana kAryakArI hai| bhojana vahI lAbhakArI hai, jo paca jaaye| yadi eka kilo ghI khA liyA jAye aura vyAyAma na kiyA jAye, to mRtyu kA sAkSAt nimaMtraNa hai| bhojana se pAcana ho, vaha bhojana vibhinna dhAtuoM rUpa banatA huA vIryarUpa pariNata ho jAye, tabhI zreSTha hai| droNAcArya kaurava aura pANDavoM ke guru the| sabhI ko zikSA dene ke uparAnta unhoMne eka dina parIkSA lenI caahii| bole- "mujhe gurudakSiNA do|"sbhii kaurava aura pANDava taiyAra the gurudakSiNA dene ke lie bole"mA~go, mhaaraaj|" guru droNAcArya ne kahA- "gurudakSiNA ke rUpa meM eka pATha mujhe sunAo, jo maiM tumheM detA huuN|" kaI rAjakumAra turanta hI yaha pATha sunAne ko taiyAra ho gye| bole, "suna lo mahArAja! abhii|" dUsare dina sabhI kaurava aura pANDava yaha pATha sunAne ke liye taiyAra the, kintu dharmarAja yudhiSThira ne samaya maaNgaa| sabane pATha sunA diyA, kintu guru mahArAja kA mukhakamala murajhAyA huA thaa| dharmarAja cha: mAha taka samaya mA~gate rahe aura taba unhoMne kahA, "aba maiM pATha sunA sakatA hU~ guruvr|" droNAcArya kI prasannatA kI sImA nahIM thii| unhoMne dharmarAja kI pITha thapathapAyI aura bole, "tU hI kevala eka ziSya hai| tUne hI vidyA ke marma ko samajhA hai|" to vAcana itanA mahatvapUrNa nahIM, jitanA pAcana hai| vAcana jIvana meM utaranA cAhie, yahI saccI prabhAvanA hai| vahI mArga, jisake dvArA AdamI zuddha-buddha bne| usa satyamArga, mokSamArga kI prabhAvanA hI "mArgaprabhAvanA' yA "dharmaprabhAvanA" kahalAtI hai| "magyate yena yatra vA saH mArgaH, arthAt jisake dvArA khoja kI jAye 06040

Page #605
use mArga kahate haiN| jisa mArga ke dvArA anAdi se bhUlI vastu kA parijJAna ho jAye, jisa mArga se usa Atmatattva kI prApti ho jAye, AtmA zuddha - buddha bana jAye, usa mArga kI prabhAvanA hI "mArgaprabhAvanA" kahalAtI hai| AcArya kundakunda mahArAja ne 'samayasAra' prAbhRta meM eka gAthA likhI hai, jisakA artha hai- "vidyArUpI ratha para ArUr3ha hokara, mana ke vega ko rokate huye jo vyakti calatA hai, vaha binA kucha kahe jinendra bhagavAn kI prabhAvanA kara rahA hai| apane AcaraNa ko Agama ke anurUpa banAo, viSaya - kaSAyoM para niyantraNa karo / eka udAharaNa hai- eka ke bAda eka saikar3oM bher3eM calI jA rahI thIM / eka gaDDhe meM eka bher3a girI to pIche calane vAlI dUsarI girI, tIsarI bhI girI aura isa taraha sabhI bher3eM usa gaDDhe meM gira giiN| unake sAtha eka bakarI bhI thI, kintu vaha nahIM girI, kyoMki vaha bher3oM kI sajAtIya nahIM thii| isI taraha jhUTha hajAroM haiM, jo eka-na- eka dina gireMge, kintu satya kevala eka hai, akelA hai / usa satya kI prabhAvanA ke liye kamara kasakara taiyAra ho jaao| satya kI prabhAvanA tabhI hogI, jaba hama svayaM apane jIvana ko satyamaya banAyeMge / vAstava meM nirdoSa rUpa se mokSamArga para calate jAnA hI mokSamArga kI prabhAvanA hai| dharma kI prabhAvanA karanA samyagdarzana kA eka aMga hai| sabhI ko apanI zakti anusAra jJAna, vaibhava, tapa Adi ke mAdhyama se jinadharma kI prabhAvanA avazya karanA cAhie / jaTAyu pakSI ne sItA jI ko rAvaNa ke caMgula se bacAne kA pUrA prayAsa kiyaa| antima samaya taka rAvaNa se saMgharSa kiyaa| paMkha kaTa jAne se jamIna para gira gyaa| jaTAyu acchI taraha jAnatA thA, ki eka macchara eka hAthI kA kyA bigAr3a sakatA hai ? lekina parezAna to kara hI sakatA hai / 605 2

Page #606
yahI saMkalpa lekara sItA kI rakSA karane rAvaNa se jUjha pdd'aa| ghAyala avasthA meM bhI usane rAma ko sItA ke apaharaNa kI kahAnI sunaaii| eka pakSI bhI dharmaprabhAvanA kara sakatA hai, to kyA hama manuSya hokara dharma kI prabhAvanA nahIM kara sakate? avazya kara sakate haiN| akalaMka aura nikalaMka mAnyavaraveTa nagarI ke rAjamaMtrI ke putra the| nikalaMka ne dharma kI rakSA ke liye apanA balidAna de diyA thA aura akalaMka ne ekAntavAdiyoM ko vAda-vivAda meM harAkara jainadharma kI mahAna prabhAvanA kI thii| ujjaina ke rAjA himazItala kI do rAniyA~ thiiN| unameM se eka jainadharma kI anuyAyI thI aura dUsarI bauddhadharma kI anuyAyI thii| eka bAra pahale kisakA ratha nikale isa para vivAda ho gyaa| taba rAjA ne kahA- jainoM aura bauddhoM kA rAjyasabhA meM vAda-vivAda ho aura usameM jo jIta jAye, usakI rathayAtrA pahale nikAlI jaayegii| ____bauddhoM kI ora se saMghazrI tathA jainoM kI ora se akalaMka ke bIca vAda-vivAda huaa| jaba saMghazrI hArane lage, to unhoMne kahA 'mahArAja! mere sira meM cakkara A rahe haiM, isalie yaha vAda-vivAda kala ke liye rakhA jaaye| dUsare dina saMghazrI ne eka parde ke pIche baiThakara vAda-vivAda kiyaa| akalaMka ne prazna kiyA aura saMghazrI ne usakA javAba diyaa| akalaMka ne punaH kahA- saMghazrI! Apane jo kahA hai, use ye upasthita nAgarika sApha-sApha nahIM suna sake haiM, ataH isI bAta ko punaH khiye| parantu andara se kisI ke bolane kI AvAja nahIM aaii| taba akalaMka ne parde ko haTAkara maTakA hAtha meM uThAkara kahA- kala vAda-vivAda meM saMgha zrI javAba na de sake the, isaliye parezAna hokara sira meM cakkara Ane kA jhUThA bahAnA banAyA thA aura phira unhoMne kisI bhI prakAra se vijaya prApta 0606_n

Page #607
karane ke liye rAtri meM vidyA dvArA eka devI ko sAdhA hai| parde ke pIche se saMghazrI nahIM bola rahe the, apitu unake sthAna para isa maTake meM sthita devI javAba de rahI thI, parantu jinazAsana ke prabhAva se jinadharma kI bhakta devI ne rAtri meM Akara mujhe yaha bAta batA dI thI, ataH Aja saMghazrI se eka bAta punaH dUsarI bAra pUchI, parantu deva eka hI bAta dUsarI bAra nahIM bolate haiM, isalie ye saMghazrI kA bheda khula gayA hai| rAjA ne kahA- are re re! dharma ke nAma para itanA kapaTa / akalaMka kumAra maiM ApakI vijaya kI ghoSaNA karatA huuN| Apake vidvattA bhare nyAya-vacana sunakara mujhe bahuta hI Ananda huA hai| aneka yuktiyoM dvArA Apane anekAntamaya jinadharma ko siddha kiyA hai| usase maiM prabhAvita hokara jinadharma ko svIkAra karatA hU~ aura jinendra bhagavAn kI rathayAtrA meM maiM hI bhagavAn ke ratha kA sArathI bnuuNgaa| maMtrI jI! jinendra bhagavAn kI rathayAtrA kI taiyArI dhUma-dhAma se kro| bahuta se ekAntavAdiyoM ne kahA hamAre AcArya ne jo ayogya kArya kiyA hai, usase hameM duHkha ho rahA hai| yaha vAda-vivAda sunakara hama bhI jinadharma se prabhAvita huye haiM, isaliye ekAnta dharma ko chor3akara hama bhI jainadharma aMgIkAra karate haiN| hAthI ghor3e Adi vaibhava ke sAtha jinendra bhagavAn kI bhavya rathayAtrA nikAlI gayI, jise dekhakara nagara ke lAkhoM loga prabhAvita huye tathA jinadharma kI mahAna prabhAvanA huii| samyagdRSTi isa prakAra apane jJAna, vaibhava, tapa va aneka mahotsavoM dvArA dharma kI prabhAvanA karatA hai| yaha samyagdRSTi kA prabhAvanA aMga hai| N 6070

Page #608
| samyagdarzana ke paccIsa doSa / samyagdarzana prApta ho jAne para use zuddha aura nirmala banAnA anivArya hai| nirmala samyagdarzana hI saMsArabhramaNa ko naSTa karane meM samartha hotA hai| jisa prakAra ATe meM jarA-sI dhUla milane para ATe kI roTI kA svAda naSTa ho jAtA hai, usI prakAra 25 doSa dhUla ke samAna hote haiN| inheM na karanA hI nirmala samyagdarzana ko prApta karanA hai| ataH unase bacane ke liye unheM jAnanA Avazyaka hai| mUr3hatrayaM madazcASTau tathA'nAyatanAni SaT / aSTau zaMkAdayazceti dRgdoSAH pNcviNshtiH|| aSTa mahAmada aSTa mala, SaT anAyatana vizeSa / tIna mUr3hatA saMjugata, doSa pacIsoM ess|| tIna mUr3hatA (deva mUr3hatA, garu mUr3hatA, loka mUr3hatA), ATha mada, chaha anAyatana, ATha zaMkAdi doSa- ye saba milAkara 25 doSa hote haiN| samyagdarzana 25 doSoM se rahita hotA hai| chaha anAyatana va tIna mUr3hatAH _chaha anAyatanoM va tIna mUr3hatAoM kA varNana karate huye paMDita zrI daulatarAma jI ne likhA hai kuguru kudeva kuvRSa sevaka kI, nahiM prazaMsa ucarai hai| jinamuni jinazruta bina, kugurAdika tinhaiM na namana kare hai| khoTe guru, khoTe deva aura khoTe dharma tathA inake sevakoM kI prazaMsA 0 6080

Page #609
nahIM karanA cAhiye tathA jinendra bhagavAn, digambara muni aura jinavANI ke atirikta jo kuguru Adi haiM, unheM kabhI namaskAra nahIM karanA caahiye| yahI SaT anAyatana tyAga hai| anAdikAla se khoTe guruoM ke upadeza sunakara vaisA AcaraNa karane se, kudevoM kI sevA-bhakti karane se aura khoTe dharma rUpa AcaraNa karane tathA ina tInoM ko mAnane vAloM kI saMgati tathA prazaMsA karake aharniza saMsAra ko bar3hAyA hai| khoTe/kudevoM ko deva mAnanA devamUr3hatA, kuguruoM ko guru mAnanA gurumUr3hatA tathA mithyAdharmI logoM kA AcaraNa dekhakara nadI, sumudra Adi meM snAna karane se, pASANa ke Dhera lagAne se, parvata se girane se, agni meM girane se Adi mithyA kriyAoM se dharma mAnanA lokamUr3hatA hai| khoTe deva-zAstra-guru ina tIna aura ina tInoM ko mAnane vAloM kI prazaMsA karanA ina chaha Adi kA svarUpa batAte huye paMDita zrI daulatarAma jI ne 'chahaDhAlA' graMtha meM likhA hai jo kuguru-kudeva-kudharma seva, porSe cira darzanamoha eva / antara rAgAdika dhareM jeha, bAhara dhana ambarateM saneha / / ghArai kuliMga lahi mahata bhAva, te kuguru janma-jala upala-nAva / je rAga-dveSa mala kari malIna, vanitA gadAdijuta cihna ciin|| te haiM kudeva, tinakI ju seva zaTha karata, na tina bhava-bhramaNa cheva / rAgAdi bhAvahiMsA sameta, darvita trasa thAvara maraNa khet|| je kriyA tinhaiM jAnahu~ kudharma, tina zaradhaiM jIva lahaiM azarma / __ jo rAga-dveSa rUpI mohamaila se malina haiM, strI, gadA, mukuTa Adi rakhate haiM, ve kudeva haiN| jo mUrkha loga aise kudevoM kI sevA karate haiM, unake bhava bhramaNa kA anta nahIM aataa| ___ jo antara meM mithyAtva aura rAgAdika sahita haiM tathA bAhya meM dhana-vastrAdika kA sneha rakhate haiM, zuddha digambara dazA ke atirikta anya 609

Page #610
kuliMga ko dhAraNa kara apane mahaMta bhAva ko puSTa karate haiM, ve kuguru haiN| ve kuguru janmajala se bharapUra isa saMsAra-samudra meM patthara kI naukA ke samAna haiN| jaise patthara kI naukA svayaM to DUbatI hai aura usameM baiThane vAle bhI DUba jAte haiM, vaise hI kuguru bhI svayaM bhavasamudra meM DUbate haiM aura sevana karane vAle bhI bhavasamudra meM DUbate haiN| jo rAgAdi bhAvahiMsA tathA trasa va sthAvara jIvoM kI dravyahiMsA se sahita kriyAyeM haiM, unheM kudharma kahate haiN| aise kudharma kA sevana karane se jIva ko saMsAra meM bhramaNa karate huye caturgati ke duHkhoM ko sahana karanA par3atA hai| ataH use chor3anA caahiye| 'mokSamArga prakAzaka' graMtha meM paM. ToDaramala jI ne likhA hai yaha jIva anAdi se hI mithyAtva sahita hai aura yadi vaha yahA~ Akara bhI grahIta mithyAtva kA hI poSaNa kare, to usa jIva kA duHkha se mukta honA ati durlabha hotA hai| jaise koI puruSa rogI hai aura vaha kupathya kA sevana kare, to usa rogI kA svasthya honA kaThina hI hogaa| usI prakAra yaha jIva mithyAtvAdi sahita hai, vaha kucha jJAnazakti ko pAkara vizeSa viparIta zraddhAnAdika ke kAraNoM kA sevana kare, to isa jIva kA mukta honA kaThina hI hogaa| isaliye jisa prakAra vaidya kupathyoM ko viSa batalAkara unake sevana kA niSedha karatA hai, usI prakAra yahA~ kudeva, kuguru va kudharma kA svarUpa batalAkara unheM chor3ane ke liye kahA hai| yeSAMrAgAnate devA yeSAM mAryA na terssyH| yeSAM hiMsA na te'granthAH kathayantIti yoginaH / / jinake rAga hai, ve deva nahIM haiN| jinake strI hai, ve RSi nahIM haiM aura jinake hiMsA kA kathana hai, ve graMtha (zAstra) nahIM haiN| aisA yogirAja kahate haiN| 10 610_n

Page #611
anya dharmAvalambiyoM ke dvArA mAne gaye deva saMkhyAta bhedavAle hote haiM / jinameM se kitane hI to dehadhArI haiM aura karmaphala bhogane meM rata haiM / kitane hI karmacetanA se yukta haiM / parantu jJAnacetanA vAle koI deva nahIM / anya matAvalambI apane---apane karma ke anusAra avatAroM kA kathana karate haiN| koI matAvalaMbI rAma, rAmacandra, kRSNa, vAmana, buddha, kalakI Adi ye dasa deva haiM aura viSNu ke avatAra haiM / parantu inameM se eka bhI deva 'sarvajJa' nahIM hai, kyoMki mIna aura kachuA to jala meM vicaraNa karane vAle paMcendriya prANI haiN| sUkara yaha eka paMcendriya tiryaMca prANI hai| aba zeSa sAta bace, ve bhI manuSya haiM so sadoSa hI haiN| ajJAnI mohAMdhakAra meM pha~se huye manuSya tIna mUr3hatAoM aura chaha anAyatana meM pha~sakara saMsAra meM hI paribhramaNa karate rahate haiM / rAgI -dveSI devoM kI sevA karanA devamUr3hatA hai / bAhya aura abhyantara parigraha se sahita kuguruoM ko namaskAra karanA gurumUr3hatA hai| sUrya ko ardha denA, candragrahaNa sUryagrahaNa meM gaMgAsnAna karanA, agni kI pUjA karanA, makAna kI pUjA karanA, gAya ke pRSTa-bhAga meM devatAoM kA nivAsa mAnakara usake pRSTha bhAga ko namaskAra karanA, gaumUtra kA sevana karanA, pRthvI, vRkSa, zastra, pahAr3a Adi ko pUjanA, dharma samajhakara nadiyoM aura samudroM meM snAna karanA, bAlU aura patthara Dhera lagAkara pUjanA, pahAr3a se girakara maranA, Aga meM jalakara maranA lokamUr3hatA hai| ajJAnI / mUDhabuddhi jIva jaba apane ghara se kisI kI mRtyu ho jAtI hai aura mRtaka zarIra ko zmazAna bhUmi meM jalA dete haiM, jalane ke dUsare dina zmazAna meM bhasma huye zarIra kI haDDiyoM ko bhasma meM se cunakara ekatra karate haiM tathA rAkha ko ekatra karate haiM, usake pazcAt ghara se sAtha meM lAye cAvala, dUdha, ghI, zakkara kI khIra bhAta banAkara tIna sthAnoM para pattara rakhakara unameM usa khIra bhAta ko rakha dete haiM aura kahate haiM ki he mRtaka! aba antima yaha khIra kA bhojana kro| jo zmazAna meM ekatrita huye haiM, ve kahate haiM ki isa bhojana ko karake mere pitra tRpta ho 611 S

Page #612
jaaveNge| jaba jIvita thA, taba becArA roTI ke liye tarasatA thaa| aba tiyA ke dina khIra khilAte haiN| yaha bhojana kyA mRtaka ke yA pitR ke pAsa pahu~ca jAvegA? nahIM phuNcegaa| koI ajJAnI Azvina kRSNa pakSa meM brAhmaNoM ko khilAkara mAnate haiM ki yaha dAna-puNya hamAre jo pUrvaja mara gaye haiM unake pAsa pahu~ca jAvegA aura kaSTa se chuTakArA prApta kara leveNge| yadi vicArapUrvaka dekhA jAve to jisa jIva kA tiyA kiyA jA rahA hai vaha jIva pUrva zarIra ko chor3ane ke pIche eka, do yA tIna samaya meM navIna zarIra ko avazya hI dhAraNa kara letA hai| phira vicAra kIjiye ki vaha tumhAre diye huye bhojana ko kaise grahaNa kara sakatA hai? nahIM kara sktaa| kaI ajJAnI apane mRtaka pitA ke zarIra ke Tukar3e kara cIla, giddha aura kauvoM ko khilAne meM dharma mAnate haiN| kaI loga mAMsa, zarAba, gAMjA, bhAMga, taMbAkU ityAdi dAna dene se tathA sevana karane se usameM dharma mAnate haiN| koI gAya kI pUjA karane meM, talavAra bandUka Adi zastroM kI pUjA karane meM, dIpAvalI kI pUjA karane meM, rupayA. paisA cA~dI, sonA, ityAdi kI pajA karane meM dharma mAnate haiN| yaha saba lokamUr3hatA hai| ina mUr3hatAoM meM pha~se huye ajJAnI jIva mithyAtva ke kAraNa saMsAra meM hI bhaTakate rahate haiN| tIna mUr3hatAoM kA varNana karate huye AcArya samantabhadra mahArAja ne 'ratnakaraNDa zrAvakAcAra' graMtha meM likhA hai varopalipsayAzAvAn raagdvessmliimsaaH| devatA yadupAsIta, devatA muuddh'mucyte|| 23 / / jo svayaM ko acchA lagatA hai, use vara kahate haiN| vara kI icchA karake AzAvAn hokara jo rAga-dveSa se malina devatAoM kI sevA karatA hai, pUjana karatA hai, use devamUr3hatA kahate haiN| sagranthA'rambha-hiMsAnAM sNsaaraavrtvrtinaam| pASaNDinAMpuraskAro jJeyaM pASaNDimohanam / / 24 / / parigraha, Arambha aura hiMsA sahita saMsAra-bhavaroM meM pravartana karane 20 612_n

Page #613
vAle pAkhaNDiyoM ko guru mAnakara unake vacanoM meM AdarapUrvaka pravartana karanA gurumUr3hatA (pAkhaNDa mUr3hatA ) hai / jo hIna AcaraNa vAle haiM, Arambha-parigraha meM masta haiM, viSayoM ke lolupI haiM, unako mAnanA ki ye bar3e karAmatI haiM, ye prasanna ho jAyeM to manovAMchita kAryoM kI siddhi ho, aisI viparIta mAnyatA karake unakA saMga karanA, unakI sevA-suzruSA karanA, apane ko kRtArtha mAnanA, yaha saba pAkhaNDamUr3hatA hai / ApagA - sAgara-snAna - muccayaH sikatAzmanAm / giripAto'gnipAtazca lokamUDhaM nigadyate / / 20ka0zrA / / jo laukika mithyAdharmI logoM kA AcaraNa dekhakara, nadI meM snAna karane meM dharma mAnate haiM, samudra meM snAna karane meM dharma mAnate haiM, reta kA Dhera athavA pASaNa kA Dhera lagAne meM dharma mAnate haiM, parvata se girane meM yA agni meM jalane meM dharma mAnate haiM, use lokamUr3hatA kahate haiM / vyakti yogya-ayogya, hita-ahita, satya-asatya kA vicAra nahIM karate aura laukika mithyAdRSTi jIvoM kI dekhA-dekhI ye mUr3hatA ke kArya karane lagate haiM aura usameM dharma mAnate haiN| eka jagaha 8-10 dina kA melA - jaisA lagA thaa| andara pUjA-bhakti bhI ho rahI thii| khAnA phrI thA / eka yuvaka ne socA, calo 8-10 dina vahIM raheMge, khAnA to phrI hai hI / usane naye kapar3e, naye jUte pahane aura progrAma dekhane calA gyaa| geTa para pahu~cA to usane socA ki maiM jUtA utAra dU~gA to mere jUte koI uThA le jAyegA / ataH usane geTa ke pAsa eka per3a ke nIce gaDDhA khodA aura usameM apane jUte rakha diye, Upara se miTTI bhI DAla dii| usane socA ki kahIM jagaha na bhUla jAU~, so eka patthara bhI usa dhUla para rakha diyA aura nizAna ke liye usa para lAla-lAla rolI lagA dI, jo vaha pUjA ke liye lAyA thA aura geTa ke andara calA gayA / usake pIche Ane vAloM ne socA isa patthara para rolI kyoM lagI hai, so unhoMne bhI patthara ko rolI lagAnA zurU kara diyaa| kucha logoM ne socA 613 2

Page #614
ki ye bhagavAn haiM, so unhoMne nAriyala phor3anA bhI zurU kara diye / aba jo bhI Aye, so vahA~ nAriyala car3hAkara pUjA Adi karane lage / dhIme-dhIme vahA~ surakSA ke liye pulisa kI vyavasthA bhI karanI pdd'ii| aba loga lAina lagAkara darzana karane lge| paMDoM ne dekhA ki yahA~ to khUba bhoga car3ha rahA hai, so ve bhI vahIM apanA phaTTA bichAkara baiTha gye| vahA~ kI kameTI ke adhyakSa Adi bhI bana gaye / 8 dina bAda vaha yuvaka AyA aura usane dekhA ki jisa per3a ke nIce maiMne apane jUte rakhe the, vahA~ to nAriyaloM kA Dhera lagA hai| yahA~ to loga pUjA kara rahe haiN| vaha vahA~ ke adhyakSa ke pAsa gayA aura kahA ki yahA~ to mere jUte rakhe haiM aura ye loga pUjA kara rahe haiN| adhyakSa ne kahA ki cupa raho, nahIM to ye loga tumhArI piTAI kara deNge| jaba ye progrAma samApta ho jAye, taba rAta meM Akara tuma apane jUte uThA le jAnA / isa prakAra ajJAna ke kAraNa loga kucha bhI ulTe-sulaTe kAma kara usameM dharma mAnate haiN| jaba naI gAr3I lAte haiM to usakI pUjA karate haiM / batAo, usameM bhagavAn kahA~ haiM? breka meM haiM yA TAyara meM haiM? jo tathyoM kI saccAI se anabhijJa hotA hai, vaha andhAnukaraNa karatA hai / usako kabhI iSTa phala kI prApti nahIM ho sakatI / kisI nagara meM eka rAjA evaM unakI rAnI rahatI thI / eka dina nagara meM eka bahuta sundara mele kA Ayojana huaa| rAnI rAjA se kahatI hai ki Aja maiM bAjAra ghUmane jAnA cAhatI huuN| nagara meM melA bhI bahuta sundara lagA hai / rAjA yaha suna svIkRti nahIM dete| rAnI haTha kara baiThatI hai ki maiM to Aja avazya jaauuNgii| aba rAjA kahate haiM ki ThIka hai, agara tuma jAnA hI cAhatI ho to jAo, kintu mele meM yadi tumheM koI gadhA mila jAye to usakA eka bAla tor3a lenA aura mahala meM le aanaa| rAnI sevakoM ke sAtha bAjAra ghUmatI huI mele meM pahu~ca jAtI hai| mele meM use eka gadhA mila jAtA hai| use rAjA kI kahI bAta turanta yAda A jAtI hai| rAjA ke kahe U 614 S

Page #615
anusAra vaha gadhe kA eka bAla tor3a letI hai| yaha Ane-jAne vAle bhI dekhate haiN| aba yaha dekha darzaka vicArane lagate haiM ki agara rAnI ne gadhe kA eka bAla tor3A hai to hama bhI todd'eNge| pariNAma yaha nikalatA hai ki gadhA gaMjA ho jAtA hai| kintu aba bhI kucha loga aise raha jAte haiM jinheM eka bhI bAla nahIM miltaa| unako to gadhA karAmatI dikha rahA thA, isaliye ve aba gadhe kI khAla noMcane lagate haiN| khAla noMcate-noMcate Akhira kyA hotA hai ki becAre gadhe ke prANa nikala jAte haiN| - isI kA nAma rUr3hivAda hai aura isI kA nAma bher3acAla hai, jisakA phala ananta-saMsAra-rUpa duHkha hI hai| paMDita zrI ToDaramala jI ne 'mokSamArga prakAzaka' graMtha meM likhA hai jinake bahuta prakAra mithyAtva kA prabalapanA pAyA jAtA hai to unako mokSa kaise ho? jhUThe hI bhramabuddhi se mAne, so prayojana kI siddhi nahIM hotii| dRSTAMta hai- jaise ajJAnI bAlaka miTTI kA hAthI, ghor3A, baila Adi banAtA hai aura usako satya mAnakara bahata prIti karatA hai tathA usa sAmagrI ko pAkara bahuta prasanna hotA hai| pazcAt usako koI phor3e va tor3e athavA le jAye to bahuta duHkhI hotA evaM rotA hai| usako aisA jJAna nahIM hai ki yaha jhUThA/kalpita hai| vaise hI ajJAnI mohI puruSa bAlaka ke samAna kudevAdika ko tAraNa-taraNa mAnakara unakI sevA (upAsanA) karatA hai| use aisA jJAna nahIM hai ki ye svayaM tarane meM asamartha haiM to mujhe kaise tAreMge? punaH aura dRSTAMta kahate haiM ki kisI puruSa ne kA~ca kA Tukar3A pAyA tathA usameM ciMtAmaNi ratna kI buddhi kI aura yaha jAnA ki yaha ciMtAmaNi ratna hai, so mujhe yaha bahuta sukha dene vAlA hogA, yaha mujhe manovAMchita phala degA, so bhramabuddhi se kAMca ke Tukar3e ko pAkara hI prasanna huA, to kyA vaha ciMtAmaNi ratna huA? aura kyA usase manavAMchita phala kI siddhi hogI? kadApi nahIM hogii| kAma par3ane para usakI ArAdhanA kare tathA usako bAjAra meM bece, to do kaur3I kI prApti hogii| 615

Page #616
isI prakAra kudevAdi ko acchA jAna aneka jIva sevA karate haiM, kintu unase koI bhI prayojana siddha nahIM hotA aura pUrI taraha paraloka meM narakAdika duHkha hI sahana karanA par3ate haiN| isalie kudevAdi kA sevana to dUra hI raho, kintu unake sthAna para rahanA bhI ucita nahIM hai| jisa bhA~ti sarpAdi krUra jIvoM kA saMsarga ucita nahIM, usI bhA~ti kudevAdi kA saMsarga ucita nahIM, so sarpAdi aura kudevAdi meM itanA vizeSa hai ki sapadi ke sevana se to eka bAra hI prANoM kA nAza hotA hai tathA kudevAdi ke sevana se paryAya meM anaMtavAra prANoM kA nAza hotA hai tathA jIva nAnA prakAra ke naraka-nigoda ke duHkha ko sahate haiN| isalie sarpAdi kA sevana zreSTha hai, kintu kudevAdi kA sevana zreSTha nahIM hai| isa prakAra kudevAdi kA sevana aniSTa jaannaa| isalie jo jJAnIpuruSa apanA hita cAhate haiM, ve zIghra hI kudevAdi kA sevana chodd'eN| dekho, saMsAra meM to yaha jIva aisA sayAnA (catura) hai aura aisI buddhi lagAtA hai ki damar3I kI hAMDI kharIde to use bhI tIna TAkore dekara phaTI sAbata dekhakara kharIdatA hai| tathA dharma ke samAna utkRSTa vastu jisake sevana karane se anaMta saMsAra ke duHkha se chUTatA hai use aMgIkAra karane meM aMza mAtra bhI parIkSA nahIM krtaa| so loka meM to bher3acAla jaisA pravAha hai| jaise anya loga pUjA kareM tathA sevana kareM, usI bhAMti yaha bhI pUjA tathA sevana karatA hai| so kaisI hai bheDa kI cAla? bheDa ko aisA vicAra nahIM hai ki Age khAI hai yA ku~A hai, ki siMha hai yA vyAghra hai- isa prakAra binA vicAra ke eka bher3a ke pIche sarva bher3a calI jAtI haiN| jo agalI bher3a khAI yA ku~A meM par3a jAe, to sabhI pIche kI bher3eM bhI khAI va kuA~ meM par3a jAtI haiM athavA agalI bher3a siMha yA vyAghrAdi ke sthAna meM jAkara pha~sa jAye to pichalI bher3eM bhI Akara phaMsa jAtI haiN| usI prakAra yaha saMsArI jIva hai, jo bar3oM (pUrvajoM) ke kula meM khoTA mArga calA AyA ho, to yaha bhI khoTe mArga meM calatA hai athavA acchA mArga calA AyA ho to bhI isake aisA vicAra nahIM hai ki acchA mArga kaisA aura khoTA mArga 0 616_n

Page #617
kaisA hai ? aisA jJAna ho to khoTe mArga ko chor3e aura acche ko grahaNa kare / jisameM rAgadveSa pAyA jAye, tathA sarvajJapane kA abhAva pAyA jAye, una sabako kudevAdi jAno / so kahA~ taka isakA varNana kareM ? do-cAra, dasa-bIsa hoM to kahane meM bhI aaye| isalie aisA nizcaya karanA ki sarvajJa vItarAga hI deva haiM aura unhIM ke vacanAnusAra zAstra tathA AcaraNa vahI dharma hai| tathA unhIM ke vacanoM ke anusAra dasa prakAra ke bAhya va caudaha prakAra ke abhyantara parigraha ke tyAgI, turanta ke utpanna hue bAlakavat, tila-tuSa mAtra parigraha se rahita, vItarAga svarUpa ke dhAraka, ve guru haiM / ve svayaM bhavasamudra se tirate haiM tathA auroM ko tArate haiN| dharma kA sevana kara isa loka meM ve yaza, bar3AI nahIM cAhate haiM aura paraloka meM svargAdika bhI nahIM cAhate haiM, eka mukti hI cAhate haiM / isa prakAra deva, zAstra, guru ke alAvA jo bhI avazeSa rahe, ve sarva kudeva, kuguru tathA kudharma jAnanA caahie| kRSNa jI kI prabhutvazakti kA varNana jaisA jaina siddhAnta meM kiyA hai, anyamata meM vaisA varNana nahIM hai / vaha kRSNajI to tInakhaNDa ke svAmI the, tathA bahuta deva, vidyAdhara aura hajAroM mukuTabaddha rAjA jinakI sevA karate the aura koTizilA uThAne meM samartha the| nAnA prakAra kI vibhUti se saMyukta the| nikaTabhavya haiN| zIghra hI tIrthaMkara pada ko dhAraNa kara mokSa jAyeMge, to bhI rAja-avasthA meM namaskAra karane yogya nahIM haiM / namaskAra karane yogya T to kevala do hI pada haiM- yA to kevalajJAnI bhagavAn yA nirgrantha guru | isalie mokSa ke artha rAjA ko namaskAra kaise saMbhava hai? jagata kA yaha svabhAva hai, ki jaisA dekhatA hai vaisA hI mAnane lagatA hai| lAbha-hAni nahIM ginatA / so ajJAnavaza yaha jIva kyA-kyA ayathArtha zraddhAna nahIM karatA? Age aura koI yaha kahate haiM ki hari kI jyoti hai, usameM se caubIsa avatAra nikale haiN| koI yaha kahatA hai ki bar3I-bar3I bhavAnI hai / koI yaha kahate haiM ki caubIsa tIrthaMkara, caubIsa avatAra aura caubIsa pIra eka hI haiN| 6172

Page #618
kahane mAtra nAmabheda hai, vastu bheda nahIM hai| koI gaMgA, sarasvatI, yamunA, godAvarI ityAdi nadiyoM ko tAraNa taraNa mAnate haiN| koI jala, pRthvI, pavana, vanaspati inameM paramezvara kA rUpa mAnate haiM / koI bhaiMro, kSetrapAla, hanumAna ko mAnate haiM, koI gaNeza ko pArvatI kA putra mAnate haiM / candramA ko samudra kA putra mAnate haiN| aisA vicAra nahIM karate ki gaMgAdi nadI jar3a-acetana haiM, ve kaise tAreMgI ? gAya to pazu hai, so kaise tAregI? aura usakI pU~cha meM taiMtIsa karor3a deva kaise raheMge? tathA samudra to ekendriya jala hai, isalie isake candramA putra kaise hogA? tathA hanumAna ko pavana (vAyu) kA putra kahate haiM, so ekendriya pavana ke paMcendriya mahAparAkramI deva sadRza manuSya kaise utpanna huA? hanumAna pavananjaya nAma ke mahAmaMDalezvara rAjA kA putra hai, so yaha bAta saMbhAvita hotI hai tathA bAli, sugrIva, hanumAna Adi vAnaravaMzI mahAparAkramI vidyAdharoM ke rAjA haiN| ve baMdara kA rUpa banA lete haiN| tathA aura bhI aneka prakAra ke rUpa banA lete haiM / so unake isa prakAra kI hajAroM vidyAyeM thIM, unase aneka AzcaryakArI ceSTAe~ banAte rahate the| tathA koI yaha kahate haiM ki yaha to bandara haiM, to aisA vicAra nahIM karate ki tiryaMca (baMdara) ke aisA bala aura parAkrama kaise hogA, jo saMgrAma meM lar3AI kareM, tathA rAma - candra jI Adi rAjA ko batAne (bolate rUpa, bAta karane) kA jJAna kaise hogA? tathA ve (baMdara) manuSya ke samAna kaise bhASA bolate hoMge? isI prakAra rAvaNa Adi rAkSasavaMzI vidyAdharoM kA rAjA apanI rAkSasI vidyA Adi hajAroM vidyAoM se bahuta prakAra ke rUpa Adi (dhAraNa kara) nAnA prakAra kI kriyAe~ karate the / tathA yadi laMkA svarNa (kaMcana) ke samAna thI to agni se kaise jalI? tathA koI isa prakAra kahatA hai ki zeSanAga ne phaNa ke Upara dharatI ko dhAraNa kiyA hai, to dharatI sadA acala hai tathA sumerU bhI acala hai, kintu kRSNa jI ne sumerU kI mathAnI banAI aura zeSanAga (vAsuki) ko nimaMtrita kiyA tathA samudra kA maMthana kiyA aura U 618 S

Page #619
matha kara usameM se lakSmI, kautubha maNI, pArijAta (phUla) aura surA (madirA) dhanvaMtari vaidya, tathA candramA, kAmadhenu, gau (gAya), airAvata hAthI, raMbhA arthAt devAMganA, sAta mukha kA ghor3A, amRta, paMcAnana zaMkha, viSa aura kamala, ye caudaha ratna nikaale| taba yaha vicAra nahIM karatA ki vAsuki rAjA ko dharatI ke nIce se nikAla lAyA, to dharatI phira kisake AdhAra se rahI? tathA sumerU ko ukhAr3a diyA, to use zAzvata kaise kaheM? aura jaba taka candramA Adi caudaha ratna samudra meM the, to binA AkAza ke candramA kisa bhAMti gamana karatA thA? cA~danI kauna karatA thA ? tathA eka-do Adi pandraha tithiyA~ tathA ujAlA va a~dhiyArA pakSa, mahInA aura varSa inakI pravRtti kisase thI? lakSmI ke binA dhanavAna puruSa kaise the? so yaha pratyakSa viruddha hai, so yaha satya kaise saMbhAvita ho sakatA hai? tathA koI kahate haiMkoI rAkSasa dharatI ko pAtAla meM le gayA, pazcAt vArAha (suara) kA rUpa dhAraNa kara pRthvI kA uddhAra kiyaa| taba aisA vicAra nahIM karatA ki, yaha pRthvI zAzvata thI, to rAkSasa kaise hara le gayA? tathA koI yaha kahate haiM-sUrya kazyapa rAjA kA putra hai, budha candramA kA putra hai, tathA zanizcara sUrya kA putra hai, tathA hanumAnajI aMjalI ke kAna ke maila kA putra hai| so isa taraha vicAra nahIM karatA ki itanA garma sUrya kazyapa rAjA ke garbha meM kaise rahA hogA? tathA sUrya, candramA ke zanizcara va budha putra kaise hoMge? ku~ArI strI ke kAna ke maila se putra kaise? pratyakSa viruddha hai, to yaha bAteM satya kaise saMbhava ho sakatI haiM? ityAdi bhramabaddhi se jagata bhrama rahA hai, usakA varNana kahA~ taka kareM? so yaha bAta nyAyasaMgata hI hai ki saMsArI jIvoM ke hI bhramabuddhi na ho to kisako ho? koI paMDita yA jJAnI puruSoM ke hotI nahIM hai| tathA isI prakAra paMDita/jJAnIpuruSoM meM bhramabuddhi ho to, saMsArI jIvoM meM aura paMDita/jJAnI meM vizeSatA kyA rahI? dharma to lokottara hai| bhAva yaha hai ki lokarIti se loka kI pravRtti aura dharma kI 0 619_n

Page #620
pravRtti meM paraspara virodha hai, aisA jAnanA caahie| tathA Age aura bhI jagat kI viDambanA dikhAte haiN| koI to bar3a, pIpala, A~valA Adi nAnA prakAra ke ekendriya vRkSoM ko manuSya paMcendriya hokara pUjatA hai tathA unako pUjakara phala kI vAMchA karatA hai, so adhika phala pAyegA to paMcendriya se pUrNa ulTA phala ekeMdriya hogA, so yaha bAta yukta hI hai ki koI hajAra rupayoM kA dhanI hai aura koI isakI bahuta sevA kare aura bahuta prasanna ho jAye to vaha nikAlakara hajAra rupayA de de| tathA jo dene meM samartha nahIM, aise ekendriya (vRkSa) kI pUjA kare, to marakara ekendriya hI ho| tathA gAya, hAthI, ghor3A, baila kI pUjA kare to inake samAna ho| inase bar3hakara aura kucha adhika milane kA niyama nahIM hai| tathA koI vyakti hAtha se lakar3I kATakara, usako jalAkara, usI ke cAroM ora cakkara lagAkara, usI ke hI gIta gAtA hai tathA usI ko mAtA kahatA hai aura mastaka meM dhUla, rAkha (bhasma) lagAkara viparIta ceSTA rUpa pravartana karatA hai aura mAtA-pitA, bahana-bhaujAI Adi kI lajjA arthAta zarma choDatA hai| svayaM choTe bhAI kI strI ityAdi parastrI se nAnA prakAra jalakrIr3A Adi aneka krIr3Ae~ karatA hai tathA kuceSTA se Akula-vyAkula hokara mahA narakAdi ke pApa upArjana karatA hai aura Apako dhanya mAnatA hai, phira bhI paraloka meM aise mahApApa se zubha phala ko cAhatA hai? aisA kahatA hai- maiMne holI mAtA kI pUjA kI hai, so mujhe acchA phala degii| aisI viDambanA jagata meM A~khoM se dekhI jAtI hai| so saMsArI jIva aisA vicAra nahIM karatA, ki aisA mahApApa karake usakA acchA phala kaise lagegA? tattvaciMtAmaNi meM kahA hai-samAja meM abhI taka nAnA prakAra ke mithyA vizvAsa aura bahama phaile hue haiN| bhUtayoni hai, parantu bahamI nara-nArI to bAta-bAta meM bhUta-preta kI AzaMkA karate haiN| hisTIriyA bImArI huI to preta bAdhA, mRgI yA unmAda ho gayA to preta kA sandeha aura na mAlUma kahA~-kahA~ bahama bhare haiN| isIlie Thaga aura dhUrta loga jhAr3a-phUMka, TonA, jAdU, jantra aura mantra ke nAma para nAnA prakAra se 0 620_n

Page #621
logoM ko Thagate haiN| pIrapUjA, kabrapUjA, tAjiyoM ke nIce se baccoM ko nikAlanA, gAjImiyA~ kI manautI Adi pAkhaNDa isI bahama ke AdhAra para cala rahe haiN| azikSita janatA meM ajJAnatA kA pravAha yahA~ taka bar3ha gayA hai ki prAcIna TUTe dhvasta maMdiroM kA koI bhI Tukar3A kisI ko mila gayA to usane usa Tukar3e ko kisI sthAna para rakhakara devI-devatA mAna liyA aura usako tela-sindUra car3hA kara pUjanA Arambha kara diyaa| usa patthara ke Tukar3e para cAhe kisI devI-devatA kI mUrti ukerI huI ho athavA na ho, kintu use devI-devatA mAna liyaa| aise devI-devatA hajAroM sthAnoM para puja rahe haiN| itanA avazya hai ki una pASANakhaNDoM ke kucha-na-kucha nAma una pUjanevAloM ne avazya gar3ha liye haiM, kintu usa nAma kA koI deva thA bhI? usakA kucha itihAsa yA zAstrIya mAnyatA athavA vAstavikatA bhI kucha hai yA nahIM? isa viSaya para andha zraddhAlu janatA ne kucha bhI vicAra nahIM kiyaa| __isa ajJAnatA ke pravAha meM aneka sthAnoM para prAcIna jaina tIrthaMkaroM kI vItarAga mUrtiyoM ko bhaiMro, jakhaiyA~ Adi nAma de diyA gayA hai aura unake sAmane vibhinna pazuoM ko nirdayatA ke sAtha mArakara bali dene kI prathA cAlU ho gii| usa bholI janatA meM abhI taka itanA viveka jAgrata nahIM ho pAyA ki jina tIrthaMkaroM ne saMsAra ko "ahiMsA dharma" kA saMdeza diyA thA, prANImAtra para dayA karanA tathA ahiMsA pAlana karane kA vyApaka pracAra kiyA thA, dharma ke nAma para bhUla se yA svArthavaza kiye jAne vAle pazuvadha yA pazubali ko tyAjya ghoSita kiyA thA, una ahiMsA pracAraka tIrthaMkaroM ke sammukha hiMsAkArya karake ulTA kArya kiyA jA rahA hai| mahAn pApakArya eka pavitra vItarAgIdeva kI pratimA ke samakSa kiyA jA rahA hai| isa andhazraddhA kI parAkASThA yahA~ taka dekhI jAtI hai ki loga aneka jagaha sar3akoM para gar3e hue mIloM kI saMkhyAsUcaka pattharoM ke sAmane hAtha su 621

Page #622
jor3akara namaskAra karate haiM, dIpaka se AratI utArate tathA phala-phUla car3hAte haiM aura una mIla ke pattharoM ke sAmane apane mana kI aneka kAmanAe~ karate haiN| prayAga meM jo kumbha kA melA huA thA, usakI eka andhazraddhA kA A~khoM-dekhA dRzya eka vidvAn ne patrikA meM prakAzita karavAyA thaa| usane likhA thA ki maiMne eka sthAna para tilaka lagAye hue eka vyakti ko purohita guru kA rUpa banAye dekhaa| usake sAtha eka acchI sajI-sajAyI gAya thii| usane logoM kI bhIr3a meM pahale saMskRta zloka bolate hue gAya kI AratI utArI, usako tilaka lagAyA, phira saMskRta zloka gunagunAte hue usakI pUjA kii| tadanantara usa gaupUjA kA kriyAkANDa ko dekhane vAle bhole yAtrI strI-puruSoM se kahA ki yaha gau mAtA mRtyu ke bAda naraka kI vaitaraNI se pAra kara degii| abhI jo vyakti pA~ca rupaye bheMTa karake isakI pUMcha pakar3a legA, mRtyu ke bAda yaha gau usa manuSya ko vaitaraNI nadI ke kinAre para khaDI haI milegii| usa samaya bhI isakI paMcha pakaDa lenaa| yaha gau mAtA vaitaraNI nadI meM kUda kara tumako dUsare kinAre pahu~cA degii| upasthita logoM meM se aneka andhazraddhAlu strI-puruSa sAmane A gaye aura pA~ca-pA~ca rupaye usa gAya ke mAlika usa purohita-rUpa-dhArI vyakti ko dekara usa gAya kI paMcha pakaDane lge| sabase pahale jisa manaSya ne gAya kI pU~cha pakar3I lI, usane adhika bheMTa dI thI, bAda meM 5-5 rupaye bheMTa dene vAloM meM se eka manuSya ne usa manuSya ke kandhe para hAtha rakha liyA, tadanantara usake pIche-pIche krama se bheMTa karane vAle strI-puruSa eka dUsare ke kandhe para apanA hAtha rakhate gaye, isa taraha usa gAya kI pUMcha se paramparA saMbaMdha jor3a kara khar3e hone vAle strI-puruSoM kI eka lambI lAina laga gii| / usa samaya eka karIba andhazraddhAlu ke hRdaya meM bhI vaitaraNI nadI pAra karane kI bhAvanA jAgrata huI aura usane bhI prayAgarAja para isa avasara se 10_622_n

Page #623
lAbha uThAnA cAhA, kintu durbhAgya se usake pAsa pA~ca rupaye kI vyavasthA na thii| usa becAre ke pAsa sArA jor3a-tor3a DhAI rupaye kA hI thA, ataH usane vaitaraNI pAra karAne vAle usa gau mAlika purohita se namratApUrvaka DhAI rupaye bheMTa dekara usa vaitaraNI pAra hone ke icchukoM kI paMkti meM laga jAne kI prArthanA kI, parantu usa purohita ne itanA bhAva girA denA ucita na samajhA, kyoMki anya loga 5-5 rupaye de rahe the, taba Adhe mUlya para vaha naye grAhaka ko vaitaraNI pAra karane kA pramANapatra kyoM detA ? ataH dharmAdhikArI ne usa bhole grAmINa garIba bhakta ko jhir3aka diyA ki DhAI rupaye meM vaitaraNI pAra nahIM ho sktii| vaitaraNI pAra hone kA yaha dRzya logoM kI andhazraddhA kA isa yuga meM jItA-jAgatA udAharaNa milatA hai| dharmasAdhanA kI aisI andhazraddhA meM apane gharavAloM ke durAgraha ke kAraNa acche zikSita par3he-likhe buddhimAna logoM ko bhI kabhI-kabhI burI taraha pha~sa jAnA par3atA hai| usa andhazraddhA ke mUrkhatApUrNa dharmAcaraNa meM pha~sa kara aise zikSita samartha samajhadAra logoM ko AtmaglAni hotI hai, unakA mana usa jAla se nikalanA cAhatA hai, parantu rUr3hi ke dAsa unake gharavAle durAgraha se unheM nahIM nikalane dete| bahuta varSa pahale kalakattA se eka 'matavAlA' nAmaka sAptAhika patra prakAzita hotA thaa| usake samAcAra, sampAdakIya lekha, kahAnI, lekha yahA~ taka ki vijJApana bhI hAsyarasa meM hI prakAzita huA karate the| vaha rASTrIya tathA hindUdharma kA samarthaka tathA poSaka thA, kintu pAkhaNDa kA khaNDana karane meM na cUkatA thaa| usameM eka samAcAra lagabhaga san 1924 yA 1925 meM ke kisI aMka meM prakAzita huA thA ki saMyukta prAnta (uttara pradeza) kA eka choTA dezI rAjA, jo ki hindU vizvavidyAlaya kA grejueTa (bI.e.) thA, apanI vRddha mAtA tathA navavivAhitA navayuvatI patnI ke sAtha banArasa meM tIrthayAtrA karane AyA / usake kula krama kA nizcita paNDA usa rAjaparivAra ko gaMgAsnAna karAne tathA vividha mandiroM ke darzana karAne ke liye usake 623

Page #624
sAtha laga gyaa| usa rAjA ne jaba gaMgAsnAna karake vizvanAtha ke darzana kara liye, taba paNDe ne apanI bheMTa usa rAjA se maaNgii| rAjA usako 100 rupaye dene lagA, paNDe ne kahA ki nahIM, rAjA sAhaba! prathA ke anusAra bheMTa meM Apa mujhe apanI rAnI de deM / paNDe kI aisI anucita bAta sunakara usa yuvaka rAjA ne paNDe kI marammata karane ke liye apanA haNTara utthaayaa| usI samaya usakI mAtA ne apane putra kA hAtha pakar3a kara kahA ki tU tIrtha meM Akara yaha kyA anartha karatA hai? paNDA ThIka to kaha rahA hai, tU pahale apanI bahU ko use bheMTa kara de, phira isase rakama ThaharA kara apanI bahU ko vApisa le lenA / tere pitA ke sAtha jaba maiM yahA~ tIrthayAtrA karane AI thI, taba tere pitA ne bhI mujhe isa paNDe ke pitA ko dAna kara diyA thA, pIche rupaye dekara mujhe vApisa le liyA thA / tujhe bhI isa dharmaprathA kA pAlana karanA par3egA / yuvaka rAjA ne kahA ki maiM aisI andhazraddhA ko nahIM maantaa| taba usakI mAtA bolI ki yadi tujhe yaha andhazraddhA dikhatI hai, to yahA~ tIrthayAtrA karane kyoM AyA thA aura mujhe kyoM lAyA thA ? yadi isa tIrthadharmaprathA kA pAlana na karegA, to merA bhI anna-pAnI kA tyAga hai| vRddha mAtA kI haTha ke sAmane usako jhukanA pdd'aa| usane anicchA se paNDA se kahA ki acchA, maiMne tujhe apanI rAnI dAna kI / tadanantara usane pAMca sau rupaye paNDe ko dikhalAte hue rAnI ko vApisa mA~gA / paNDA thA nirlajja, vaha bolA ki maiM to dAna meM milI huI cIja nahIM lauTAtA / rAjA ko krodha to bahuta AyA, parantu mAtA ke Dara se usa krodha ko pI liyA aura usane dAna kI huI rAnI ko lauTAne ke liye krama se paNDe ko rakama bar3hAnI zurU kI aura 10 hajAra rupaye taka kaha diye, para paNDA na maanaa| anta meM rAjA ne kahA ki rAnI ke samasta AbhUSaNa lekara rAnI vApisa kara de| paNDA isa para bhI rAjI na huA / taba vaha rAjA aura adhika rakama kA prabandha karane ke bahAne moTara meM baiThakara sIdhA kalekTara ke 6242

Page #625
pAsa pahuMcA aura apanI mAtA kI mUrkhatApUrNa haTha ke kAraNa AI huI ulajhana-sulajhAne ke liye kalekTara kI sahAyatA maaNgii| aMgreja kalekTara ha~sA aura usane phona uThAkara pulisa supirinTenDenTa se usa paNDe ko havAlAta meM banda kara dene ko khaa| paNDA havAlAta meM pahu~ca kara rAnI ke AbhUSaNa lene para rAjI ho gayA, parantu pulisa supirinTenDenTa ne kahA ki aba saude kA rukha palaTa gayA hai, aba jarA tuma yahA~ kI vAyu sevana kro| taba paNDA rakama krama se 10 hajAra, 5 hajAra, 2 hajAra, Adi ghaTAtA gayA aura rAta bhara havAlAta meM rahane para 500 rupaye lene para rAjI ho gyaa| pulisa supirinTenDenTa ne kalekTara kI anumati lekara usa rAjA se paNDe ko 500 rupaye dilAkara havAlAta se bAhara kiyaa| isa taraha dharma ke nAma para svArthI logoM ne aneka prakAra kI andha paramparAyeM cAlU kara rakkhI haiN| andhavizvAsoM ke kAraNa Thaga loga jantra-mantra ke nAma para nAnA prakAra se logoM ko Thagate haiN| eka vyakti bahuta duHkhI thA, kyoMki usake ghara meM dImaka bahuta lagatI thii| yahA~ taka ki kapar3oM meM, khAne-pIne kI vastu meM bhI dImaka laga jAtI thii| eka dina usa gA~va meM eka DhoMgI paMDita AyA aura kahane lagA ki kisI bhUta-preta kA prakopa hai, maiM use dUra bhagA detA huuN| vaha vyakti bolA- "paMDita jI! patA nahIM kisakA prakopa hai ? mere ghara meM dImaka bahuta lagatI hai| kRpAkara Apa calakara dekha leN|" vaha gayA, vahA~ jAkara kahatA hai ki kisI jinda kA prakopa hai| vaha vyakti kahatA hai - "aba kyA hogA paMDita jI?" paMDita bolA Apa ciMtA na kreN| maiM jaisA kahU~, vaisA kreN| Apa saba apanI A~kheM banda kara leM, taba maiM usa jinda ko ghara se nikAla lU~gA, sabane apanI-apanI A~kheM banda kara liiN| paMDita ghara meM gayA aura jitanA bhI sone-cA~dI kA jevara thA, vaha eka maTake meM bhara liyaa| bAhara AyA to una logoM se 0 625_n

Page #626
kahatA hai-"abhI Apa A~kheM mata kholanA, nahIM to saba karI-karAI mehanata para pAnI phira jaayegaa| maiMne jinda ko isa maTake meM banda kara liyA hai| ise itanI dUra chor3akara AU~gA, tAki phira yaha kabhI bhI yahA~ para na aave|" yaha kahakara vaha paMDita calatA bnaa| ve saba loga A~kheM hI banda kiye rhe| jaba bahuta dera ho gaI paMDita lauTakara nahIM AyA, taba unhone apanI A~kheM kholI aura ghara meM jAkara dekhA to saba bikharA par3A thaa| jaba usa vyakti ne jAkara ne sandUka meM apanI jindagI bhara kI kamAI dekhI, to vahA~ phUTI kauMr3I bhI nahIM thii| vaha mAthe para hAtha lagAkara rone lagA aura kahane lagA, 'are! maiM luTa gayA-maiM luTa gyaa|' aba pachatAye hota kyA, jaba ciDiyA caga gaI kheta ? mUr3hatAyeM hI haiN| aisI aneka laukika kathAyeM haiM jinameM dikhatA hai ki logoM meM kitanI mUr3hatAyeM bharI huI haiN| kahIM per3a para dhajjI bA~dhate haiM, jahA~ kahIM cAra-cha: dhajjiyA~ ba~dhI haiM to loga socate haiM ki yaha deva isa dhajjI meM hI ba~dhA haA hai| dhajjI mAyane phaTA kapaDA vaha phaTA kapaDA kahIM bA~dha diyA, to dhajjI devatA ho gye| yaha trizUla kI pUjA kabase calI hai? eka paurANika ghaTanA hai ki kucha cora loga corI karane jA rahe the, to rAste meM koI sAdhu dhyAna lagAye baiThA thaa| to vahA~ yaha bolI karake gaye ki hameM yadi corI meM khUba lAbha hogA to AdhI bheMTa Apako cddh'aayeNge| itane meM koI siMha vagairaha krUra jAnavara AyA aura usane sAdhu kA bhakSaNa kara liyaa| aba vahA~ kucha na rahA, kevala sAdhu kA trizUla raha gyaa| jaba cora loga corI karake Aye to dekhA ki sAdhu gAyaba, aba dhana kise deM ? to vahA~ tIna aMgulI par3I thIM usI ko AdhA dhana car3hA diyaa| lo, tabase trizUla kI pUjyatA ho gyii| lokamUr3hatA meM dharma nahIM hai| loka kI paramparA se jo calatA AyA hai to mAna liyA, lekina vaha dharma nahIM hai| kahate haiM ki koI sAdhu mahArAja 10 626_n

Page #627
yamunA nadI meM nahAne gye| unake pAsa thA kmnnddl| unhoMne socA ki nahAte samaya koI kamaNDala hI na uThA le jAye, so pAsa meM hI reta meM eka choTA-sA Dhera banAkara usameM kamaNDala gAr3a diyaa| aba bahuta dUra-dUra ke loga snAna karane A rahe the, socA yaha to koI U~cA sanyAsI hai, yaha reta kA bhaTUnA banAkara phira snAna karane gayA / so una sabane bhI eka-eka reta kA bhaTUnA usI jagaha pAsa-pAsa hI banA diyaa| aba to bahuta se reta ke Dhera usI jagaha ho gye| jaba vaha sAdhu mahArAja snAna karake lauTe, to dekhA ki usI jagaha AsapAsa 50, 60, 70 reta ke bhaTUne bane huye the| lo, aba unakA kamaNDala hI gAyaba ho gyaa| to yaha kyA hai? mUr3hatA hI huI naa| dehAtoM meM rAstA calate kisI jagaha 10-5 patthara rakha lo to pratyeka yAtrI eka patthara uThAye aura usa Dhera meM usa patthara ko DAla de| lo, vaha to paramparA cala gyii| bahuta bar3A Dhera bana gyaa| aba loga samajhe ki yahA~ to koI devatA rahatA hai, usakI mAnyatA ho gyii| phallana devI kA eka kathAnaka sanane meM AtA hai ki koI sAdhAraNa sanyAsI thaa| use kahIM bhikSA meM laDDU mila gyaa| vaha liye jA rahA thA, acAnaka hI hAtha se chUTakara vaha laDDU mailA meM gira gyaa| khAne kI teja Asakti meM usane usa mala se usa laDDU ko uThA liyA aura poMcha DAlA aura usI jagaha kucha phUla DAla diye| phUla to isI hetu DAle ki koI mailA kI bAta na samajha paaye| taba logoM ne socA ki yahA~ sAdhu mahArAja nihure kyoM? vahA~ jAkara dekho to kucha phUla par3e huye mile| phUla to isaliye DAla diye ki pola na jAna pAyeM para logoM ne samajhA ki yahA~ koI deva hai| so sabane usa sthAna para phUla DAlanA zurU kiyaa| vahA~ thor3I hI dera meM phUloM kA bahuta bar3A Dhera laga gyaa| lo, saba loga phullana devI mAnane lge| thor3I dera bAda eka vivekI ne socA ki Akhira kisa bAta para phUla car3hAye jA rahe haiM, jarA samajha to leN| usane una phUloM ko _0_6270

Page #628
haTAyA haTAne ke bAda jo nikalA, usako dekhakara glAni ke mAre bhaga gyaa| to yaha lokamUr3hatA kI hI bAta hai| lokamUr3hatA kI kitanI bAteM btaayeN| koI puruSa murdA kA hAr3a, nakha Adi nadI taka pahu~cAne meM usakI mukti mAnate haiN| aba dekho lokamUr3hatA kI bAta ki vaha to marane ke bAda jahA~ janma lenA thA le liyaa| hAr3a, nakha Adi to judI cIjeM haiN| unheM kisI nadI meM sirAne se kyA hogA? nadI meM siravA dene se usa mare huye vyakti kI mukti ho jAyegI ? yaha lokamUr3hatA lokamUr3hatA meM pha~sA prANI kabhI saMsAra se pAra nahIM hotaa| satya yA jhUTha kA patA lagAye binA bhIr3a kA anusaraNa karanA hI lokamUr3hatA hai| yaha lokamUr3hatA sabhI sampradAya meM kisI-na-kisI rUpa meM vidyamAna hai, kisI-na-kisI rUpa meM isakI abhivyakti hotI hai, cAhe koI kAraNa ho yA nahIM aura loga bhI use bar3I sahajatA se va zraddhA se svIkarate haiN| eka bAta bar3I prasiddha hai| eka kumhAra apane gadhe ko lekara kahIM jA rahA thaa| rAste meM atyadhika bhAra se parezAna hokara vaha gadhA maraNa ko prApta ho gyaa| kumhAra bar3A parezAna huA kyoMki eka hI gadhA thA, bar3A pyArA thA, sabhI kAma karatA thaa| vaha bhI bIca rAste meM dagA de gayA, kyA kiyA jAye? phira socA ki calo, pahale isakA dAha-saMskAra kara diyA jaaye| usane dAha-saMskAra kara diyA aura usakI smRti meM vahA~ eka cabUtarA banavA diyaa| vahIM agarabattI-dIpaka car3hAkara zoka vyakta karane baiTha gyaa| koI pathika vahA~ se gujarA, zokasaMtapta kumhAra ko vahA~ azAnta baiThA dekhA, to vaha bhI dIpa-dhUpa jalatA dekha socane lagA ki yahA~ kisI devatA kA pavitra sthAna hai, kyoM na maiM bhI do kSaNa yahA~ pUjA karU~ aura Age bddhuuN| vaha bhI pAsa ke bagIce se do phUla tor3a lAyA aura A~kheM baMda karake vahA~ car3hA diye, sAtha meM kucha rupayA bhI car3hA diyA aura zraddhAbhAva se namana 10 628_n

Page #629
kara vahA~ se calatA bnaa| kumhAra cupacApa yaha dRzya dekhatA rahA aura mana-hI-mana prasanna hone lagA aura kahane lagA-are! yaha gadhA bar3A pyArA hai| jIte jI bhI mujhe kucha rupayoM kI jugAr3a karA detA thA, marane ke bAda bhI Aja do rupaye kA jugAr3a karavA diyaa| dhanya hai gadhA aura vaha khuzI se uchala par3A ki calo, rojI-roTI kA mAmalA jama gayA aura vaha pratidina agarabattI, dhUpa, phala-phUla car3hAkara baiTha jaataa| kucha samaya ke bAda vahA~ se dUsarA pathika niklaa| dekhA, kumhAra baiThA hai, dIpa-dhUpa jala rahe haiM, phUla-paise bhI car3he hue haiN| kyA bAta hai ? yahA~ kauna-se devatA virAjamAna haiM ? kumhAra kahatA hai-yahA~ pahu~ce hue devatA zrI gardabhasena mahArAja kI samAdhi hai| ye bar3e camatkArI bAbA haiN| 'acchA! kyA camatkAra hai yahA~?' are sAhaba! yahA~ berojagAroM ko rojagAra mila jAtA hai, mannateM mA~gane se gumI (khoI huI) cIjeM mila jAtI haiM, bheMTa dene se bImArI calI jAtI hai, gahanA car3hAne se kanyA kA vivAha zIghra ho jAtA hai, acchA to itanA baDA camatkAra hai isakA? to bhAI! merI bhI gAyeM kho gaI haiM, kyA mila jAyeMgI? hA~, prasAda car3hAo, manautI mA~go, phira dekho camatkAra | usane usI samaya phala-phUla, prasAda-paise car3hAI, manautI mA~gI aura Age bddh'aa| ittaphAka se kucha dUra jaMgala meM hI gAyeM caratI huI dikhAI pdd'ii| jaise hI gAyeM milI, vaha to gardabhasena mahArAja kI jayakAra lagAte hue vahA~ phuNcaa| chappara banavA diyA, pratidina kilo bhara dUdha kA car3hAvA dene lagA aura nagara meM DhiMDhorA pITa diyA ki rAste meM gardabhasena mahArAja kA cabUtarA hai, jo bhI vahA~ mannateM mA~gegA, vaha avazya hI pUrI hogii| basa, kyA thA, duHkhI bhaktoM kI bhIr3a laga gaI, khUba car3hAvA Ane lgaa| kumhAra kA gadhA 'gardabhasena mahArAja' bana gayA aura kumhAra usakA parama bhakta pujArI bana gyaa| usake ThATha rahane lge| usane kAma karanA chor3a diyaa| kucha dinoM bAda use khuda bhI vizvAsa hone laga gayA ki gardabhasena 0629_n

Page #630
merA gadhA nahIM, koI mahAtmA thA aura usane svayaM bhI gardabhasena mahArAja kI jaya bolakara jindagI gujAranA prAraMbha kara diyaa| ise hI kahate haiM lokmuuddh'taa| acAnaka hI gadhe ko devatA mAnakara binA soce-samajhe, ucita-anucita kA vicAra kiye binA, logoM kI dekhA-dekhI kAma karanA, pUjA-ArAdhanA karanA hI mUr3hatA hai| mUr3hatAyeM kaI rUpoM meM vibhakta hotI haiN| Dhera lagAveM patthara kA, yA giri se kUde mara jAve / agnikuNDa praveza kare aura dharma mAnakara nadI nhaave|| kisI ne 7 patthara lie aura naz2ara utArakara pheMka diye, dUsare ne bhI patthara uThakara pheMkA to vRkSa prasiddha ho gayA patthara vAle devatA ke nAma se| jo bhI jAye, patthara pheMke aura saphalatA kI kAmanA kre| yaha hai muuddh'taa| jindagI se Ubakara yaha vicAra karanA ki U~cAI se AtmA kA nAma lekara koI girakara prANa chor3atA hai, to paramAtmA use baikuNTha kI yAtrA karAte haiM, kyoMki zaMkara jI ne parvata se hI baikuNTha kI yAtrA kI thii| yaha bhI mUr3hatA hai| dharma mAnakara agni meM maranA, pati kI mRtyu hone para svayaM bhI citA meM jalakara maranA, satI kahalAnA, agni ko devatA mAnakara use svayaM ko samarpita kara denA, mUr3hatA hai| mana meM dhAraNA banA lenA ki-gaMgA, yamunA, sarasvatI, narmadA Adi nadiyoM meM snAna kara lene se sAre pApa dhula jAyeMgeM, to yaha bhI mUDhatA hai| kA~ToM kI zaiyyA para leTate haiM, mahInoM bIta jAte haiM, zarIra biMdha jAtA hai| paTTe se zarIra ko mArakara lahU-huhAna kara dete haiM aura mAtama mAnate haiN| tIra ko gAla ke eka jabar3e se pAra kara dUsare jabar3e taka le jAte haiM, jihvA meM lohe ke tAra pAra kara dharma mAnate haiN| ye saba mUr3hatAyeM haiN| bhaiyA! dharma aura adharma kI kasauTI kevala eka hai| jisa pravRtti meM 10 630_n

Page #631
apane ApakI ora Ane kA maukA milatA hai, vaha pravRtti to hai dharma aura jisa pravRtti meM hama AtmA se aura ulTA dUra bhAga jAte haiM, vaha saba hai adhrm| pahAr3oM se girane, nadI meM nahAne, agni meM jalane, per3oM ko pUjane, per3a meM dhAgA bA~dhanA, cIthar3e bA~dhanA kauna-kauna-sI bAteM kaheM, ye saba lokamUr3hatAyeM haiN| pariNAma honA cAhiye zuddha tattva ke darzana kA aura usa zuddha tattva ke Alambana ke prasAda se saMsAra ke samasta saMkaToM se chUTane kaa| apane ApakI karuNA kro| yaha vizva eka luTerI jagaha hai| yahA~ kisI bhI bAhya tattva dRSTi dekara zAnti / santoSa nahIM ho sakatA / yadi apane Apa para kRpA karanI ho to ina mUr3hatAoM ko chor3akara antaraMga meM sAhasa banAnA hogA ki merA kahIM kucha nahIM hai, maiM akiMcana hU~, kevala jJAnAnanda svarUpa hU~, aisI zraddhA banAnI hogI, anyathA jaise bhaTakate Aye haiM, vaise hI bhaTakate rheNge| jainatva kA bodha jise ho jAtA hai, vaha ina saba phAlatU ke cakkara meM nahIM pha~satA / kudeva, kuzAstra va kuguru ko mAnane vAle cAhe apane ristedAra hoM, cAhe kuTumba ke loga hoM, cAhe mitramaMDalI ke loga hoM, ve saba dharma ke anAyatana haiN| jIva ke anAdi saMsArabhramaNa ke kAraNa ye chaH anAyatana aura tIna mUr3hatAyeM hI haiN| sabhI ko inase sadA dUra rahanA cAhiye / 631 2

Page #632
ATha zaMkAdi doSa niHzaMkita Adi ATha aMgoM ke viparIta nimna ATha doSa hote haiMzaMkA -jinadharma meM zaMkA kA honaa| kAMkSA -dharma kA sevana karake laukika sukhoM kI bAMchA krnaa| 3. vicikatsA -azubha karma ke udaya se prApta huI azubha sAmagrI meM glAni krnaa| munirAjoM ke malina zarIra ko dekhakara glAni krnaa| 4. mUDhadRSTi - khoTe zAstroM se, vyantara Adi devakRta vikriyA se, maNi-maMtra, auSadhi Adi ke prabhAva se aneka vastuoM kA viparIta svabhAva dekhakara sacce dharma se calAyamAna honaa| 5. anupagUhana - anya jIvoM ke ajJAna se, azaktatA se lage huye zeSa sabako btaanaa| 6. asthitikaraNa- dharma se vicalita hote huye jIvoM ko dharma meM na lagAnA aura dharma se vicalita krnaa| 7. avAtsalya - apane sAdharmI bhAiyoM se dveSa rakhanA, prIti na rkhnaa| 8. aprabhAvanA - dhArmika kAryoM kI prabhAvanA na karanA, pramAda krnaa| 6320

Page #633
ATha mada jJAnaM pUjAM kulaM jAti balamRddhiM tapo vapuH / aSTAvAzritya mAnitvaM smayamAhurgatasamayaH / / 'ratnakaraNDa zrAvakAcAra' graMtha meM AcArya samantabhadra svAmI ne likhA hai- jinakA mada naSTa ho gayA hai, aise gaNadhara deva ne mada ATha prakAra ke kahe haiM - (1) jJAna (2) pUjA (3) kula (4) jAti (5) bala (6) Rddhi (7) tapa (8) shriir| ina AThoM kA Azaya kara jo mAna hotA hai, use smaya (mada) kahate haiN| 'chahaDhAlA' graMtha meM paMDita zrI daulatarAma jI ne likhA hai __ pitA bhUpa va mAtula nRpa jo, hoya na to mada tthaane| mada na rUpa ko, mada na jJAna ko, dhana bala ko mada bhaanai|| tapa ko mada na, mada ju prabhutA ko karai na, so nija jaanai| __ mada dhArai to yahI doSa vasu, samakita ko mala tthaanai|| 1. jJAnamada - zAstrajJAna, zrutajJAna kA garva nahIM karanA caahiye| isa indriyajanita jJAna kA kyA garva karanA ? eka kSaNa meM vAta, pitta, kapha Adi ke ghaTane-bar3hane se calAyamAna ho jAtA hai| jo yathArtha jJAnI hote haiM, ve kabhI jJAna kA mada nahIM krte| jo apane caitanya svabhAva ko nahIM jAnate aura parapadArthoM meM yaha mAnate haiM ki 'yaha maiM hU~' aura 'yaha merA hai', ve jIva zAstrajJAna hone para bhI ajJAnI hI haiN| 'para' maiM ahambuddhi honA mokSamArga meM sabase bar3I bAdhA hai| jJAna ke ahaMkAra se na to pAramArthika aura na hI laukika unnati honA saMbhava hai| 10_6330

Page #634
2. pUjAmada - aizvarya pAkara usakA mada kaise kiyA jA sakatA hai? yaha aizvarya to apanI AtmA kA svarUpa bhulAne, bahuta Arambha, rAga-dveSa Adi meM pravRtti karAkara caturgati meM paribhramaNa karAne kA kAraNa hai| nirgranthapanA tInaloka meM dhyAne yogya hai, pUjya hai| yaha aizvarya kSaNabhaMgura hai| bar3e-bar3e indra-ahamindroM kA aizvarya bhI patana sahita hai| balabhadra, nArAyaNa kA bhI aizvarya kSaNamAtra meM naSTa ho gayA, anya jIvoM kA to kitanA-sA aizvarya hai? aisA jAnakara yadi do dina ke liye aizvarya pAyA hai to duHkhita jIvoM ke upakAra meM lagAo, vinayavAn hokara dAna do| apanA paramAtma svarUpa aizvarya jAnakara isa karmakRta aizvarya se virakta honA hI yogya hai| 3. kulamada- pitA ke vaMza ko 'kula' kahate haiN| U~ca-nIca kula bhI anaMtabAra prApta huA hai| saMsAra meM jAti kA, kula kA mada kaise kiyA jA sakatA hai? svarga ke mahAna RSidhArI deva marakara ekendriya meM Akara utpanna ho jAte haiN| zvAna Adi niMdya tiryaMcoM meM utpanna ho jAte haiM tathA uttama kula ke dhArI hokara bhI cAMDAla Adi meM utpanna ho jAte haiN| he Atman! tumhArA jAti/kula to siddhoM samAna hai| aisA jAnakara kabhI bhI kula kA mada nahIM karanA caahiye| 4. jAtimada - samyagdRSTi ke aisA saccA vicAra hotA hai-he Atman! yaha ucca jAti hai, vaha tumhArA svabhAva nahIM hai| yaha to karma kA pariNamana hai| parakRta hai, vinAzazIla hai, karmAdhIna hai| mAtA ke vaMza ko 'jAti' kahate haiN| saMsAra meM aneka bAra aneka jAtiyA~ pAI haiN| yaha jIva aneka bAra cAMDAlI, bhIlanI, mlecchanI, camArina, dhobina, nAIna, vaizyA, dAsI Adi manuSyanI ke garbha meM ananta bAra utpanna huA hai| sUkarI, kUkarI, gardabhI, syAlanI ityAdi tiryaMcanI ke garbha meM ananta bAra nIca jAti pAtA hai| isI prakAra anantabAra ucca jAti bhI pAyI jAtI hai, to bhI saMsAra-paribhramaNa hI karatA rhaa| isaliye jAti kA mada nahIM karanA caahiye| 10 6340

Page #635
5. bala mada - jisa Atmika bala se karmarUpI bairI ko jItA jAtA hai, kAma-krodha-lobha ko jItA jAtA hai, vaha bala prazaMsAyogya hai| isa zArIrika bala kA kyA ahaMkAra karanA? Aja zarIra tagar3A hai, para jora kA bukhAra A jAye, cAra-cha: laMdhana ho jAve, to sUrata badala jAye, uThate na bne| sAtA karma ke udaya se zarIra hRSTa-puSTa ho, to jIva mAna letA hai ki maiM balavAna huuN| para dhyAna rakhanA, zarIra donoM bhinna-bhinna haiN| bIsa sAla kA yuvaka, jo apane donoM hAthoM se do vyaktiyoM ko Upara uThA letA thA, vahI jIva maraNa ke sammukha huA, usameM kucha bolane, apane zarIra ko hilAne taka kI bhI zakti na rahI aura dUsare do vyaktiyoM ne use utthaayaa| deha kA bala AtmA kA kahA~ hai? aura deha ke nirbala hone para AtmA kahA~ nirbala ho jAtA hai? deha ke bala ko pAkara yadi koI durAcAroM meM pravartana kare, to vaha bala prazaMsAyogya nahIM hai| vaha balamada to narakAdi durgatiyoM ke duHkha bhogakara anta meM ekendriyoM meM samasta balarahita kara degaa| ataH bala kA mada chor3akara saMyama dhAraNa karake uttama tapa karanA yogya hai| jJAnI puruSa zarIra bala se viziSTa bhI hoM, to bhI unake bala kA mada nahIM hotA hai| zarIra kA bala to bala kA vikAra hai| AtmA kA bala ananta bala hai| vaha bala yadi Dhaka gayA aura zarIra bala ke rUpa meM kucha-kucha prakaTa ho rahA hai, yaha vikAra hai| isa bala kA kyA garva karanA? vaha bala kyA cIja hai ? yahA~ ke do-cAra dubale phokasa logoM ke mukAbale meM kucha bala ho gayA to kyA ho gayA ? sarvotkRSTa bala to nahIM khlaayaa| aura jisameM sarvotkRSTa bala hai, unake to abhimAna hI nahIM hotaa| sabase adhika bala batAyA hai tIrthaMkaradeva kI aMgulI meN| dekho 19-20 bakaroM meM jitanA bala hai, utanA bala zAyada eka gadhA meM hogaa| 10-5 gadhoM meM jitanA bala hai, utanA bala eka ghor3e meM hotA hogaa| 10-5 ghor3oM meM jitanA bala hai, utanA bala eka bhaiMsA meM hotA hogaa| 10-5 bhaisoM 0635_n

Page #636
meM jitanA bala hai, itanA bala eka hAthI meM hotA hogaa| 10-5 hAthiyoM meM jitanA bala hai, utanA bala eka koTa subhaTabala vAle manuSya meM hotA hogA, aura aneka koTi subhaToM meM jitanA bala hai, utanA bala eka nArAyaNa meM hotA hogaa| aise hI aneka nArAyaNoM meM jitanA bala hai, utanA bala eka deva meM hotA hai| jitanA bala aise aneka devoM meM hotA hai, utanA bala eka indra meM hotA hai aura jitanA bala aneka indroM meM hotA hai, utanA bala tIrthaMkara kI aMgulI meM hotA hai| purAnI bAta hai, eka samaya jaba sabhA bharI huI thI neminAtha svAmI ke samaya meM aura vahA~ kucha puruSoM ko garva Ane lagA thA, jo kucha zAna kI bAteM kara rahe the, taba eka vivekI ne yaha hI kahA thA ki koI bhI subhaTa neminAtha svAmI kI aMgulI ko Ter3hI kara de| to hairAna ho gaye bar3e-bar3e subhaTa, pasIne se lathapatha ho gaye the, para eka a~gulI ko Ter3hI nahIM kara ske| to yaha thoDA-sA bala kyA bala hai ? apane usa ananta bala ko to dekho jisa bala ke vismaraNa meM yaha deha kA bala milA hai| jJAnI paruSa ko deha ke bala kA abhimAna nahIM hotA hai| aura deha hI jaba maiM nahIM hU~, to yaha bala merA kahA~ se hai ? aura phira zarIra kA bala zarIra kI jagaha hai, usa bala se AtmA ko bala aura zAnti nahIM milatI hai| jJAnI antarAtmAoM ko deha ke bala kA mada nahIM hotaa| balki deha ke saMbaMdha se kacha bhI vibhAva Aye, yaha merA hai, kaisA acchA hai, kitanA bala hai, aisA cintana yadi Aye, to unheM lAja AtI hai, ki maiM kyA socane lagA huuN| maiM to deha se pRthak jJAnamAtra Atmatattva huuN| prazaMsA yogya bala to vaha hai jisa bala ke dvArA karma-bairI dabA diyA jaayeN| jIva ke bairI haiM- 6 kAma, krodha, mAna, mAyA, lobha aura moh| yaha jIva ina 6 zatruoM ke hamale ke kAraNa kAyara durmata bana rahA hai| ina zatruoM ko jo bala nata kara sake, vahI bala prazaMsA ke yogya hai| isa zarIra 10 636_n

Page #637
ke bala kA abhimAna ajJAnI ke hI hotA hai| aura zarIra kA bhI bala hai kyA ? AtmA meM jo bala hai, usa bala kA eka aupacArika vikRta rUpa hai| sadA apane AtmIya bala kI bhAvanA karanA caahiye| jisa bala ke vikAsa ke prasAda se yaha Atmatattva nirdoSa Anandamaya ho jAtA hai| jJAnIpuruSa deha ke bala kA abhimAna nahIM karatA hai aura Atmabala kA Adara karake apane ko usa Atmabala meM vibhora karake tRpta huA karatA hai| yaha deha kA bala, javAnI kA bala, aizvarya kA bala, pratiSThA kA bala aneka ajJAnI jIvoM ko pITanevAlA hotA hai| kisI kavi ne kahA hai ki 'yauvanaM dhanasaMpattiH prbhutvmvivekitaa| ekaikamapyanarthAya kimu yatra catuSTayam / ' javAnI, dhana-sampadA, prabhutva-pratiSThA aura ajJAna, ina cAroM bAtoM meM se eka hI bAta ho to vaha AtmA kI barabAdI ke liye paryApta hotA hai| aura kisI saMsArI subhaTa meM ye cAroM hI bAteM ikaTThI ho jAyeM to phira anartha kA varNana kauna kara sakatA hai ? agara koI mUr3ha apane bala kA durupayoga kare, to usakA pariNAma atyanta bhayAnaka hotA hai| narakagati meM utpanna hokara asaMkhyAta kAla pramANa duHkha bhogatA hai| pazu tiryaMcoM meM janma le to mAranA, tAr3anA, ladanA, aneka prakAra ke duHkha sahane par3ate haiN| bhUkha, pyAsa, ThaMDI, garamI Adi ke duHkha sahane par3ate haiN| aura phira ekendriya Adika jIvoM meM janma le liyA to phira duHkhoM kA ThikAnA hI nahIM rhaa| kauna-sA bala pAyA jAye, jisakA ahaMkAra rakhA jaaye| vivekI yogI/saMta zuddha jJAyakasvarUpa nija antastattva kA dhyAna kiyA karate haiN| 6. Rddhimada - jJAnI ko Rddhi arthAt dhana-sampatti pAne kA garva nahIM hotaa| samyagdRSTi to dhana Adika parigraha ko mahAbhAra mAnatA hai| vaha vicAratA hai ki - aisA dina kaba AyegA jaba maiM samasta parigraha ke bhAra ko chor3akara apane Atmadhana kI sambhAla karU~gA? dhana-parigraha ke bhAra kA 0637_n

Page #638
mahAbandha haiN| rAga, dveSa, bhaya, saMtApa, zoka, kleza, baira, hAni mahAArambha ke kAraNa haiM, mada utpanna karane vAle haiM aura duHkha rUpIdurgati ke bIja haiN| kisa bAta kA abhimAna karanA ? ye RddhiyA~, ye siRiyA~ Atmavaibhava ke sAmane na-kucha cIjeM haiN| jJAnIpuruSa aneka RddhiyoM se sampanna hokara bhI kisI bhI Riddhi para, kisI bhI siRi para ahaMkAra nahIM krtaa| 7. tapamada- jJAnIpuruSa tapa kA mada nahIM krtaa| kinhI ajJAniyoM kI aisI prakRti rahatI hai ki dharma kA, saMyama kA, vrata kA, tapa kA thor3A bhI kAma kareM to usako dikhAvA kA rUpa detA hai| are! kisake liye zAna baghArate ho? kauna tumhArA sahAya hai ? dharma to cupake se karane kA kAma hai, gupta hI karane kA kAma hai| jo dUsare jIvoM ko apane bAre meM kucha pradarzita kara denA cAhate haiM, ve to mohI puruSa haiN| tumhArA yahA~ kauna zaraNa hai jisako tuma apanI kalA batAnA cAhate ho ? / samyaktva ke binA mithyAdRSTi kA tapa niSphala hai| saMyama va tapa to AtmakalyANa karane ke sAdhana haiM para Aja to logoM ko tapa kA bhI abhimAna ho jAtA hai| apane andara kucha tapazcaraNa kI zakti hone para yaha kahanA ki mere samAna tapasvI koI nahIM hai, maiM mahInoM mahInoM kA upavAsa kara letA hU~, maiM chahoM rasoM kA tyAgI hU~, maiM garmI meM dhUpa meM baiThakara ghaMToM dhyAna lagAtA hU~, maiM yaha karatA hU~, maiM vaha karatA huuN| yaha saba tapa kA abhimAna hai jo saba kiye-karAye para pAnI phera detA hai| jo sacce tapasvI hote haiM, ve kabhI bhI tapa kA mada nahIM krte| viSNukumAra munirAja ko Rddhi hote huye bhI unheM usakA patA taka nahIM thaa| asaMyamI samyagdRSTi bhI mada nahIM krtaa| 'trimUDhA poDhamaSTAMgam samyagdarzanamasmayam / ' samyagdarzana meM mada nahIM hotaa| ataH kabhI bhI tapa kA abhimAna nahIM karanA caahiye| 8. rUpamada - samyagdRSTi ko zarIra ke rUpa kA garva nahIM hotA, kyoMki vaha apanA rUpa to jJAnamaya jAnatA dekhatA hai, jisameM sabhI padArthoM kA 10 638_n

Page #639
yathArtha svarUpa dikhAI detA hai| isa camar3e ke zarIra kA rUpa merA rUpa nahIM hai| isa deha kA rUpa kSaNa-kSaNa meM vinAzazIla hai| eka dina AhAra-pAna nahIM kare to mahAvirUpa dikhane lagatA hai| isa deha kA rUpa samaya-samaya vinazatA rahatA hai| yadi bur3hApA A jAye to abhadra/bhayakArI dikhane lagatA hai| yadi roga Adi A jAye to kisI ke dekhane lAyaka, chUne lAyaka bhI nahIM raha jAtA hai| isa rUpa kA garva kauna jJAnI karatA hai? yaha to eka hI kSaNa meM aMdhA ho jAye, kAnA ho jAye, kubar3A, lUlA, vidrUpa ho jAye, isakA kauna ThikAnA? yahA~ rUpa kA garva karanA bar3A anartha hai| zarIra balavAna ho, sundara ho yA kurUpa ho, una sabase AtmA bhinna hai| AtmA kA cetana-svarUpa hI sundara hai| parantu apane sundara nijarUpa ko na dekhakara ajJAnI zarIra kI sundaratA se apanI zobhA mAnate haiM aura zarIra ke kurUpa hone para apane ko hIna samajhate haiN| use AcArya samajhAte haiN| kurUpa zarIra kevalajJAna prApta karane meM koI vighna nahIM krtaa| sundara rUpa vAle hokara bhI aneka jIva pApa karake naraka cale gye| zarIrAdi saMyoga aura saMyogI rAgAdi ko apanA mAnanA isa jIva kI bahuta bar3I bhUla hai| yadi sundara va svastha zarIra milA hai, to usakA ahaMkAra mata karo, balki usa zarIra ke mAdhyama se ratnatraya dharma kI sAdhanA karake AtmA kA kalyANa kro| ye ATha prakAra ke mada samyagdarzana ko dUSita kara naSTa kara dete haiM, arthAt malina kara dete haiN| isaliye kabhI bhI kisI prakAra kA ahaMkAra mata krnaa| rAvaNa ne ahaMkAra kara pUre parivAra sahita sone kI laMkA ko naSTa kara diyaa| duryodhana ahaMkAra se rAjasattA pAne ke liye apane pitA dhRtarASTra kI A~khoM se spapna dekhatA rahA aura usa svapna ko bala dene ke liye gAMdhAra nareza zakunI mAmA ke rUpa meM mila gaye, jinake liye kaMdhe para hAtha rakhakara hA~-meM-hA~ milAne vAlA aMgarAja karNa bhI jur3a gyaa| ina 10 639_n

Page #640
sabane milakara duryodhana ko rAja nahIM diyA, rAjA nahIM bnaayaa| ina sabane milakara hastinApura ko kurukSetra banA diyA / jisa kurukSetra meM kaurava aura pANDava eka hI parivAra ke sadasya hokara bhI eka dUsare ke sAmane khar3e hokara mahAbhArata kara baitthe| ye saba abhimAna kA pariNAma thA / zrIkRSNa jI ne Akara dhRtarASTra se kahA, 'rAjan! abhI bhI hama tumhAre pAsa zAnti kA saMdeza lekara Aye haiM / tuma se yadi bana sake to pANDavoM kA rAjya pANDavoM ko lauTA do| yadi nahIM lauTA sakate ho, to kama-se-kama una pA~ca bhAiyoM ko pA~ca gA~va hI de do, jahA~ ve zAMti aura prema se raha sakeM / ' kintu dhRtarASTra ke bolane se pahale, bhISma pitAmaha ke bolane se pahale, kulaguru ke bolane se pahale duryodhana jo apane Apako sabakucha mAna baiThA thA, vaha zrIkRSNa ke zAMti saMdeza ko ha~sI meM ur3Akara bolA- 'pANDavoM ko jahA~ jagaha ho, cale jaayeN| hastinApura merA hai / maiM suI kI noka ke barAbara bhI jagaha nahIM dU~gA / ' suI kI noka ke barAbara jamIna nahIM dene vAle abhimAnI ne svayaM apane Apako jamIna para liTA diyA aura pUre kuruvaMza kA nAza kiyA / mahAbhArata kA yuddha kevala ahaMkAra ke kAraNa huaa| ahaMkAra kI aMtima pariNati to patana hI hotI hai| jisane bhI ahaMkAra kiyA, anta meM nizcita rUpa se usakA patana huA / ina ATha madoM kA sadA ke liye chor3a denA cAhiye / paccIsa doSoM se rahita nirmala samyagdarzana ko darzanavizuddhi bhAvanA kahate haiM / darzanavizuddhi Adi solahakAraNa bhAvanAoM kA varNana Age kiyA jA rahA hai| 6402

Page #641
solahakAraNa bhAvanAyeM solahakAraNa bhAvanAoM kA jaina AmnAya meM atyanta mahatvapUrNa sthAna hai| bAra-bAra hitarUpa tattva kA vicAra karane ko "bhAvanA" kahate haiN| bhAvazuddhi ke binA bhedavijJAna, sukha-zAnti aura vItarAgatA nahIM A sktii| "bhAvanA bhavanAzinI, bhAvanA bhvvrdhinii|" dUSita bhAvanA ke dvArA saMsAra kI vRddhi hotI hai aura nirmala bhAvanA ke dvArA saMsAra kA nAza hotA hai| samasta dharma kA mUla 'bhAvanA hai| bhAvanA se hI pariNAmoM kI ujjavalatA hotI hai, bhAvanA se hI mithyAdarzana kA abhAva hotA hai, bhAvanA se vratoM meM pariNAma dRr3ha hote haiM, bhAvanA se vItarAgatA kI vRddhi hotI hai| bhAvanA se azubha dhyAna kA abhAva hokara zubha dhyAna kI vRddhi hotI hai, aisA jAnakara pratyeka zrAvaka ko solahakAraNa bhAvanAoM ko avazya bhAnA cAhiye / __ solahakAraNa bhAvanA bhAne kA phala tIrthaMkarapanA hai| inake dvArA hI tIrthaMkaraprakRti kA baMdha avratI samyagdRSTi ko bhI hotA hai, dezavratI zrAvaka ko bhI hotA hai, tathA pramatta- apramatta saMyata munirAja ko bhI hotA hai| tIrthaMkaraprakRti sarvotkRSTa puNyaprakRti hai, isase U~cI puNyaprakRti tIna-loka meM dUsarI nahIM hai| gommaTasAra karmakAMDa meM kahA hai paDhamuvasamiye samme sesatiye aviradAdi cttaari| titthayara baMdha pAraM bhayA NarA kevlidugNte|| 93 / / tIrthaMkaraprakRti ke baMdha kA prAraMbha karmabhUmi ke manuSya puruSaliMgadhArI ke hI hotA hai, anya tIna gatiyoM meM AraMbha nahIM hotaa| kevalI-zrutakevalI ke 641 0

Page #642
caraNAraviMda ke samIpa meM hI hotA hai / kevalI - zrutakevalI kI nikaTatA ke binA tIrthaMkaraprakRti ke baMdha ke yogya pariNAmoM kI vizuddhi nahIM hotI hai| tIrthaMkara prakRtibaMdha kI kAraNa ye solaha bhAvanAyeM samasta pApoM kA kSaya, bhAvoM kI azuddhirUpa mala ko vidhvaMsa karanevAlI, zravaNa-paThana karate-karate saMsAra ke baMdha ko chedanevAlI haiM, ye niraMtara hI bhAne yogya haiN| jisake solahakAraNa bhAvanAyeM ho jAtI haiM, vaha niyama se tIrthaMkara hokara saMsArasamudra se tira jAtA hai, aisA niyama hai| solahakAraNa bhAvanAyeM jisake hotI haiM, usakA kugati gamana nahIM hotA hai, usakA adhika-seadhika tIsare bhava meM nirvANa hotA hI hai, ataH ye 'ziva' kA kAraNa haiN| koI to videhakSetra meM gRhasthapane meM solahakAraNa bhAvanA kevalI - zrutakevalI nikaTa bhAkara usI bhava se devoM dvArA tapakalyANaka, jJAnakalyANaka evaM nirvANakalyANaka manAye jAkara nirvANa ko prApta karate haiN| koI pUrvajanma meM kevalI - zrutakevalI ke nikaTa solahakAraNa bhAvanA bhAkara saudharma svarga se lekara sarvArthasiddhi taka ke ahamindroM meM utpanna hokara phira manuSya hokara tIrthaMkara hokara, nirvANa prApta karate haiN| kisI ne pUrvajanma meM mithyAtva avasthA meM naraka kI Ayu kA baMdha kiyA, phira kevalI - zrutakevalI kI zaraNa pAkara samyaktva grahaNa karake solahakAraNa bhAvanA bhAte huye naraka jAkara, vahA~ se nikalakara tIrthaMkara hokara nirvANa prApta karate haiN| jo pUrvajanma meM solahakAraNa bhAvanA bhAkara tIrthaMkaraprakRti bAMdhate haiM, unake pA~ca kalyANaka hote haiN| jo videhakSetroM meM gRhasthapanA meM tIrthaMkara prakRti bAMdhate haiM, ve usI bhava meM tapa, jJAna, nirvANa ina tIna kalyANakoM kI indrAdi dvArA pUjana pAkara nirvANa ko prApta hote haiN| koI videhakSetroM munirAja ke vrata dhAraNa karane ke bAda kevalI - zrutakevalI ke nikaTa solahakAraNa bhAvanA bhAkara usI bhava meM tIrthaMkara hokara jJAna, nirvANa do 6422

Page #643
kalyANaka kI pUjA ko prApta hokara nirvANa ko prApta hote haiM / AcArya kundakunda mahArAja ne 'bhAva pAhur3a' graMtha meM likhA haivisaya viratto samaNo chaddasavarakAraNAI bhAUNa / titthayaraNAmakammaM baMdhaI aireNa kAlena | | 77 || viSayoM se virakta rahanevAle jo sAdhu solahakAraNa bhAvanAoM kA cintavana karate haiM, ve alpa hI samaya meM usa tIrthaMkara nAma kI prakRti kA bandha karate haiM, jisase paMcakalyANakarUpa lakSmI ko prApta hote haiM, anantakAla taka anantasukha kA anubhava karate haiM aura anAyAsa hI mokSa ko prApta hote haiM / samasta pApoM kA kSaya karanevAlI solahakAraNa bhAvanAoM kA bAra-bAra cintana, manana, smaraNa karane se pariNAmoM meM ujjvalatA AtI hai, mithyAtva kA abhAva hotA hai, vratoM meM dRr3ha pariNAma banate haiM / isaliye zravaNa-paThana karate-karate saMsAra ke baMdha ko chedanevAlI ina bhAvanAoM ko nirantara bhAnA caahie| he bhavya jIvo! isa durlabha manuSyajanma meM paccIsa doSarahita darzana-vizuddhi nAma kI bhAvanA bhaavo| tIna mUr3hatA, ATha mada, chaha anAyatana, zaMkAdi ATha doSa- ye sacce zraddhAna ko malina karane vAle paccIsa doSa haiM, inakA dUra se hI tyAga karo / 1 / pA~ca prakAra kI vinaya, jaisI bhagavAn ke paramAgama meM kahI hai usa prakAra karanA cAhiye / darzana vinaya, jJAna vinaya, cAritra vinaya, tapa vinaya, upacAra vinaya-- pA~ca prakAra kI vinaya ko bhagavAn jinendra ne jinazAsana kA mUla kahA hai| jahA~ pA~ca prakAra kI vinaya nahIM hai, vahA~ jinendra ke dharma kI pravRtti hI nahIM hai| isaliye jinazAsana kA mUla vinayarUpa hI rahanA yogya hai| 21 aticAra rahita zIla ko pAlanA cAhiye / zIla ko malina nahIM karanA 643 2

Page #644
caahiye| ujjvala zIla hI mokSamArga kA bar3A sahAyaka hai| jisake ujjvala zIla hai| usako mokSamArga meM indriyA~, viSaya-kaSAya, parigraha Adi vighna nahIM kara sakate haiN| 3 / / - isa durlabha manuSyajanma meM pratikSaNa jJAnopayogarUpa hI rahanA caahiye| samyagjJAna binA eka kSaNa bhI vyatIta nahIM kro| jo anya saMkalpa-vikalpa saMsAra meM Dubone vAle haiM, unakA dUra hI se parityAga kro| 4 / dharmAnurAgapUrvaka saMsAra, zarIra, bhogoM se vairAgyarUpa saMvegabhAvanA kA hamezA mana meM ciMtavana karanA caahiye| isase sabhI viSayoM meM anurAga kA abhAva hotA hai tathA dharma ke phala meM anurAgarUpa dRr3ha pravartana hotA hai| 5 | ____ aMtaraMga meM AtmA ke ghAtaka lobhAdi cAra kaSAyoM kA abhAva karake apanI zakti anusAra supAtroM ke ratnatrayAdi guNoM meM anurAga karake cAra prakAra ke dAna meM pravRtti karanI caahiye| 6 / / aMtaraMga-bahiraMga donoM prakAra ke parigraha meM Asakti chor3akara samasta viSayoM kI icchA kA abhAva karake atyanta kaThina tapa ko apanI zakti anusAra karanA caahiye| 7 / citta meM rAgAdi doSoM kA nirAkaraNa karake parama vItarAgatArUpa sAdhu ke samAna samAdhi dhAraNa karanA caahiye| 8 / saMsAra ke duHkha va ApadAoM kA nirAkaraNa karanevAlA daza prakAra kA vaiyAvRtya karanA caahiye| 9 / arahanta ke guNoM meM anurAgarUpa bhakti ko dhAraNa karate huye arahanta ke nAmAdi kA dhyAna kara bhakti karanI caahiye| 101 ____ pA~ca prakAra ke AcAra kA jo svayaM AcaraNa karate haiM, anya ziSyoM-muniyoM ko karAte haiM, dIkSA zikSA dene meM nipuNa, dharma ke staMbha, aise AcArya parameSThI ke guNoM meM anurAga karanA vaha 'AcArya bhakti' hai| 11 / nirantara jJAna meM pravartana karanevAle, karAnevAle, cAroM anuyogoM ke v 644 u

Page #645
jJAna ke pAragAmI aMgapUrva zruta ke dhArI upAdhyAya parameSThI kI bhakti karanA, vaha 'bahutazruta bhakti ' hai| 12 | jinazAsana ko puSTa karanevAlA, saMzaya Adi aMdhakAra ko dUra karane meM sUrya ke samAna jo bhagavAn kA anekAntarUpa Agama hai, usake paThana, zravaNa, pravartana, ciMtavana meM bhaktipUrvaka pravartana karanA, vaha 'pravacana bhakti' bhAvanA hai| 13 / avazya karane yogya jo SaT Avazyaka haiM, ve azubha karmoM ke Asrava ko rokakara mahAna nirjarA karanevAle haiN| azaraNa ko zaraNa haiM, aise AvazyakoM ko ekAgracitta se dhAraNa kara niraMtara unakI bhAvanA bhAnA caahiye| 14 | jinamArga kI prabhAvanA meM nitya pravartana karanA caahiye| jinamArga kI prabhAvanA dhanyapuruSoM dvArA hotI hai| aneka logoM kI vItarAga dharma meM pravRtti va kumArga kA abhAva prabhAvanA dvArA hI hotA hai| 15 | dharma meM, dharmAtmA puruSoM meM, dharma ke AyatanoM meM, paramAgama ke anekAMtarUpa vAkyoM meM parama prIti karanA "vAtsalya bhAvanA' hai| yaha vAtsalya bhAvanA sabhI bhAvanAoM meM pradhAna hai| vAtsalya aMga sabhI aMgoM meM pradhAna hai, mahAmoha tathA mAna kA nAza karanevAlA hai| 16 / isa kAraNa nirvANasukha ko denevAlI ina solahakAraNa bhAvanAoM ko jo bhavya sthira citta se bhAtA hai, ciMtana karatA hai, bahuta sanmAna karatA hai, unameM raca-paca jAtA hai, vaha sabhI jIvoM ke hitarUpa tIrthaMkarapanA pAkara paMcamagati jo nirvANa hai, use prApta karatA hai| solahakAraNa bhAvanAoM kI mahimA kA varNana karate huye kavi ne likhA hai solahakAraNa bhAya, tIrthaMkara je bhye| haraSe indra apAra, meru para le gye|| pUjA kara nija dhanya lakho bahucAva soN| hamahU~ SoDazakAraNa bhAveM bhAva soN|| 10 645_n

Page #646
tIrthaMkara kI mahimA kA kyA kahanA ! yaha trilokapUjya pada hai| saba manuSya, nArAyaNa, cakravartI evaM indra unheM namaskAra karate haiN| tIrthaMkara dharmatIrtha ke pravartaka mAne jAte haiN| tIrthaMkara kauna hote haiM? ve kauna se pariNAma haiM jisake kAraNa tIrthaMkara hote haiM ? ve pariNAma solahakAraNa bhAvanAyeM haiN| bhagavAna mahAvIra ke jIva ne do bhava pUrva nanda cakravartI kI paryAya meM muni avasthA dhAraNa kI aura usa muni avasthA meM aneka prakAra ke vratAdi ke sAtha solahakAraNa bhAvanAoM kA cintana kiyA, jisake prabhAva se ve tIrthaMkara bne| rAjA zreNika ne mithyAtva avasthA meM sAtaveM naraka kI Ayu kA baMdha kiyA thA, lekina bAda meM samyagdarzana prApta kara solahakAraNa bhAvanAyeM bhAkara tIrthaMkaraprakRti kA baMdha kiyaa| jisake kAraNa sAtaveM naraka se ghaTakara pahalA naraka ho gyaa| agalI caubIsI meM ve 'padma' nAma ke prathama tIrthaMkara hoNge| ina bhAvanAoM ke cintana se laukika aura pAralaukika samasta sukha milate haiN| AtmA ke vikAsa ke liye sabhI ko ina solahakAraNa bhAvanAoM ko avazya bhAnA caahiye| e hI solaha bhAvanA, sahita dharai vrata joya / deva-indra-nara-vaMdya-pada dyAnata ziva-pada hoy|| 10 646_n

Page #647
darzanavizuddhi bhAvanA samyagdarzana ke sAtha jo laukika kalyANa kI bhAvanA hotI hai, use darzanavizuddhi kahate haiN| samyagdarzana ke bina prANI, mithyAdRSTi khlaataa| dIrghakAla taka phiratA rahatA, durgati ke cakkara khaataa|| darzanavizuddhi unakI hotI, doSa pacIsoM jo tjtaa| jala se bhinna kamalavat rahatA, sva Atama ko vaha bhjtaa|| (siddhAnta zataka) samyagdarzana ke binA yaha prANI mithyAdRSTi kahalAtA hai aura dIrghakAla taka durgatiyoM meM cakkara khAtA rahatA hai| isa saMsAra meM jisa jIva kA samyagdarzana zuddha hotA hai, vaha jIva paccIsa doSoM ko tyAga detA hai tathA saMsAra meM jala se bhinna kamalavat rahatA hai aura AtmA kI bhAvanA bhAtA rahatA hai| samyagdarzana kA nAza karanevAle doSoM kA tyAga karane meM hI samyagdarzana kI ujjvalatA hai| ATha zaMkAdi doSa, tIna mUr3hatA, chaha anAyatana aura ATha mada - ye sacce zraddhAna ko malina karane vAle paccISa doSa haiM, inako dUra se hI tyAga karanA caahiye| he bhavya jIvo! yadi isa manuSyajanma ko saphala karanA cAhate ho to samyagdarzana kI vizuddhatA dhAraNa kro| yaha samyagdarzana dharma kA mUla hai| samyagdarzana ke binA zrAvakadharma bhI nahIM hotA hai, munidharma bhI nahIM hotA hai| samyagdarzana ke binA jo jJAna hai, vaha kujJAna hai; jo cAritra hai, vaha 10 647_n

Page #648
kucAritra hai; jo tapa hai, vaha kutapa hai| isa jIva ne anAdikAla se mithyAtva nAma ke karma ke vaza hokara apane svarUpa kI aura paradravyoM ke svarUpa kI pahicAna nahIM kii| jo paryAya karma ke udaya se prApta kI usI paryAya ko apanA svarUpa jAna liyaa| apane sacce svarUpa kA jJAna karane meM aMdhA hokara, apane svarUpa se bhraSTa hokara, cAroM gatiyoM meM bhramaNa karatA A rahA hai| yaha jIva deva-kudeva ko, dharma-kudharma ko, suguru-kuguru ko nahIM jaantaa| puNya-pApa kA, isa loka-paraloka kA, tyAgane yogya - grahaNa karane yogya kA, bhakSya-abhakSya kA, zAstra-kuzAstra kA vicAra hI nahIM krtaa| karma ke udaya ke rasa meM tanmaya hokara sadAkAla hI kaSTa uThAtA rahA hai| koI akasmAt kAlalabdhi ke yoga se manuSyaparyAya jinadharma prApta huA, taba isane jAnA ki maiM eka jAnanevAlA jJAyaka rUpa, avinAzI, akhaNDa, cetanA lakSaNa, dehAdi samasta paradravyoM se bhinna AtmA huuN| deha, jAti, kula, rUpa, nAma ityAdi mujhase atyanta bhinna haiN| rAga, dveSa, kAma, krodha, mada, lobhAdi karma ke udaya se utpanna huye mere jJAyakasvabhAva meM vikAra haiN| jaise sphaTika maNi svayaM to svaccha zveta hai, usameM DAMka ke saMsarga se kAlA, pIlA Adi raMga dikhatA hai; isI prakAra maiM AtmA to svaccha, jJAyakabhAva, nirvikAra, TaMkotkIrNa hU~, mohakarma ke udaya se rAga-dveSa Adi usameM jhalakate haiM, ve merA rUpa nahIM haiM, para haiN| isa prakAra vicAra kara paccIsa doSoM se rahita darzanavizuddhi bhAvanA kA cintavana karanA caahiye| samyadarzana evaM usake paccIsa doSoM kA varNana isa graMtha meM vistAra se kiyA jA cukA hai| jisa prakAra jar3a ke binA vRkSa nahIM hotA, nIMva ke binA makAna nahIM bntaa| usI prakAra samyagdarzana ke binA dharma nahIM hotaa| samyagdarzana hI mokSa kA bIja hai| 'chahaDhAlA' meM paM. daulatarAma jI ne kahA hai ki V 648 u

Page #649
mokSa mahala kI prathama sIr3hI, yA bina jJAna critraa| samyaktA na lahe so darzana, dhAro bhavya pavitrA / / "daula" samajha suna ceta sayAne, kAla vRthA mata khovai| yaha narabhava phira milana kaThina hai, jo samyak nahiM hovai|| samyagdarzana kI prapti na hone se anantAnanta kAla se yaha jIva saMsAra meM paribhramaNa karatA A rahA hai| aba yadi caturgatirUpa saMsAra ke paribhramaNa se bhayabhIta ho, janma-maraNa se chuTakArA cAhate ho aura avinAzI apanI sukhamaya AtmA kI icchA ho, to anya samasta paradravyoM kI abhilASA chor3akara samyagdarzana ko ujjvala karo, kyoMki samyagdarzana saMsAra ke duHkharUpI aMdhakAra ko nAza karane ke liye sUrya ke samAna hai, bhavyajIvoM ko parama zaraNa hai| agara darzanavizuddhi bhAvanA nahIM huI, to zeSa pandraha bhAvanAe~ nahIM ho sktiiN| eka bAra eka rAjA kisI kAryavaza videza gyaa| vahA~ kA kArya hone ke bAda jaba vaha rAjA apane deza vApasa lauTane lagA to usane socA ki jaba videza Aye haiM to yahA~ se apanI rAniyoM ke lie kucha sAmAna le jAnA caahie| rAjA ne apane maMtrI se pUchA ki kyA le jAnA cAhie, to matrI ne kahA ki eka-eka patra sabhI rAniyoM ko likha deM ki unheM kyA-kyA caahiye| usane aisA hI kiyA aura sabhI rAniyoM ko patra likha diye| patra par3hakara sabhI rAniyA~ prasanna huiiN| sabane apanI-apanI pasanda patra meM likha dii| rAjA ne saba ke patra pddh'e| saba rAniyoM ne sAr3I jevara Adi lAne ke lie likhA thaa| choTI rAnI ne apane patra meM eka (1) kA aMka likhA thA jisakA artha thA ki maiM Apako cAhatI huuN| Apako ghara se yahA~ Aye hue maryAdita samaya se adhika samaya ho gayA hai, isalie maiM Apako dekhanA cAhatI huuN| isa prakAra patra kA Azaya sunakara rAjA bahuta 10 649_n

Page #650
prasanna huaa| saba rAniyoM ke lie unakI pasanda kI vastue~ rAjA ne le lIM aura choTI rAnI ke lie kucha vizeSa le liyaa| vApasa jAkara sabhI rAniyoM kA sAmAna naukaroM se bhijavA diyA aura choTI rAnI ke pAsa rAjA svayaM gaye aura choTI rAnI se pUchA ki tumane kyA likhA thA ? usane kahA, 'he svAmin! ApakI cAha thii| Apa haiM, to sabakucha hai aura Apa nahIM, to ina vastuoM kI koI kImata nhiiN| usI prakAra agara darzanavizuddhi bhAvanA nahIM, to zeSa paMdraha bhAvanAoM kI koI kImata nahIM / isalie he bhavya prANiyo! sabase pahale darzana zuddha karo, tabhI kalyANa hogA anyathA binA samyagdarzana ke sArI kriyAe~ yatheSTa phaladAyI nahIM hotii| daraza vizuddhi dharai jo koI, tAko AvAgamana na hoii|| su 650

Page #651
| vinayasampannatA bhAvanA / ratnatrayadhArI muniyoM ke, caraNoM meM jo jhukatA hai| deva dharama saMyamI, vinaya se, karmAsrava jhaTa rukatA hai|| vinaya mokSa kA dvAra kahA, yaha nirAkAra tana kA daataa|| vinaya se sampanna jIva hI, atizaya janma ke dasa paataa|| jo ratnatrayadhArI muniyoM ke caraNoM meM jhukatA hai aura deva, dharma, saMyamI kI vinaya karatA hai, usa jIva kA karmAsrava turanta ruka jAtA hai, kyoMki vinaya ko mokSa kA dvAra kahA hai| yaha vinaya nirAkara tana arthAt siddha pada ko pradAna karanevAlA hai| vinaya se sampanna jIva hI janma ke daza atizaya ko prApta karatA hai| samyagdarzana, samyagjJAna, samyakcAritra (mokSamArga) aura deva-zAstra-guru ke prati vinaya rakhanA 'vinayasampannatA hai| vinaya pA~ca prakAra kI kahI gaI hai- darzana vinaya, jJAna vinaya, cAritra vinaya, tapa vinaya aura upacAra viny| darzana vinaya- samyak zradvAna meM vinaya honA, so darzana vinaya hai| saMsAra meM rulanevAle jIvoM ko eka samyaktva kA hI sahArA hai| samyaktva ke binA saMkaToM se mukti pAne kA anya koI upAya nahIM hai| jahA~ samyaktva ho jAtA hai, zuta Azaya bana jAtA hai, yathArtha zraddhAna ho jAtA hai, yaha ki maiM jJAnAnanda-svabhAva mAtra hU~, maiM apanI sattA se apane Apa meM svayaM vaisA hU~, isa bAta kA jinheM zradvAna ho jAtA hai, aise puruSoM ko yaha 10 651_n

Page #652
bAta dhyAna meM AtI hai- aho! samyagdarzana hI hamArA zaraNa hai| isa samyaktva ke binA anAdikAla se aba taka kuyoniyoM meM bhramaNa karate hue cale Aye haiN| yoM samyaktva ke prati vinaya jagAnA, yaha hai darzana vinaya / apane zraddhAna meM zaMkAdi doSa nahIM lagAnA tathA samyagdarzana kI vizuddhatA se hI apanA janma saphala mAnanA, samyagdarzana ke dhArakoM meM prIti rakhanA, svava para kA bhedavijJAna karanA darzana vinaya hai / jJAnavinaya-- samyagjJAna kI ArAdhanA meM udyama karanA, samyagjJAna ke kAraNa jo cAroM anuyogoM ke zAstra haiM, unake zravaNa-paThana meM bahuta utsAharUpa honA tathA vandanA - stavanapUrvaka bahuta AdarapUrvaka par3hanA, vaha jJAnavinaya hai| jJAna ke ArAdhaka jJAnIjanoM kA tathA jinAgama ke graMthoM ke prAptarUpa saMyoga kA bar3A lAbha mAnanA, satkAra - Adara Adi karanA, yaha saba jJAnavinaya hai / cAritravinaya - apanI zaktipramANa cAritra dhAraNa karane meM harSa mAnanA, dinoM-dina cAritra ki ujjvalatA ke liye viSaya - kaSAyoM ko ghaTAnA tathA cAritra ke dhArakoM ke guNoM meM anurAga, stavana, Adara karanA, vaha cAritravinaya hai| tapavinaya- icchAoM ko rokakara, prApta hue viSayoM meM saMtoSa karake, dhyAna-svAdhyAya meM udyamI hokara, kAma ko jItane ke liye tathA iMdriyoM kI viSayoM meM pravRtti rokane ke liye anazana Adi tapa meM udyama karanA, tapa vinaya hai| upacAra vinaya- samyagdarzana, samyagjJAna, samyakcAritra, samyaktapa -ina cAra ArAdhanAoM kA upadeza dekara mokSamArga meM pravRti karAne vAle, tathA jinakA smaraNa karane se pariNAmoM kA maila dUra hokara vizuddhatA prakaTa ho jAtI hai, aise paMcaparameSThI ke nAma kI sthApanA kI vinaya, vandanA, stavana karanA, vaha upacAra vinaya hai / upacAra vinaya ke loka vinaya, 6522

Page #653
vyavahAra vinaya aura bhI bahuta bheda haiN| jinendra bhagavAn ne manuSyajanma kA sAra vinayadharma ko kahA hai| yaha vinaya saMsArarUpI vRkSa ko jalAne ke liye agni hai| yaha vinaya tInaloka ke jIvoM ke mana ko ujjvala karanevAlI hai| mithyAzraddhAna ke chedane ko vinaya 'zUla' hai| vinaya binA manuSyarUpa camar3e kA vRkSa mAnarUpa agni dvArA bhasma ho jAtA hai| mAnakaSAya dvArA yahIM para ghora duHkha sahatA hai tathA paraloka meM niMdyajAti, niMdyakula meM buddhihIna-balahIna hokara utpanna hotA hai| vinayarahita ko jinendra bhagavAn kI zikSA grahaNa nahIM hotI hai| vinayarahita ahaMkArI jIva samasta doSoM kA pAtra hotA hai| ahaMkAra ke kAraNa vyakti guruoM taka kI niMdA kara dete haiN| jo vyakti bacapana meM vinaya karanA nahIM sIkhate, ve apane jIvana meM aneka prakAra ke kaSToM kA sAmanA karate haiN| zAstroM meM to aisA likhA hai ki deva, dharma yA guru kI niMdA karane se nikAcita karmoM kA bandha hotA hai, jisakA phala binA bhoge nahIM chuutttaa| isaliye sadA guruoM kI bhakti aura vinaya karanA caahiye| guruoM kI vinaya ke bala para hI arjuna vizeSa dhanurdhArI prasiddha huye haiN| aneka muni va zrAvakoM ne bhI vinaya ke bala se mokSamArga ko prazasta kiyA hai| eka tApasI jalastaMbhinI vidyA ke bala se yamunA ke madhya dhyAna karatA thaa| eka bAra eka vidyAdhara kI patnI apane pati se usakI prazaMsA karane lgii| vidyAdhara ne kahA ki yaha mithyAtapasI hai| dekho ! isakI ajJAnatA maiM tumheM dikhAtA huuN| vidyAdhara yugala ne cAMDAla kA veza banAkara nadI kinAre bar3A-sA mahala banAyA aura bhI aneka camatkAra karane lge| sAdhu dhyAna chor3akara unake pAsa calA gayA aura bolA, 'mahAzaya! yaha vidyA hameM de diijiye|' vidyAdhara ne kahA ki maiM cAMDAla huuN| tuma brAhmaNa ho| phira 0653_n

Page #654
kaise guru-ziSya kA saMbaMdha bana sakegA? khaira usake anunaya-vinaya para vidyAdhara ne use vaha vidyA de dii| usa tApasI ne rAjA ke pAsa apanA camatkAra dikhAnA caahaa| isI bIca ye vidyAdhara yugala cAMDAla veSa meM usake sAmane pahu~ce / sAdhu ne mana meM socA ye nIca isa samaya merA camatkAra ghaTAne ke liye kyoM A gaye? guru kI avinaya ke bhAva Ate hI usakI vidyA samApta ho gii| taba lajjita hokara tApasI ne sArI bAteM batA diiN| rAjA ne una cAMDAla daMpattI ko namaskAra kara vidyA maaNgii| cAMDAla ne kahA ki yadi Apa kahIM bhI mujhe dekheM to aisA kaheM ki 'maiM ApakI hI caraNa kRpA se jItA huuN|' taba to maiM Apako vidyA de sakatA huuN| rAjA ne svIkAra kara liyA, cAMDAla ne use vidyA de dii| eka dina rAjA siMhAsana para baiThe the| unake pAsa bahuta maMtrIgaNa va sabhAsada baiThe the| usI samaya ye cAMDAla yugala Aye, rAjA ne siMhAsana se utarakara namaskAra karake bar3I vinaya se kahA - prabho! maiM Apake caraNoM kI kapA se hI jItA hai| itanA sanate hI vaha samyagdaSTi vidyAdhara bahata prasanna huaa| rAjA kI vinaya se prabhAvita hokara ve apane asalI vidyAdhara ke rUpa meM pragaTa ho gaye aura rAjA ke vinaya guNa kI prazaMsA kara rAjA ko aura bhI aneka vidyAyeM dekara vijayArdha parvata para cale gye| isa udAharaNa se spaSTa ho jAtA hai ki jaba laukika kArya bhI guru kI vinaya ke binA siddha nahIM hote, to paramArtha kArya kI siddhi honA to asaMbhava hI hai| ataH sabhI ko samyagdarzana, samyagjJAna, samyakcAritra va inake dhArI guruoM kI vinaya avazya karanA caahie| vinaya ke binA manuSya apanI unnati kabhI nahIM kara sktaa| jo guruoM kI vinaya karatA hai, usameM aneka guNa apane Apa A jAte haiN| saMsAra meM sabhI jagaha duHkha hI hai| abhI Apane isa saMsAra ko pahacAnA nhiiN| Apa zrIrAma ko bhagavAn mAnakara pUjate haiM, para isI saMsAra 0654 m

Page #655
ne inheM vanavAsa diyA thaa| ye vahI saMsAra hai, vahI saMsAra ke loga haiM, jinhoMne zrIrAma ko vanavAsa bheja diyA thA aura Apa isa saMsAra meM sukha DhU~r3ha rahe ho, ina mohI svArthI jIvoM meM apanI mAna bar3AI cAhate ho / jo Apake bhagavAn kA nahIM huA, vaha ApakA kaise ho sakatA hai? eka seTha ke pAsa apAra dhana-saMpatti thI / seTha kI ekamAtra icchA thI ki pracura dhanarAzi kA pradarzana kucha isa DhaMga se kiyA jAye ki duniyA~ sadA usakA yazogAna karatI rhe| usake jIvana ke pacAsa varSa isI udher3a-buna meM bIta gaye the, kintu abhI taka use koI ucita avasara nahIM mila pAyA thA / Akhira samaya ne use maukA de diyaa| usakI ikalautI beTI kI zAdI kA prasaMga thA / vaha mana-hI-mana socane lagA ki dhana- pradarzana ke mAdhyama se yaza pAne kA yaha uttama avasara hai| usane dUsare dina apane sabhI mitroM ko bulAkara kahA- mitro ! maiM apanI lAr3alI beTI kI zAdI aise anUThe DhaMga se karanA cAhatA hU~ jaise Aja taka kisI ne kahIM na dekhI ho, na sunI ho / cAhe jitanA kharcA ho jAye, usakI mujhe paravAha nahIM hai / maiM yahI cAhatA hU~ ki sabhI merI prazaMsA muktakaMTha se karate rheN| zAdI itanI zAnadAra ho jise loga yuga-yugAntara taka yAda karate raheM / seTha ke una mitroM meM se eka bujurga mitra ne apanA anubhava vyakta karate hue kahA- mitra! isa duniyA~ meM kisI ko bhI yaza nahIM miltaa| tuma cAhe kitane bhI acche se acchA kArya karo, kintu ye duniyA~ kisI ko yaza nahIM detii| duniyA~ kI to ye rIti hai ki acche-se-acche kArya meM bhI loga truTiyA~ nikAla dete haiN| yaha sunakara seTha ne jhallAkara kahA- * duniyA~ truTiyA~ to taba nikAlegI jaba maiM kisI kArya meM kucha kamI rakhU~gA / jaba zAdI ke Ayojana meM koI kamI rahegI hI nahIM, to duniyA~ doSa bhI kaise nikAlegI? usa anubhavI 655 2

Page #656
mitra ne aMta meM bhI yahI kahA- mitra ! yAda rakhanA ki AdamI kI prakRti kucha aisI hI hai jo doSa dekhanA hI jAnatI hai| seTha ne zAdI kI taiyAriyA~ chaha mahIne pUrva hI prAraMbha kara diiN| mana meM yaza kI AkAMkSA ko lekara seTha ne zAdI kI rUparekhA khUba soca-vicArakara taya kara lii| usane socA, AnevAle sabhI bArAtiyoM kI khAtiradArI isa taraha karU~gA ki pratyeka barAtI svayaM ko dhanyabhAgI samajhegA / vivAha kI prazaMsA aisI hogI ki jo vivAha meM nahIM AyeMge ve apane ko durbhAgyazAlI mahasUsa kreNge| samaya para bArAta AI / seTha ne pahale se hI Agata-svAgata kI aisI taiyAriyA~ kara rakhI thIM ki sAre bArAtI dekhakara daMga raha gaye / phira unake khAna-pAna, Amoda-pramoda, hAsya - vilAsa aura sukha-suvidhAoM ke samasta sAdhana pracura mAtrA meM juTAye hue the| eka-eka bArAtI ko itanA prema, Adara aura AgrahapUrvaka sammAna diyA jA rahA thA ki sabhI mana-hI-mana seTha kI prazaMsA kara rahe the / vivAhakArya ThATha-bATa se sampanna huaa| jaba beTI kI vidA hone kA samaya AyA to seTha ne samasta bArAtiyoM ko eka bar3e sabhAgRha meM baiThAyA / sabase namra nivedana karate huye kahA - AdaraNIya mahAnubhAvo ! Apake Agata-svAgata aura khAtiradArI meM koI truTi raha gaI ho to maiM Apa sabase hAtha jor3akara kSamAyAcanA karanA cAhatA hU~ / mujhe isa bAta kA aphasosa hai ki hama jitanA cAhate the utanI ApakI sevA nahIM kara sake / aMta meM seTha ne kahA- Aja Apa yahA~ se prasthAna kara rahe haiM / ataH jAte-jAte sabhI se merA savinaya nivedana hai ki isa sabhAgRha ke bAhara donoM ora ghar3e rakhe haiM, jo sacce motiyoM se bhare hue haiN| jisakI jitanI marjI ho, utanA vaha upahAra ke rUpa meM avazya lekara jaae| sAre bArAtI yaha kathana sunakara daMga raha gaye / mana-hI-mana seTha kI sarAhanA karane lage- kyA dariyAdila AdamI hai ye ! kucha vyakti socane lage 656 2

Page #657
aisI zAdI to hamane na kahIM dekhI hai aura na sunI hai ki AnevAle bArAtiyoM ko sacce motI mukta hAthoM se bA~Te jaaeN| sabane manamarjI ke mutAbika apanI jebeM bhara lIM aura bArAta vidA ho gii| sabake jAne ke bAda seTha ne apane aMtaraMga mitroM ko bulAkara kahA ki tumheM una bArAtiyoM ke pIche-pIche jAnA hai| rAste meM inakI bhojana vyavasthA kA pUrA dhyAna rakhanA aura apane kAnoM ko bhI satarka rkhnaa| kyoMki Ate hue bArAtI kucha nahIM bolate, parantu jAte huye bArAtI bahuta kucha bolate haiN| ataH tuma kAna kholakara unakI bAteM sunnaa| isa taraha seTha ne apane mitroM ko bArAtiyoM kI pratikriyA jAnane ke lie bhejA, tAki patA lage ki loga seTha ke bAre meM kyA-kyA kahate haiN| seTha ke kahe anusAra mitra pUrA dhyAna rakha rahe the| jahA~ bhI do-cAra bArAtI ikaTThe hokara baiTha jAte, vahIM ve mitra bhI pahu~ca jaate| itane meM bArAta kA eka pramukha vyakti ThahAkA mArate hue kaha rahA thA-yAro! kucha bhI kaho, seTha ne zAdI to bahuta bar3hiyA kI, parantu sAre kAma baniyAbuddhi se hue the| seTha ne pradarzana to itanA kiyA ki motI bA~Te jA rahe haiM, kintu ghar3e kA mu~ha itanA choTA rakhA ki koI pUrI muTThI bharakara motI nikAla hI na ske| motI bA~Tane kA to sirpha dikhAvA hI kiyA thaa| seTha ke mitra isa bAta ko sunakara daMga raha gye| jaba mitra lauTakara seTha ke pAsa pahuMce, to seTha unase bahuta kucha sunane ko utsuka thaa| mitroM kI bAta sunakara seTha ne kahA - mitro! duniyA~ ke loga sirpha doSa hI nikAla sakate haiM, prazaMsA nahIM krte| acchA hotA maiM tumhArI bAta mAna letaa| Aja se saMkalpa karatA hU~ ki yaza pAne ke liye koI bhI kArya nahIM kruuNgaa| yaha saMsAra asAra hai, yahA~ mAna karanA mUr3hatA kI bAta hai| vinaya se rahita ghamaMDI vyakti anta meM naSTa ho jAtA hai| 06570

Page #658
vinaya se sahita manuSya sabhI ko apanI ora mohita kara letA hai| vinaya se hI sva va para ke svarUpa kA pratibhAsa hotA hai| jo vinayavAn hotA hai jisakI kaSAyeM samApta ho gaI usI vyakti ko bolate haiM sahajAnaMda stysvruupii| 'sahajAnaMda kisI vastu kA nAma nahIM hai| jo yogoM kI vakratA/kaThinatA ko samApta kara degA, vaha sahajAnaMda meM jAkara DUba jaayegaa| jo AnaMda meM DUba jAtA hai, vaha apane lie saMsAra kI sArI viparItatAoM se bacAtA hai| sabase jyAdA yadi duniyA~ meM jhagar3e ho rahe haiM to jihvA ke kAraNa se / yaha jihvA kucha bolakara andara calI jAtI hai, idhara talavAreM khiMca jAtI haiN| hajAroM sAla pUrva jihvA ne kitanA bar3A atyAcAra kiyA thA? isa jihvA ne do zabda bole the, ve bhI kautuuhlvsh| lekina ye do zabda bolane kA pariNAma yaha nikalA ki yaha nIti caritArtha ho gaI ki 'golI cUka jAe, lekina bolI nahIM cuuktii|' golI kA ghAva bhara jAtA hai, lekina bolI kA ghAva janma-janma taka banA rahatA hai| patthara kI coTa ke ghAva sUkha jAyeMge, DaMDe ke ghAva sUkha jAyeMge, unakA Aparezana ho jAyegA, lekina kabhI kisI ke prati bola ke ghAva par3a jAyeM, to usake hRdaya meM janma-janma taka vaha ghAva nahIM suukhtaa| risatA rahatA hai, harA banA rahatA hai| janma-janma taka harA banA rahatA hai| golI to eka hI jIva ko mAratI hai, lekina bolI na jAne kitane jIvoM kA saMhAra kara detI hai| eka golI eka hI jIva ko mAra sakatI hai, do jIvoM ko mArane kI kSamatA nahIM |lekin bolI meM itanI kSamatA hai ki sAre vaMza kA vinAza kara sakatI hai| dropadI ke mukha se majAka meM do zabda nikala gaye ki andhe ke putra andhe hI hote haiN| itanA hI to kahA thaa| becArI dropadI duryodhana kI bhAbhI thii| use devara se majAka karane kA adhikAra samAja ne diyA hai| eka vacana bola diyA thA ki aMdhe ke putra andhe hote haiN| kaba bolA thA yaha 06580

Page #659
vacana? pAMDavoM ke liye kauravoM ne rAja diyA thA khAMDaprastha kaa| isakA artha hai khaNDahara kA sthAna / yaha de diyA thaa| ghRtarASTra ke kahane para kucha to denA pdd'egaa| lekina pAMDava to karmaTha jIva the, akarmaNya jIva nahIM the| bhAgya para bharosA nahIM rakhate the, apane bAhubala para bharosA rakhate the| pAMDavA to jaina the, kSatriyaputra the| ve to kahate the ki bAhubala se hama sabakucha kara leMge, aura kara dikhAyA unhoMne, khAMDaprastha ko parivartita kara diyA aura inprastha banA diyaa| indra kA artha hotA hai mAyA aura prastha yAni sthaan| usa sthAna ko mAyAvI banA diyA aura duryodhana ko bhI indraprastha mahala ke udghATana samAroha meM bulaayaa| nAMgala (gRha praveza) karane kI paraMparA Aja kI nahIM, bahuta purAnI hai| makAna banane ke bAda sAre riztedAroM ko bulAkara nAMgala karavAyA jAtA hai| jisameM dhArmika anaSThAna kiyA jAtA hai| pAMDavoM ne bhI khANDaprastha ko indraprastha banAkara nAMgala kiyaa| usameM duryodhana bhI aayaa| o ho! duryodhana to dekhate hI daMga raha gyaa| kahIM para jAtA, socatA ki jahA~ jala hogA, vaha apanA cUr3IdAra paijAmA Upara ko khIMcatA hai ki gIlA na ho jAye, lekina vahA~ dekhatA hai ki vahA~ to jamIna hai aura jahA~ jamIna dekhane meM AtI hai vahA~ para svImiMga pUla jaisA jalakuNDa thA, ataH dhar3Ama se gira jAtA hai| yahI to saMsAra hai| saMsAra meM sArA-kA-sArA mAyA kA jala bharA hai| jise hama satya mAnate haiM, vaha asatya hai aura jise hama asatya mAnate haiM, vaha satya hai| pAramArthika sukha hI satya hai| jisa-jisa meM hameM duHkha milA, usako hamane satya kahA aura dUsare ko bhI vahI mArga btaayaa| jisa gRhasthI ke jAla meM makar3I kA jAla bana rahA hai, usameM kyA 24 ghaNTe meM eka samaya ke lie bhI nirAkula pariNAma kara pAe? nhiiN| phira bhI hama dUsaroM ko usI meM pha~sAne kA upadeza dete haiN| dropadI ke do zabdoM ne kamAla kara diyA-'andhe ke putra andhe hI hote 10 659_n

Page #660
haiN|' ha~sI to hogI hI, aura jaba tumhArI koI ha~sI karegA to krodha aayegaa| kaThina vacana mata bol| ha~sI-ha~sI meM bhI apane mitra ko kaThina vacana mata bolo| bahuta anyAya ho sakatA hai| dropadI ke do zabdoM ne itanA anyAya kara diyaa| duryodhana kahatA hai- batA dUMgA tumheM ki andhoM ke putra andhe kaise hote haiN| eka kaThina vacana ne bharI sabhA meM cIra-haraNa kI naubata lA dii| duryodhana kahatA hai ki dropadI! hama loga andhe haiM, andhoM ke putra andhe hote haiN| andhoM ke sAmane nagna hokara bhI calI jAo to kyA pharka par3anevAlA hai| eka vAkya se eka strI ke satItva ke luTane kI naubata A gayI thii| eka vAkya ne mahAbhArata jaisA yuddha khar3A kara diyA thaa| kitanA saMgrAma huA, kitanA khUna-khaccara huA? sArA jhagar3A mahAbhArata meM mAtra bAtoM-bAtoM kA hai| mahAbhArata ko khojo to koI sAra nhiiN| pyAja kI parte haiM mahAbhArata meM | rAma aura rAvaNa yuddha to phira bhI ThIka pratIta hotA hai, lekina mahAbhArata meM kevala pyAja kI parte lagI haiN| chilake nikAlate jAo, nikAlate jAo, anta taka chilake nikalate jAyeMge, koI sAra nhiiN| bAtoM-bAtoM kA yuddha hai| usane kahA ki mujhe andhA kyoM kahA? usane kahA ki mujhe nagna hone ko kyoM kahA? sadA vinayapUrNa vacana bolanA caahiye| kabhI kisI kA apamAna nahIM karanA caahie| mIThe vacana bolanA, yathAyogya Adara-satkAra karanA- ye hI vinaya hai| mahApApI, drohI, durAcArI ko bhI kuvacana nahIM kahanA caahie| jaba taka namratA nahIM AyegI, taba taka zAnti aura santoSa kA mArga nahIM mila skegaa| abhimAnI puruSa kA Atmaprabhu se milana nahIM ho paataa| ataH kabhI bhI garva (ghamaNDa) nahIM karanA caahiye| bhaiyA! kisa para garva karanA? kauna-sA yahA~ sArabhUta hai, kauna zaraNa hai ? svapnavat yaha asAra 10 660_n

Page #661
saMsAra hai| jaba yaha zarIra bhI merA sAthI nahIM hai, merA zaraNa nahIM hai jo hamAre bahuta nikaTa kA hai, taba phira anya padArthoM se kyA AzA kI jAya? abhimAna chor3akara vinayazIla bananA aura apane Apake svabhAva kI ora jhukanerUpa namratA AnA, vinaya se ota-prota hokara paMcaparameSThiyoM kI ArAdhanA karanA, yaha hai vinysmpnntaa| isa manuSyajanma kI zobhA vinaya se hI hai| ataH vinaya binA manuSyajanma kI eka ghar3I bhI nahIM bitAnI caahie| vinaya mahAdhArai jo prANI, ziva-vanitA kI sakhI vkhaanii| 661 0

Page #662
| zIlavateSvanaticAra bhAvanA / / sahasa aThAraha doSa rahita, jo zIla vratoM ko apnaataa| indra narendra surendra Adi se, vaha Adara ko hai paataa|| agni pAnI zUlI siMhAsana, ajagara mAlA bana jaataa| zIlavrata kI mahimA nyArI, apayaza yaza meM Dhala jaataa|| aThAraha hajAra doSoM se rahita zIlavratoM ko jo jIva dhAraNa karatA hai, vaha indra, narendra, surendra Adi se Adara ko prApta karatA hai| zIlavrata ke prabhAva se agni, pAnI, zUlI, sihAsana, ajagara phUloM kI mAlA ho jAtI hai| zIlavrata kI mahimA acintya hai, anupama hai| zIlavrata ke kAraNa se apayaza bhI yaza meM parivartita ho jAtA hai| ___ ahiMsA Adika vratoM meM aura unake pAlane ke artha kaSAyoM ke tyAga kara dene rUpa zIloM meM jo nirdoSatA kI prakRti hai, usako kahate haiNshiilvtessvnticaar| zIla meM aura vrata meM koI doSa nahIM lagAnA aisA yatna honA aura aisI bhAvanA banI rahanI caahie| svAnubhUti ke lie padArthoM kA yathArtha parijJAna ho jAnA, itanA hI mAtra kAryakArI nahIM hai, kintu vAstavika cAritra honA svAnubhUti ke lie kAraNa par3atA hai| jaba taka yaha AtmA yathArtha parijJAna karake apanI indriyoM va mana ko saMyata nahIM karatA aura nijasvabhAva meM upayoga ko sthira nahIM karatA, taba taka svAnubhUti prakaTa nahIM hotii| sva kA anubhava honA aura sva kA jJAna honA, ina do bAtoM meM antara hai| sva kA jJAna karanA jJAnasAdhya bAta hai, parantu sva kA anubhava honA apane Apako aMtaHsaMyama meM DhAle binA nahIM 662

Page #663
hotaa| isa kAraNa svAnubhava ke artha, AtmakalyANa ke artha, saMtoSa ke artha, zIla aura vrata meM doSa na lagAnA, aisA yatna karanA Avazyaka hai| upayoga hI to hai yh| jo upayoga pApoM meM lagatA hai, usa upayoga meM yaha sAmarthya nahIM hai ki vaha apane brahmasvarUpa kA anubhavana kara ske| isake lie to bar3I sAvadhAnI kI jarUrata hai| zIlavrateSvanaticAra kA artha 'rAjavArtika' meM aisA kahA- ahiMsAdi pAMca vrata tathA ina pAMca vratoM ko pAlane ke liye krodhAdi kaSAyoM ke tyAgarUpa zIla meM mana-vacana-kAya kI jo nirdoSa pravRtti hai, vaha zIlavrateSvanaticAra bhAvanA hai| AtmA ke svabhAva kA nAma zIla hai| Atma-svabhAva kA ghAta karanevAle hiMsAdi pA~ca pApa haiN| unameM kAmasevana nAma kA eka hI pApa hiMsAdi sabhI pApoM ko puSTa karatA hai tathA krodhAdi sabhI kaSAyoM ko tIvra karatA hai| yaha zIla durgati ke duHkha ko haranevAlA hai, svargAdi zubhagati kA kAraNa hai, vrata-tapa-saMyama kA jIvana hai| zIla binA tapa karanA, vrata dhAraNa karanA, saMyama pAlanA, mRtaka ke zarIra-samAna dekhane mAtra kA hai, kAryakArI nahIM hai| zIlarahita kA tapa-vrata-saMyama dharma kI niMdA karAne vAlA hai| aisA jAnakara zIla nAma ke dharma ke aMga kA pAlana karo, caMcala manarUpI pakSI kA damana karo, aticAra rahita zuddha zIla puSTa kro| mana hAthI ke samAna hai| dharmarUpI vana ko vidhvaMsa karane vAle manarUpI madonmatta hAthI ko rokanA cAhiye / calAyamAna hokara manarUpI hAthI mahAna anartha karatA hai| jaise matavAlA huA hAthI apane sthAna se nikala bhAgatA hai usI prakAra kAma se unmatta huA janarUpI hAthI apane samabhAvarUpI sthAna se nikala bhAgatA hai, kula kI maryAdA, saMtoSa Adi chor3a detA hai| madonmatta hAthI to sAMkala tor3akara bhAga jAtA hai, yaha manarUpI hAthI subuddhirUpI sAMkala tor3akara ghUmatA hai| hAthI to mArga meM calAnevAle 10 663_n

Page #664
mahAvata ko girA detA hai, kAmI kA mana samyagdharma ke mArga meM pravartAnevAle jJAna ko dUra kara detA hai| hAthI to aMkuza ko nahIM mAnatA hai, manarUpI hAthI guruoM ke zikSAkArI vacanoM ko nahIM mAnatA hai| hAthI to phala va chAyA denevAle bar3e vRkSoM ko ukhAr3a pheMkatA hai, kAma se uddIpta mana svarga-mokSarUpa phala ko denevAle tathA yazarUpI sugandha ko phailAnevAle, samasta viSayoM kI Atapa ko haranevAle brahmacaryarUpI vRkSa ko ukhAr3a pheMkatA hai / I isaliye isa kAma se unmatta manarUpa hAthI ke lie vairAgyarUpa khambhe se bAMdho yadi yaha khulA rahA, to mahAna anartha kregaa| ye kAma anaMga hai, isake pAsa aMga nahIM hai / yaha to manasija hai, mana meM hI isakA janma hotA hai| mana kA mathana karanevAlA hai, isaliye ise manamatha kahate haiM / saMvara kA ari arthAt vairI hai, isIliye ise saMvarAri kahate haiM / kAma se khoTA darpa arthAt garva utpanna hotA hai, isaliye ise kaMdarpa kahate haiM / isake dvArA aneka manuSya-tiryaMca paraspara lar3akara mara jAte haiM, isaliye ise mAra kahate haiN| isI kAraNa manuSyoM meM anya iMdriyoM ke aMga to pragaTa haiM, kAma ke aMga Dhake hue haiN| uttama puruSa to kAma ke aMga kA nAma kA bhI uccAraNa nahIM karate haiN| isake samAna dUsarA pApa nahIM hai| dharma se bhraSTa karanevAlA kAma hI hai| isa kAma ne RSi, muni, devatA, hari, hara, brahmA, Adi ko bhraSTa karake apane AdhIna kiyA hai| isaliye sAre jagata ko jItanevAlA eka kAma ko hI kahA jAtA hai| isako jItanevAlA moha ko sahaja hI jIta letA hai| isaliye kAma kA tyAga karane ke liye manuSyanI, devAMganA, tiryaMcanI kA saMsarga-saMgati kAmavikAra ko utpanna karanevAlI jAnakara dUra se hI tyAga karo / zIlavrata kA pAlana karane ke lie mana, vacana, kAya se striyoM meM rAga kA tyAga karanA, svayaM kuzIla ke mArga para nahIM calanA, anya dUsare ko U 664 S

Page #665
kuzIla ke mArga kA upadeza nahIM denA, koI anya jo kuzIla ke mArga para calatA ho, usakI anumodanA nahIM karanA, bAlikA strI ko dekhakara usa para putrIvat nirvikAra buddhi krnaa| yauvanarUpa hAthI para baiThI, sauMdaryarUpa jala meM jisake sabhI aMga DUba rahe hoM, aisI rUpavatI strI meM bahina ke samAna nirvikAra buddhi karanA caahie| jo zIlavAna haiM, unakI dRSTi striyoM para jAte hI unake netra baMda ho jAte haiN| jo striyoM se vacanAlApa karegA, striyoM ke aMgoM ko dekhegA, usakA zIla avazya bhaMga hogaa| isaliye jo vivekI gRhastha haiM, unake to eka apanI strI ke sivAya anya striyoM kI saMgati, avalokana, vacanAlApa kA tyAga hotA hai tathA anya striyoM kI kathA kA vicAra svapna meM bhI nahIM AtA hai| ekAnta meM mAtA, bahina, putrI ke sAtha bhI nahIM rahate haiN| yadi hama zIlavrata kI sAdhanA karanA cAhate haiM, to hamArI dRSTi meM mAtra tIna hI nAte rahanA caahiye| mAtA kA, bahina kA aura putrI kaa| zivAjI ke jIvana kI eka ghaTanA hai| zivAjI ke darabAra meM eka yuvA mahilA AI / usane kahA - 'merI prArthanA para dhyAna diyA jAya / Apa rAjA haiN| maiM eka kAmanA lekara AI hU~ ki mujhe Apake-jaisA eka putra prApta ho|' zivAjI ne kSaNabhara vicAra kiyA, phira turanta siMhAsana se uThe aura umra meM svayaM se choTI hone ke bAvajUda usa mahilA ke caraNa sparza karake kahA ki - 'mA~! Aja se Apa mujhe hI putrarUpa meM svIkAra kreN| Aja se maiM ApakA putra huuN| yahI cAhatI thIM na Apa, mere-jaisA putra? maiM hI hU~ ApakA putr|' sAhityakAra jainendrakumAra ne apane eka upanyAsa meM likhA hai-'hama apane pitA kI jIvanasAthI ko mA~ mAnate haiM aura aba to apane baccoM kI mA~ bhI "mA~" mAlUma par3ane lagI hai|' yaha hI hamArA zIlavrata hai| hama apane pitAjI kI jIvanasAthI ko mA~ mAnate haiM, jisa dina apane baccoM kI "mA~" _0_6650

Page #666
ko apanI mA~ mAnane kA bhAva A jAye, yahI bhAva prANImAtra ke prati ho jAye, to samajhiye zIlavrata ghaTita ho gyaa| pANDavoM ko jaba banavAsa milA, to eka bAra pA~coM pANDava aura kuntI eka bhayAnaka jaMgala meM ruke| vahA~ rAta meM sabhI ko eka-eka karake paharA dene ko kahA gyaa| jaba bhIma paharA de rahe the, to vahA~ eka bahuta sundara apsarA ke samAna mahilA AI aura bhIma ko dekhakara mohita ho gii| vaha bhIma ke pAsa gaI aura unase rAgabharI bAta karane lagI aura bAtacIta meM hI usane bhIma ke sAmane zAdI kA prastAva rakha diyaa| bhIma bole-vAstava meM Apa bahuta sundara haiN| para mere se eka bahuta bar3I galatI ho gaI, yadi mujhe pahale patA hotA ki Apa unase bhI adhika sundara haiM, to maiM Apake garbha se janma letaa| dekho, bhIma ne use bhI mA~ kI dRSTi se dekhaa| jo vyakti indriya-viSayoM meM Asakta nahIM hotA, vahI isa zIlavrata kA pAlana kara sakatA hai| isa vrata ko dhAraNa karane se Atmazakti baDhatI hai, parigraha kI taSNA ghaTatI hai, indriyA~ vaza meM hotI haiM, dhyAna meM aDiga citta lagatA hai aura atizaya puNyabandha ke sAtha-sAtha karmoM kI nirjarA hotI hai| zIlavrata ke pAlana ke liye mana, vacana, kAya se striyoM meM rAga kA tyAga kreN| kuzIla ke mArga para na to svayaM caleM, na dUsaroM ko calane kA upadeza deM aura kuzIla ke mArga meM calanevAloM kI anumodanA na kreN| hama yaha jAnate haiM ki gRhasthI meM sukha nahIM, zAMti nhiiN| svayaM aisA anubhava bhI kara rahe haiN| lekina moha kI vicitra mahimA hai ki hama apane putra-putriyoM ko tyAga ke mArga para bar3hane se rokate haiN| isase siddha hotA hai ki aba bhI zIlavrata se hamArA prema nahIM hai| yadi mAtAyeM kundakunda kI mA~-jaisI bana jAyeM, jinhoMne 5 varSa ke putra ko vana meM bheja diyA thA par3hane ke liye aura kahA thA ki yaha baccA 0666_n

Page #667
- par3ha-likhakara lauTakara ghara na Aye, to hama apanI kokha ko sArthaka smjheNge| jaba ve bacce ko jhUle meM jhulAtI thIM, taba kahatI thIM. zuddho'si, buddho'si, niraMjano'si / saMsAra mAyA parivarjato'si / / arthAt he putra! tU zuddha hai, niraMjana hai, saMsAra kI ora se tU so jA / yaha hai mA~ kI utkRSTa bhAvanA / yadi hama vAstavika sukha-zAnti cAhate haiM, to itanA saMkalpa kare leM ki jahA~ taka ho sakegA vahA~ taka zIlavrata kA pAlana kareMge / vrata dhAraNa karanA naraparyAya kA sAra hai aura samasta vratoM kA sAra zIlavrata meM hai / saMskRta meM eka zloka AtA hai aMkasthAne bhavecchIlaM, zUnyAkAra vratAdikam / aMkasthAne punarnaSTe, sarvazUnyaM vratAdikam / / zUnya kisI bhI aMka ko dazaguNA kara detA hai, parantu aMka ke binA zUnya kA koI mahatva nahIM hotaa| isI prakAra zIlavrata ke binA anyavrata aMkarahita zUnya ke samAna hI haiM / kintu zIlasaMyukta hote hI kaI guNe mahatva ko prApta ho jAte haiN| aise hI zIla kI prazaMsA karate huye likhA haizIlena hi trayo lokAH, zakyA jetuM na saMzayaH / na hi kiMcidsAdhyaM trailoke, zIlavatAM bhvet|| zIla ke dvArA tInaloka para vijaya prApta kI jA sakatI hai, isameM koI saMzaya nhiiN| zIlavAnoM ke liye saMsAra meM kucha bhI asAdhya nahIM hai / jisane apane brahmasvarUpa ko pahacAna liyA, usakA manobala jAgRta ho jAtA hai| vaha apane mana va indriyoM para vijaya prApta kara letA hai / rAjA kA eka hAthI thA, jise rAjA bahuta prema kiyA karatA thaa| sArI prajA kA bhI vaha priyapAtra thaa| usakI priyapAtratA kA kAraNa yaha thA ki usameM aneka guNa the| vaha buddhimAna evaM svAmIbhakta thA / apane jIvana meM 667 2

Page #668
usane bar3I yazogAthA prApta kI thii| aneka yuddhoM meM apanI vIratA dikhAkara usane rAjA ko vijayI banAyA thaa| aba vaha hAthI dhIre-dhIre bUr3hA ho gayA thaa| usakA sArA zarIra zithila ho gayA, jisase vaha yuddha meM jAne lAyaka nahIM rhaa| ___vaha eka dina tAlAba para pAnI pIne gyaa| tAlAba meM pAnI kama hone se hAthI tAlAba ke madhya meM pahu~ca gyaa| pAnI ke sAtha tAlAba ke bIca meM kIcar3a bhI khUba thaa| hAthI usa kIcar3a ke dala-dala meM pha~sa gyaa| vaha apane zithila zarIra ko kIcar3a se nikAla pAne meM asamartha thaa| vaha bahuta ghabarAyA aura jora-jora se ciMghAr3ane lgaa| usakI ciMghAr3a sunakara sAre mahAvata daudd'e| usakI dayanIya sthiti ko dekhakara ve soca meM par3a gaye ki itane vizAlakAya hAthI ko kaise nikAlA jAya? Akhira unhoMne bar3e-bar3e bhAle bhauMke, jisakI cubhana se vaha apanI zakti ko ikaTThA karake bAhara nikala jAye / parantu una bhAloM ne usake zarIra ko aura bhI pIr3A pahu~cAI, jisase usakI A~khoM se A~sa bahane lge| jaba yaha samAcAra rAjamahala meM rAjA ke kAnoM meM par3A, to ve bhI zIghra gati se vahA~ phuNce| apane priya hAthI ko aisI hAlata meM dekhakara rAjA kI A~khoM se A~sU baha nikle| bUr3he mahAvata ne rAjA ko salAha dI ki hAthI ko bAhara nikAlane kA eka hI tarIkA hai ki baiMDa lAo, yuddha kA nagADA bajAo aura sainikoM kI katAra isake sAmane khar3I kara do| rAjA ne turanta Adeza diyA ki yuddha kA nagAr3A bajAyA jAe aura sainikoM ko astra-zastra ke sAtha susajjita kiyA jaae| kucha hI samaya meM sArI taiyAriyA~ ho giiN| jaise hI nagAr3A bajA aura sainikoM kI lambI katAra dekhI, to hAthI ko ekadama se sphuraNA huI aura vaha eka hI chalAMga meM bAhara A gyaa| nagAr3e kI AvAja ne use bhulA diyA ki maiM bUr3hA hU~, kamajora hU~ aura kIcar3a meM pha~sA huuN| nagAr3e kI AvAja ne usake supta 10 668_n

Page #669
manobala ko jagA diyaa| yuddha ke bAje baja jAyeM aura vaha rukA raha jAye, aisA kabhI nahIM huA thaa| ___ jIvana meM manobala hI zreSTha hai| jisakA manobala jAgRta ho gayA, usako duniyA~ kI koI bhI zakti roka nahIM sktii| vAstava meM zIlavrata ke dhArI hI sacce vIra haiN| bhartRhari ne eka zloka meM likhA hai matteya-kumbhadalane bhuvi santi zUrAH / kecitpracaNDa mRgarAja vadhepi dakSAH / / kintu bravIma valinAM purataH prasamaH / kaMdarpa darpa dalane viralA manuSyaH / / isa saMsAra meM aise zUra haiM, jo matta hAthiyoM ke kuMbhasthala ko dalana karane meM samartha haiN| kitane hI zUravIra aise haiM jo mRgarAja arthAt siMha kA badha karane meM dakSa haiM, kintu maiM bhartRhari una balI vyaktiyoM se kahatA hU~ ki kAmadeva kA dalana karane vAle manuSya virale hote haiN| jisane kaMdarpa ke darpa kA dalana kara diyA, usane apanA saMsAra miTA diyaa| zIlavaMta ko indra bhI namaskAra karate haiN| zIlavAn puruSa ratnatrayarUpa dhana ko lekara kAmAdi luTeroM ke bhaya se rahita nirvANapurI kI ora gamana karate haiN| zIla nAma svabhAva kA hai| kAmI manuSya kA zIla jo AtmA kA svabhAva hai, vaha khoTA ho jAtA hai, isalie isako kuzIla kahate haiN| aise kuzIla se sadA dUra rahanA caahiye| jisane apane zIla kI rakSA kI, usane zAnti, dIkSA, tapa, vrata, saMyama saba pAla liyaa| apane svabhAva se calAyamAna nahIM honA, use munIzvara 'zIla' kahate haiN| zIla guNa sabhI guNoM meM bar3A hai| zIla sahita puruSa kA thor3A bhI vrata, tapa pracura phala detA hai tathA zIla binA bahuta bhI vrata-tapa ho vaha niSphala hai| ataH yadi apanA yaha manuSyabhava saphala karanA cAhate ho to zIla kI hI ujjva latA kro| zIla sadA dRr3ha nara pAlai, so aurana kI Apada ttaale| 0669_n

Page #670
| abhIkSaNa jJAnopayoga bhAvanA Alasa taja kara, mana prasanna kara, jo jina Agama par3hate haiN| lokAloka kA jJAna kareM, aura Agama hiya meM dharate haiN|| kevalajJAna kI prApti hetu, karate jJAnAbhyAsa haiN| divyadhvani prakaTAne kA to, yahI saphala prayAsa hai|| jo Alasya ko chor3akara, mana ko prasanna karake, jinendradeva kathita Agama ko par3hate haiM, ve loka-aloka kA jJAna prApta karate haiM aura Agama ko apane hRdaya meM dhAraNa karate haiN| kevalajJAna kI prApti hetu puNyAtmA pratikSaNa jJAna kA abhyAsa karate haiN| kyoMki abhIkSNa jJAnopayoga hI divya dhvani prakaTAne kA sarvazreSTha mAdhyama hai| he Atman! yaha manuSyajanma pAkara nirantara jJAnAbhyAsa hI kro| jJAna kA abhyAsa kiye binA eka kSaNa bhI vyatIta nahIM kro| jJAna ke abhyAsa ke binA manuSya pazu ke samAna hai| ataH yogya kAla meM jinAgama kA pATha kro| jaba samabhAva ho, taba dhyAna kro| zAstroM ke artha kA ciMtana kro| bahuta jJAnI gurujanoM meM namratA-vaMdanA-vinayAdi kro| dharma ke sunane ke icchuka ko dharma kA upadeza do| isI ko abhIkSNa jJAnopayoga kahate haiN| jJAnopayoga dvArA jJAna kA abhyAsa karane se viSayoM kI vAMchA naSTa ho jAtI hai, kaSAyoM kA abhAva ho jAtA hai| mAyA, mithyAtva, nidAna- ina tIna zalyoM kA jJAnAbhyAsa se nAza ho jAtA hai| jJAna ke abhyAsa se hI mana sthira hotA hai, aneka prakAra ke vikalpa naSTa ho jAte haiN| jJAnAbhyAsa se hI dharmyadhyAna meM, zukladhyAna meM acala hokara baiThA 0 670_n

Page #671
jAtA hai| jJAnAbhyAsa se hI vrata-saMyama se calAyamAna nahIM hote haiM, jinendra kA zAsana pravartatA hai, azubha karmoM kA nAza hotA hai, jinadharma kI prabhAvanA hotI hai| jJAna ke abhyAsa se hI logoM ke hRdaya meM pUrva kA saMcita kara rakhA huA pAparUpa RNa naSTa ho jAtA hai| ajJAnI jitane karmoM ko ghora tapa karake koTi pUrva varSoM meM khipAtA hai, utane karmoM ko jJAnI aMtarmuhUrta meM hI khipA detA hai| jinadharma kA stambha jJAna kA abhyAsa hI hai| jJAna ke prabhAva se hI samasta jIva viSayoM kI vAMchA rahita hokara saMtoSa dhAraNa karate haiM / jJAna ke abhyAsa se hI uttamakSamAdi guNa prakaTa hote haiM, bhakSya - abhakSya kA, yogya-ayogya kA, tyAgane yogya grahaNa karane yogya kA vicAra hotA hai / jJAna binA paramArtha aura vyavahAra donoM naSTa ho jAte haiN| jJAnarahita rAjaputra kA bhI nirAdara hotA hai| jJAna samAna koI dhana nahIM hai, jJAna ke dAna samAna koI dAna nahIM hai / duHkhita jIva ko sadA jJAna hI zaraNa haiN| jJAna hI svadeza va paradeza meM Adara karAne vAlA parama dhana hai| jJAnadhana ko koI cora curA nahIM sakatA hai, lUTanevAlA lUTa nahIM sakatA hai, kisI ko dene se ghaTatA nahIM hai / jo detA hai, usakA jJAna bar3ha jAtA hai| jJAna se hI samyagdarzana utpanna hotA hai, jJAna se hI mokSa prakaTa hotA hai| samyagjJAna AtmA kA avinAzI svAdhIna dhana hai| jJAna binA saMsAra - samudra meM DUbanevAle ko hastAvalaMbana dekara kauna rakSA kara sakatA hai? vidyA ke samAna koI AbhUSaNa nahIM hai| nirdhana ko bhI parama nidhAna prApta karAne vAlA eka samyagjJAna hI hai / he bhavyajIvo! bhagavAn vItarAga karuNAnidhAna guru tumhAre liye yaha zikSA de rahe haiM ki apanI AtmA ko samyagjJAna ke abhyAsa meM hI lagAo tathA mithyAdRSTiyoM ke dvArA kahe gaye mithyAjJAna kA dUra se hI - U 671 S

Page #672
parityAga kro| samyagjJAna kI parIkSA karake grahaNa karo, apanI saMtAna ko par3hAo, anya logoM ko bhI vidyA kA abhyAsa kraao| bhagavAn ke paramAgama ke sevana ke prabhAva se merI AtmA rAga-dveSa Adi se bhinna apane jJAyakasvabhAva meM Thahara jAya, rAgAdi ke vazIbhUta nahIM ho, vahI merI AtmA kA hita hai| 'paramAtmaprakAza' graMtha meM zrI yogIndudeva ne AtmA ke bAre meM likhA hai jo anAdi hai, ananta hai, jo deharUpI maMdira meM basatA hai, jisakA kevalajJAna se camakatA huA zarIra hai, vaha divya AtmA hI parama AtmA hai| yaha bAta sandeharahita hai| jo deha meM rahatA huA bhI anivAryataH deha ko bilakula hI nahIM chUtA hai tathA jo deha ke dvArA bhI nahIM chuA jAtA hai, vaha parama AtmA hai, aisA tuma jaano| __ jisa prakAra netrahIna vyakti sUrya ko nahIM dekha pAtA, usI prakAra jJAnahIna vyakti jise sva-para kA bhedajJAna nahIM hai, vaha apanI AtmA ko nahIM pahacAna paataa| vaha hitamArga ko chor3akara ahitamArga ko aMgIkAra karatA hai| isaliye sabhI ko nirantara antaronmukhI dRSTi se svAdhyAya karate rahanA caahiye| jisa prakAra gAya ko bA~dhane kA jhUTA eka hI coTa meM gaharA nahIM jAtA hai, usI prakAra jJAna ko sthira karane ke liye nirantara svAdhyAya karanA anivArya hai| vidyA (jJAna) ke viSaya meM kisI ne likhA hai - vidyA (jJAna) sau bAra ke abhyAsa se AtI hai aura hajAra bAra ke abhyAsa se sthira rahatI/hotI hai| yadi use hajAra bAra hajAra se guNita kiyA jA sake, to vaha isa janma meM tathA janmAntara meM bhI sAtha hI nahIM chodd'tii| anya mata meM AtA hai-'jo satata svAdhyAya karate haiM, unakA mArgadarzana svayaM sarasvatI karatI hai| nyAyazAstra ke vaidika vidvAn 'kaNAda' maharSi ke viSaya meM kahA jAtA hai ki ve hara samaya svAdhyAya (granthAvalokana) meM datta-citta rahate the| 10 672

Page #673
ve eka dina rAste meM calate-calate pustaka par3ha rahe the, to kisI ku~ye meM gira par3e, parantu vahA~ bhI girate hI uTha baiThe aura pustaka par3hane lge| unakI vidyAniSThA se sarasvatI prasanna huI aura prakaTa hokara bolI -kyA cAhate ho? maharSi ne kahA - mArga meM calate huye par3ha sakU~, isaliye pairoM meM do A~kheM lagA do| taba se unakA nAma akSapAda ho gyaa| __ aise hI eka anya vidvAn huye haiM, jinakA nAma 'vAcaspati' thaa| ve bIsa varSa taka eka dArzanika vyAkhyA-grantha likhate rahe aura unheM ghara meM upasthita patnI kA patA bhI nahIM claa| 20 varSa ke bAda grantha pUrNa hone para unheM yAda AyA ki merI patnI ne 20 varSa taka sAdhvI kI taraha jIvana bitAyA aura granthalekhana meM mujhe nirAkulatA pradAna kii| unhoMne patnI ke prati kRtajJatA vyakta karate huye apane usa grantha kA nAma 'bhAmatI' rakhA, jo unakI usa sAdhvI patnI kA nAma thA aura use amara kara diyaa| Aja vaidika darzanadhArA ke vidvAn 'vAcaspati' ko kama aura 'bhAmatI' ko adhika jAnate haiN| jJAnArAdhanA meM DUbe huye loga bhojana kA svAda bhUla jAte haiM, dina-rAta kA bhAna bhUla jAte haiN| paM. ToDaramala jI jaba eka graMtha likha rahe the, to ve bhojana kA svAda bhI bhUla gaye the| jaba unakA graMtha pUrNa huA aura ve bhojana karane baiThe, to mA~ se kahate haiM-mA~! Aja bhojana meM namaka nahIM DAlA, to mA~ bolI-beTA! lagatA hai Aja tumhArA grantha pUrA ho gyaa| maiM to bhojana meM pichale cha: mAha se namaka nahIM DAla rahI thI, parantu tU grantha likhane meM itanA tallIna thA ki bhojana kA svAda hI bhUla gyaa| eka bAra zrI gaNezaprasAda varNI jI ko eka phor3A ho gayA, jisakA Aparezana karanA jarUrI thaa| DAkTaroM ne kahA ki behoza kiye binA Aparezana saMbhava nahIM hai| varNIjI bole-maiM behoza hokara to Aparezana nahIM karavAU~gA, kyoMki yadi Aparezana karate samaya hI mere prANa nikala gaye to 10 673_n

Page #674
maiM anta samaya meM apane bhagavAn kA nAma bhI nahIM le paauuNgaa| Apa cintA na kareM, jaba maiM 'samayasAra' jI kA svAdhyAya karU~gA, taba Apa Aparezana kara lenaa| ve 'samayasAra' jI kA svAdhyAya karane lage aura DAkTaroM ne Aparezana zarU kara diyaa| jaba unakA svAdhyAya pUrA ho gayA, to ve bole-are! kyA kara rahe ho? DAkTara bole - kucha nahIM kara rahA hU~, Aparezana to pUrA ho cukA hai, aba to AkharI TA~kA lagA rahA huuN| isa saMsAra meM samyagjJAna ke samAna sukhadAyaka anya koI vastu nahIM hai| nirantara par3hane-sunane meM hI manuSyajanma kA samaya vyatIta kro| yaha avasara bItatA calA jA rahA hai| jaba taka Ayu, kAya, iMdriyA~, buddhi, bala ThIka hai, taba taka manuSyajanma kI eka ghar3I bhI samyagjJAna ke binA nahIM khoo| niraMtara jJAna meM upayoga rahe, aisI bhAvanA aura aisI koziza rahatI hai isa jJAnI puruSa kii| abhIkSNa jJAnopayoga kA kyA varNana kareM. kitanA nirdoSa anuSThAna hai yaha, nirantara jJAna kI ArAdhanA krnaa| jIva kA dhana, jIva kA prANa jJAna hai, jo jIva kA sAtha nahIM chor3atA hai| aise isa jJAna kI upAsanA ke kAraNa jagata meM anya kucha vyavasAya hI nahIM hai| dhana kA arjana sahaja thor3e puruSArtha se jaisA hotA hai to hone do, kintu jJAna ke arjana meM apanA tana,mana,dhana, vacana sabakucha bhI samarpita kara diyA jAe aura eka jJAna prApta ho jAye to sabakucha pA liyA smjhiye| dhana to udaya anukUla ho to milatA hai, na anukUla ho to kitanA hI zrama kareM, nahIM milatA hai| dUsarI bAta yaha hai ki mila bhI jAya to bhI usameM rAgabhAva karake AkulatA hI bar3hAI jAtI hai, aura aMta meM to yaha dhana sAtha jAtA hI nahIM hai| mRtyu ho gayI, lo sArA dhana chor3akara cale jAnA hotA hai| kauna-sA lAbha lUTa liyA isa dhana-vaibhava se ? aura AkulatA va ciMtAe~ jo mola lI haiM ve saba vyartha hI mola lI haiN| kintu jJAnadhana aisA 06740

Page #675
dhana hai ki jise cora na curA sake, rAjA na bA~Ta sake, marane para bhI sAtha jAe, saMskArarUpa meM jaaye| jJAna jAgRta hai to saMtoSa rahatA hai, zAMti rahatI hai / bhaiyA! kitanA durlabha yaha janma hai, phira bhI aise kaThina manuSyabhava ko pAkara gappoM meM lagAnA, mohiyoM meM hI adhika samaya bitAnA aura asAra bhinna, jar3a, paudgalika dhana-vaibhava ke saMcaya meM, unakI kalpanA meM samaya gujAranA aura jo apanA paramArtha zaraNa hai, sArabhUta hai, aise jJAna ke lie samaya na denA, isase bar3hakara kheda kI bAta aura kyA ho sakatI hai? jahA~ zreSTha mana milA hai, jahA~ indriyA~ vyavasthita haiM, buddhi bhI kAma karatI hai, jJAna kA suyoga bhI milA hai, aise avasara ko pAkara he Atman! tuma jJAnAbhyAsa hI kro| jJAna ke abhyAsa binA eka kSaNa bhI vyatIta mata karo / aisI bhAvanA abhIkSNa jJAnopayoga meM hotI hai / bhaiyA! kucha apanA paricaya bhI prApta karake dekha lo ki jitanA samaya jJAna kI dRSTi meM vyatIta hotA hai utanA samaya kitanA sundara saphala Anandamaya vyatIta hotA hai aura jitanA samaya kisI se moha / rAga karane meM, vyartha kI gappa-sappa meM vyatIta hotA hai, utanA vahA~ kisa prakAra pariNAma jAtA hai? milA kyA ? aura bala ghaTA, Atmazakti ghaTa gayI / ataH eka dhyAna rakho, yadi isa saMsAra ke saMkaToM se chUTanA hai to bhAvanA banAvo ki merA jJAna kI arjanA meM vizeSa upayoga rhe| jaise samaya milegA to zAstra svAdhyAya kareMge, aisA progrAma rahatA hai, bajAya isake yaha progrAma ho jAya ki mujhe samaya milegA to dukAna, dhana arjana yA viSayavArtA meM cleNge| mere pAsa inake liye samaya hI nahIM hai| aba dharmasAdhanA karanA, pUjana karanA, ghaMTA do ghaMTA zAstra svAdhyAya karanA, carcA karanA, inameM hI samaya vizeSa lagegA, aisA gRhasthajanoM ko socanA caahie| bhaiyA! nirantara jJAna meM upayoga rahe, aisI apanI bhAvanA rakhanI LU 675 S

Page #676
caahie| are ! anya padArthoM meM upayoga dekara kauna-sI siddhi kara lI jAyegI? cetana aura acetana donoM prakAra ke hI to parigraha haiN| bAhara meM kisameM upayoga dekara kaunasI AtmA kI siddhi kara lI jAyegI aura eka nija jJAnasvarUpa meM upayoga bane to karma bhI kaTeMge, saMkaTa TaleMge, mokSamArga milegA, zAzvata Ananda milegaa| aise jJAna ke upayoga kI nirantara bhAvanA bnaavo| apanA upayoga apane jJAyakasvarUpa meM hI Thahara jAya, rAgAdika ke vazIbhUta na ho, to isameM hI apanA hita hai| yahI abhIkSNa jJAnopayoga hai| jo ziSyajana haiM aura jo kama par3he-likhe haiM, unako bhI jJAna kI bAteM sikhAnA, upadeza karanA, par3hAnA, yaha saba bhI jJAnopayoga hai| saMsAra kA yathArthasvarUpa, zarIra kA yathArthasvarUpa, bhogoM kA yathArthasvarUpa ciMtana meM rahanA, yaha bhI jJAnopayoga hai| koI jJAnopayoga utkRSTa jJAnopayoga kA sahAyaka hai aura koI jJAnopayoga sAkSAt jJAnopayoga hai| sarvadravyoM ke bIca meM par3A huA bhI, milA huA bhI yaha nija AtmA bhinna pratIti meM Aye, anubhava meM Aye, yaha hai utkRSTa jnyaanopyog| jJAnAbhyAsa karane se, isa jJAnasvarUpa upayoga ke hone se viSayoM kI vAMchA naSTa ho jAtI hai| 'jJAnAbhyAsa kare mana mAhIM, tAke moha mahAtama naahiiN|' jJAna eka prakAza hai| jaise sUrya kA aura andhakAra kA eka jagaha nivAsa nahIM ho sakatA hai, jahA~ sUrya kA prakAza hai vahA~ aMdherA nahIM hai, aise hI jahA~ jJAnaprakAza hai, vahA~ mohAMdhakAra kA eka AtmA meM nivAsa nahIM ho sakatA hai| jisa AtmA meM jJAnaprakAza hai usa AtmA meM mohAMdhakAra nahIM Thahara sakatA hai| duHkha hai to mAtra mohAMdhakAra kA hai| eka bhI jIva duHkhI nahIM hai, kintu sabake citta meM jude-jude prakAra kA moha hai| kisI kA kisI vastu meM rAga hai, kisI kA kisI vastu meM rAga hai| isa moha/rAga ke kAraNa sabhI jIva parezAna haiN| yaha parezAnI abhIkSNa jJAnopayoga ke prasAda se miTa sakatI hai| cu 676 a

Page #677
jisane jJAnAbhyAsa nahIM kiyA, paryAya ko hI nijasvarUpa mAnA, aisA puruSa koI bheSa rakhakara bhI, vaha ghora tapa karake bhI karma khirA nahIM pAtA hai| ajJAnI jIva udIraNA kara-karake karor3oM bhavoM meM karmoM ko khirA nahIM pAtA hai aura jJAnIjIva ina karmoM ko antarmuhUrta meM bhI sekenDoM meM hI jJAnAbhyAsa ke bala se, jJAnasvarUpa kI anubhUti ke bala se khirA detA hai, naSTa kara detA hai| jJAna kI bar3I mahimA hai| aisA nirantara jJAna kA upayoga karane vAle mahApuruSa cAhe avirata samyagdRSTi hoM, cAhe saptama guNasthAnavartI sAdhu hoM, jaba vizva para paramakaruNA kI jhalaka hotI hai, taba tIrthaMkaraprakRti kA baMdha hotA hai| bhaiyA! jJAna kA sahArA lie binA zAMti kA patha mila hI nahIM sakatA hai| kauna kAma karane yogya hai, kauna nahIM hai, yaha jaba taka vidita nahIM hotA, to mokSa ke mArga meM kaise A sakate haiM? apane pAye hue isa samAgama catuSTaya ko jJAna ke lie hI lgaavo| yaha tana pAyA hai to jJAna ke lie isa tana kA zrama kro| jJAnavaMta gurujanoM kI sevA meM aba tana kA zrama kro| mana pAyA hai to jJAna kI upAsanA ke lie utsukatA rakho aura jJAnavaMta puruSoM kI mana se sarAhanA kro| dhana pAyA hai to jJAna kI sAdhanA ke prasAra meM isakA vyaya kro| apane zikSaNa ke lie bhI vyaya kro| dUsare bhI dharmavidyA par3heM, usake lie vyaya kro| vidvAnoM kA samAgama banAvo, unake Ane-jAne, AhAra Adi meM vyaya karo athavA pahile zAstra likhane kI paddhati thI, loga zAstra likhavAne meM vyaya karate the| aba zAstra prakAzana kI paddhati hai| yadi na hote ve likhe hue zAstra yA prakAzita zAstra, to hama-Apa kahA~-se inakA jJAna vikAsa pAte? to isameM vyaya kreN| jJAna ke prasAra ke aneka sAdhana haiN| dhana pAyA hai to jJAna ke lie vyaya kareM, vacana pAyA hai to isako bhI upayoga meM leM, jisase jJAna-prakAza mile, jJAna vikAsa ke lie preraNA mile, athavA jJAnavaMtoM kI sevA-zuzrUSA 06770

Page #678
rUpa vacana nikaleM, yoM vacanoM kA sadupayoga kreN| tana, mana, dhana, vacana jJAna ke lie nyauchAvara ho jAyeM, aisI jisake bhAvanA jagatI hai aura yatna hotA hai, vaha isa abhIkSNa jJAnopayoga kI prApti kara letA hai| jJAna kI carcA meM, paThana-pAThana meM, upadeza meM, jJAnamaya vacanoM ke progrAma meM apanA tana, mana, dhana, vacana kA vyaya kareM to yaha bhI jJAnopayoga kI paramparayA sevA hai / isa abhIkSNa jJAnopayoga kI mahimA kA koTi jihavA dvArA bhI varNana nahIM kiyA jA sakatA hai| jJAnopayoga binA AtmA kA kalyANa nahIM ho sktaa| isa jIva ke uddhAra kA tathA kaSToM se mukta hone kA mUla upAya Agama-jJAna hI hai| ataH jinavANI ke adhyayana, manana-ciMtana meM hameM apanA adhika-se-adhika samaya denA cAhiye / jJAnAbhyAsa kare manamAhIM, tAke moha - mahAtama nahIM / 6782

Page #679
saMvega bhAvanA saMsAra, zarIra aura bhogoM se virakti kA nAma saMvega hai| yaha hI zAMti kA kAraNa hai| aisA jAnakara saMvega kA Adara honA, saMvega kI bhAvanA karanA, yaha hai saMvega bhaavnaa| saMvega kA dUsarA artha yaha bhI hai ki dharma meM anurAga krnaa| aura dharma ke phala meM anurAga karanA, yaha bhI saMvega kahalAtA hai athavA ina donoM ko jor3akara yaha artha karanA ki saMsAra, zarIra va bhogoM se virakta hokara dharma va dharma meM anurAga karanA, isakA nAma hai saMvega bhaavnaa| vairAgya bhAva se bhare hue haiM, mAtA bhrAtA para maane| tana se moha mamatva tajeM, ve antara Atama prkttaane|| para se prIti vizeSa kareM, aura dharmadhvajA phaharAte haiN| kalyANaka ve paMca prApta kara, siddhazilA basa jAte haiN|| (siddhAnta zataka) jo vairAgyabhAva se paripUrNa haiM, mAtA-pitA, bhAI-bahina Adi ko para mAnate haiM tathA svayaM ke paramAtmA ko pragaTa karane ke liye tana se moha aura mamatva ko chor3ate haiM, samasta saMsArI jIvoM ke prati prIti bhAva rakhate haiM, ve jIva paMcakalyANaka se suzobhita ho siddhazilA para virAjamAna ho jAte haiN| saMsAra kA svarUpa- yaha saMsAra duHkha kA dAvAnala hai| saMsAra meM nAmamAtra ko bhI sukha nahIM hai, kyoMki yahA~ kA hara prANI janma-jarA-mRtyu rogoM se 10 679_m

Page #680
ghirA huA hai| isa saMsAra meM jIva paMcaparAvartana karatA hai aura naraka gati meM mAra-kATa kA duHkha, pazugati meM chedana-bandhana kA duHkha tathA manuSya aura devagati meM vipattimaya jIvana vyatIta karatA hai| jaise garama adhana (ubalate pAnI) meM cAvala ke dAne cAroM tarapha daur3ate hue pakate haiM, usI prakAra saMsArI jIva karmoM se tapAyA huA cAroM gatiyoM meM paribhramaNa karatA huA duHkha uThAtA hai| putra kA svarUpa- putra ke moha se parigraha meM bar3I mUrchA bar3hatI hai| yadi vaha samartha ho jAye, kintu apanI AjJA meM nahIM cale, to pariNAma bahuta ArtarUpa ho jAte haiN| yadi apane jIvita rahate huye yuvA putra kA maraNa ho jAya to apanI mRtyuparyanta mahAduHkhI rahatA hai, kaSTa nahIM miTatA hai| jaba taka putra pitA ko apanA kAma karane vAlA samajhatA hai, taba taka pitA se prema karatA hai, jaba pitA kAma karane meM asamartha ho jAtA hai, to unase prema nahIM karatA hai, lekina yadi pitA dhanarahita ho to unakA nirAdara karatA hai| isalie putra kA svarUpa samajhakara putra se rAga chor3akara parama dharma se rAga kro| putra ke liye anyAya se dhana parigraha Adi ko grahaNa karane kA parityAga kro| strI kA svarUpa- strI bhI moha nAma ke Thaga kI bar3I phA~sI hai, mamatA upajAnevAlI hai, tRSNA ko bar3hAnevAlI hai| strI meM tIvrarAga hone se vaha dharma meM pravRtti kA nAza karanevAlI hai, lobha ko bahuta adhika bar3hAnevAlI hai, parigraha meM mUrchA bar3hAnevAlI hai, dhyAna-svAdhyAya meM vighna karanevAlI hai, jhagar3e kI jar3a hai, durdhyAna kA sthAna hai, maraNa bigAr3anevAlI hai ityAdi doSoM kA mUlakAraNa jAnakara strI ke prati rAgabhAva chor3akara vItarAga dharma se apanA rAga bddh'aao| __ mitra kA svarUpa- isa kalikAla ke mitra bhI viSayoM meM hI ulajhAne vAle haiM, sabhI vyasanoM meM pha~sAnevAle sahAyaka haiN| jinako dhanavAn dekhate 10 680_n

Page #681
haiM, unase aneka loga mitratA karate haiM, nirdhana se koI bAta bhI nahIM karatA hai| adhika kahA~ taka kaheM ? mitratA to vyasanoM meM Dubone ke liye hI hai| isaliye he jJAnIjano! yadi saMsAra meM DUba jAne kA bhaya lagatA hai to anya sabhI se mitratA chor3akara paramadharma meM anurAga kro| yaha saMsAra to nirantara janma-maraNarUpa hI hai| pratyeka jIva janma ke dina se hI mRtyu kI ora nirantara prayANa karatA hai| anaMtAnaMta kAla janma-maraNa karate ho gayA hai, ataH paMcaparAvartarUpa saMsAra se virAgatA bhaavo| iMdriyoM ke viSayoM kA svarUpa- ye jo pA~ca iMdriyoM ke viSaya haiM ve AtmA ke svarUpa ko bhulAnevAle haiM, tRSNA ko bar3hAnevAle haiM, asaMtoSa ko bar3hAnevAle haiN| viSayoM ke samAna pIr3A tInaloka meM anya nahIM hai| viSaya to narakAdi kugati ke kAraNa haiN| dharma se parAGmukha karanevAle haiM, kaSAyoM ko bar3hAnevAle haiM, jJAna ko viparIta karanevAle haiM, viSa ke sAmAna mAranevAle haiM, viSa aura agni ke samAna dAha upajAnevAle haiN| isaliye viSayoM meM rAga choDane meM hI parama kalyANa hai| jo apanA kalyANa cAhate haiM unheM viSayoM ko dUra se hI chor3a denA caahiye| - zarIra kA svarUpa- zarIra rogoM kA sthAna hai| mahAmalina, durgandhita, sapta dhAtumaya hai, mala-mUtrAdi se bharA hai vAta-pitta-kaphamaya hai, vAyu ke nimitta se halana-calana Adi karatA hai, sadA hI bhUkha-pyAsa kA kaSTa lagAye rahatA hai, saba prakAra kI azucitA kA puMja hai, dina-pratidina jIrNa hotA calA jAtA hai, karor3oM upAyoM dvArA rakSA karate rahane para bhI maraNa ko prApta ho jAtA hai| aise zarIra se virakta honA hI zreSTha hai| bhaiyA! isa loka meM ApakA kyA hai? acchI taraha nirNaya kara lo| zarIra to ApakA hogA nahIM, yaha bhI dhokhA de detA hai| yaha AtmA calI jAtI hai aura zarIra yahIM-kA-yahIM raha jAtA hai| jaba taka yaha zarIra hai, taba taka duHkha hai| apane isa zarIra se bar3A prema karate haiN| laDDU bhI khUba 10 6810

Page #682
khilAveM, miThAiyA~ bhI khUba khilAveM, saba kucha karate, magara aMta meM khA~sI meM Akara, bImAriyA~ Akara duHkhI bana jAte haiN| isa zarIra se itanA prema karate aura yahI dukhoM kA kAraNa banatA hai| isa zarIra para bhI kyA koI apanA adhikAra hai? nhiiN| koI nahIM cAhatA ki bAla sapheda ho jAyeM, zarIra meM jhurriyA~ par3a jaayeN| khijAva lagA kara bAloM ko kAlA karate haiN| kucha bhI kareM, para isa zarIra para apanA koI adhikAra nahIM hai| saMsAra, zarIra va bhogoM kI Asakti hI duHkha kA kAraNa hai| jaMgala meM eka nagna digambara sAdhu mahArAja dhyAnastha the| garmI ke dina the| vahA~ se eka rAjA niklaa| usa sAdhu kI takalIpha ko dekhakara rAjA vahIM baiTha gyaa| jaba sAdhu kA dhyAna TUTA, to rAjA bolA- mahArAja! Apa isa prakAra kI dhUpa isa prakAra se kyoM parezAna ho rahe haiM? Apake pAsa yahA~ khAne-pIne kA bhI prabandha nhiiN| Apako dhUpa bhI bahuta laga rahI hogii| kama-se-kama eka chatarI to Apako de hI dU~ jisase Apa Upara kI dhUpa to bacA skeNge| sAdhu bolA- Upara kI dhUpa baca jAyagI, para nIce kI tapana kaise miTegI? rAjA bolA- mahArAja! jUte banavA duuNgaa| sAdhu ne kahA- bhAI! nIce se jUte, Upara se chAtA aura zarIra naMgA, yaha bhI to ThIka nahIM hai| rAjA bolA- mahArAja! maiM vastra banavA dUMgA, sundara vastra ma~gA duuNgaa| sAdhu bolA- jaba maiM vastra pahanakara rahU~gA, vezabhUSA meM rahU~gA to phira mujhe kauna pUchegA? taba rAjA bolA- mahArAja! tIna cAra gA~va maiM lagA dUMgA, jisase khUba khAnA-pInA aura ArAma se rhnaa| sAdhu ne kahAacchI bAta hai| sAdhu ne kahA- phira khAnA kauna banAyegA? rAjA ne kahAmahArAja! Apa ciMtA na kareM, duHkha na uThAveM, maiM ApakI zAdI karA dUMgA tathA ghUmane ke liye eka moTara de dUMgA, saba ThIka ho jaaygaa| sAdhu ne kahA- mahArAja! moTara de doge, to moTara kA kharca kaise calegA? rAjA ne kahA- mahArAja! moTara ke kharca ke lie maiM 5 gA~va lagA duuNgaa| sAdhu ne 10 6820

Page #683
kapaTarahita kahA- phira bacce hoMge to unakI zAdI vagairA kauna karegA? rAjA ne kahA- acchA 10 grAma aura lagA duuNgaa| sAdhu ne kahA-agara ghara meM koI mara gayA to phira kauna rovegA? rAjA ne kahA-mahArAja! maiM aura sabakucha to kara sakatA hU~, para maiM ro nahIM sktaa| ronA to Apako hI pdd'egaa| jisake mamatA hai, vahI rovegaa| so bhaiyA! muphta kI isa mamatA se duHkha hI raheMge, tattva kI vRtti kucha bhI nahIM rhegii| - isa prakAra putra, mitra, kalatra, saMsAra, zarIra, bhogoM kA duHkhakArI svarUpa jAnakara virAgabhAva ko prApta honA hI saMvega hai| saMvega bhAvanA kA niraMtara ciMtana karanA hI zreSTha hai| ataH mere hRdaya meM nirantara saMvega bhAvanA rahe, aisA ciMtavana karate huye saMsAra-zarIra-bhogoM se virakti hone para hI parama dharma meM anurAga hotA hai| dharma kA svarUpa- 'dharma' zabda kA artha aisA jAnanA- jo vastu kA svabhAva hai, vaha dharma hai, uttamakSamAdi dazalakSaNa 'dharma' hai| ratnatraya 'dharma' hai, tathA jIvoM kI dayA 'dharma' hai| jinendradeva ke dvArA kahe gaye dharma meM anurAga honA 'saMvega' hai| ratnatrayadharma meM kapaTarahita anurAga honA 'saMvega' hai| munIzvaroM ke tathA zrAvakoM ke dharma meM anurAga honA 'saMvega' hai| jIvoM kI rakSA karane rUpa jIvadayA ke pariNAma honA, use bhagavAn ne 'saMvega' kahA tIrthaMkara, cakravartI, nArAyaNa, pratinArAyaNa, balabhadra Adi honA dharma hI kA phala hai| bAdhArahita kevalI honA, svargAdi meM mahAna RddhidhArI deva honA, indra honA, anuttara Adi vimAnoM meM ahamindra honA, vaha saba pUrva janma meM ArAdhana kiye dharma kA hI phala hai| bhogabhUmi Adi meM utpanna honA, rAjya-saMpadA pAnA, akhaNDa aizvarya pAnA, aneka dezoM meM AjJA calanA, pracura dhana-saMpadA pAnA, rUpa kI adhikatA pAnA, bala kI adhikatA, caturatA, mahAna paMDitapanA, sarvaloka meM 0683_n

Page #684
mAnyatA, nirmala yaza kI vikhyAtatA, buddhi kI ujjvalatA, nyAyamArga meM pravartanA, vacana kI miSThatA ityAdi uttama sAmagrI kA pAnA hai, vaha kabhI dharma se prema kiyA hogA, dharmAtmAoM kI sevA kI hogI, dharma tathA dharmAtmAoM kI prazaMsA kI hogI, usakA phala hai| ___kalpavRkSa, ciMtAmaNi ratna sabhI dharmAtmA ke daravAje para khar3e smjho| dharma ke phala kI mahimA koI koTi jihvAoM dvArA bhI kahane meM samartha nahIM ho sakatA hai| prANI ko jitane bhI sukha prApta hote haiM, saba dharma kA hI phala eka bAlaka mele meM apane pitA kI aMgulI pakar3akara ghUma rahA thaa| mele meM dukAnoM va anya sabhI vastuoM ko dekhakara vaha atyaMta Anandita va khuza ho rahA thaa| acAnaka pitA kI aMgulI chUTa gii| bAlaka pUre mele meM ghabarAyA huA rotA huA ghUmatA rhaa| yadyapi mele meM ve hI vastue~ aba bhI vidyamAna thIM jo pahale thIM, jinheM dekhakara vaha bAlaka pahale prasanna ho rahA thA, para aba pitA kI aMgulI chUTane mAtra se vaha duHkhI ho rahA thaa| ve vastue~ bhI use prasanna nahIM kara pA rahI thiiN| isI prakAra saba vaibhavAdi hote huye bhI yadi dharma kA Azraya chUTa gayA, to koI sukhI nahIM raha sktaa| una vaibhavAdi meM koI sukha najara nahIM aayegaa| jo vaibhava pahale dharma kA avalambana rahane se sukha kA kAraNa banA huA thA, vahI duHkha kA kAraNa bana jaayegaa| jitane bhI laukika va pAralaukika sukha prApta hote haiM, unakA kAraNa dharma hI hai| aise dharma ke phala ko jo tInaloka meM utkRSTa jAnatA hai, usake saMvega bhAvanA hotI hai| dharmasahita sAdharmI jIvoM ko dekhakara Ananda utpanna honA, dharma kI kathanI meM Anandamaya honA tathA saMsAra, zarIra va bhogoM se virakta ho jAnA saMvega bhAvanA hai| saMvega ko AtmA kA hitarUpa samajhakara nirantara isakI bhAvanA bhaavo| 10 684_n

Page #685
isa saMvega bhAvanA ke phala meM apane Apake zuddha Ananda kA bAra-bAra anubhava hotA hai / aura jaba- jaba sAdharmIjana hote haiM to unako dekhakara pramodabhAva hotA hai| dhanya hai sAdharmIjana milane kI ghdd'ii| ve usa kSaNa ko dhanya mAnate haiM jisa kSaNa ratnatraya ke dhArI mokSamArga ke ruciyA jana milate haiN| jarA hI to apane unmukha honA hai, ki sAre saMkaTa isake Tala jAte haiM / kevala eka mukha ke mor3a meM hI saMsAra aura mukti kA antara hai / jahA~ isa samaya pITha hai, vahA~ mukha karanA hai aura jina parapadArthoM kI ora mukha kie haiM, vahA~ pITha karanA hai| itanA hI karane ke pazcAt kalyANa ke lie jo saMvega bhAvanA ho jAtI hai usa bhAvanA kA Adara kreN| apane citta se yaha zraddhA haTAvo ki dhana vaibhava hI mere sabakucha haiM / are! ve to dhUla kI taraha haiN| kyA tattva una meM rakhA hai? saba bhinna haiM, pudgala haiM, ahitarUpa haiM, jinakA viSaya karane se tRSNA kA roga utpanna hotA hai / yoM bhogoM se virakta hokara, nijasvarUpa meM anurakta hokara saMvegabhAvanA ko dhAraNa kareM jisase nikaTa kAla meM hI isa saMsAra ke sAre saMkaToM se mukti mila skegii| jo saMvega-bhAva vistArai, suraga - mukati-pada Apa nihArai / 6852

Page #686
zaktitastyAga bhAvanA~ muni AryikA zrAvaka zrAvikA ko nita dete cAroM dAna / nija zakti ke anusAra hI karate pAtroM kA sammAna / / bhogabhUmi su prApta kareM ve, aura svargoM meM rAja kreN| devagati se cayakara prANI, narabhava dhara svarAja vareM / / apanI zakti anusAra muni, AryikA zrAvaka, zrAvikA ko cAroM prakAra kA dAna denA tathA unakA sammAna karanA caahiye| jo zakti ke anusAra dAna dete haiM, tyAga karate haiM, ve devagati ko prApta karate haiM tathA svargoM meM rAja karate haiM aura vahA~ se cyuta hokara manuSya hote haiM tathA saMyama sAdhakara svarAja (mokSa) prApta karate haiM / bAhya va antaraMga donoM prakAra ke parigraha se mamatA chor3ane se tyAgadharma hotA hai| mokSamArga meM tyAga kA bahuta mahatva hai| isase sarva saMkaTa dUra ho jAte haiM / yaha merA hai, isa prakAra kA jo vikalpa hai, usako chor3anA hai| tyAga aura dAna ke binA na vyakti kA jIvana calatA hai aura na samAja kA / jo burA hai, use tyaago| rAga-dveSa kA tyAga aura auSadhi, zAstra, abhaya aura AhAra kA dAna karanA, yahI dharma hai| isake binA na jIvana cala sakatA hai, na dharma pala sakatA hai, na sAdhanA ho sakatI hai aura na sAdhya kI prApti ho sakatI hai| 'bArasa aNuvekkhA' graMtha meM AcArya kundakunda mahArAja ne tyAga kI paribhASA batAte huye likhA hai NivvegatiyaM bhAvai, mohaM caraiUNa savvadavvesa / jo tassa havecAgo, idi bhaNidaM jiNavariMdehiM / / 78 / / jo muni samasta paradravyoM se moha chor3akara saMsAra, zarIra aura bhogoM se 686 2

Page #687
udAsIna bhAva rakhatA hai, usake tyAga dharma hotA hai| dhanya haiM ve jJAnI, jo socate haiM ki merA hitI to merA hI svarUpa hai, anya nhiiN| merA isa caitanyasvarUpa ke alAvA anya kucha nahIM hai| bAhya padArthoM se jitanA vairAgya hotA hai, utanA tyAga bar3hatA jAtA hai, utanI hI mahattA hai| tyAga kA hI to mahatva hai| yadi antaraMga se tyAga ke bhAva A jAveM, to anantacatuSTaya ke darzana ho jAveM aura yadi aisA jJAna A gayA, to samajho ki usakA ber3A pAra hai| ___zakti ke anusAra tyAga karane kI bhAvanA honA, loka meM jitane bhI kleza haiM ve saba grahaNa-grahaNa ke haiN| apanA ghara samajhA, apanA dhana-vaibhava samajhA, vivAha kiyA, putra hue, mitragoSThI banAyI, loka meM ijjata cAhI, grahaNa-hI-grahaNa to yaha saMsArIjIva karatA hai, jabaki zAMti tyAga meM hai| so zAMti ke upAya kA yaha udyama nahIM krtaa| yaha jIva bAhara meM to sabase, bAhara kI vastuoM se to alaga hai hI, tyAga kisakA karanA hai? para vastuvoM ko to yaha jIva grahaNa hI nahIM kara sakatA hai| jisako grahaNa nahIM kie hue hai usake tyAga kI kyA bAta kaheM? para apane Apake aMtaraMga meM jo viSaya-kaSAyoM kI icchA kA parigrahaNa kie hue hai, usakA tyAga karanA hotA hai| jo antara ke vibhAvoM kA tyAga nahIM karatA, vaha parapadArthoM kA tyAga karake bhI parigraha meM rahatA hai| usane ghara chor3A, vastra bhI chor3e, tyAgI bhI bane, sAdhu bhI hue, para caina nahIM par3a rahI hai| are! para cIjoM ke tyAga mAtra se caina mile, aisA niyama nahIM hai, kintu aMtaraMga meM jo vibhAvoM kA parigrahaNa kiyA hai, usakA bhI tyAga ho, to niyama se caina ho| __ bhaiyA! para vastuoM ko apanA mAna lenA, yaha to hai grahaNa aura para vastuoM ko apanA na mAnanA, yaha hai tyaag| padArtha to jahA~ par3e haiM, unheM chor3akara bhAgeM kahA~? lo, ghara ko chor3akara cale Aye, dUsarI jagaha athavA jaMgala meM A jAya, dhana-vaibhava rupayA-paisA bhI chor3A, ina sabako chor3akara 06870

Page #688
bAhara A gaye, kyoMki ve saba paradravya haiM aura zarIra yaha bhI to paradravya hai| jaba jIva calA jAtA hai, to yaha zarIra isa jIva ke sAtha kahA~ jAtA hai? zarIra to yahIM par3A rahatA hai| yaha zarIra to niyama se chuuttegaa| isakA kyoM nahIM tyAga karake AtA? khaira, yaha zarIra chor3A nahIM jAtA to kucha paravAha nahIM, para aMtaraMga meM jJAnaprakAza to lAvo ki yaha zarIra merA nahIM hai, yaha zarIra maiM nahIM huuN| maiM to AkAzavat, amUrta, nirlepa, zuddha jJAnamAtra huuN| tujhe zAMti cAhiye to tU isa duniyA~ se A~kheM mIMca le| aisA jAna jA ki isa duniyA~ meM merA pahicAnahAra dUsarA koI nahIM hai| are! kina se tU apane ko bhalA kahalavAnA cAhatA hai? kyA hai koI saMsAra meM aisA vyakti jisako zatapratizata sabhI manuSya bhalA kahane vAle usake jamAne meM hoM yA Age pIche bhI hoM ? bhagavAn taka ko to bhalA kahane vAle zata-pratizata nahIM haiM, hama-Apa logoM kI bAta to dUra rhii| kisako grahaNa karate ho, kisake lie grahaNa karate ho? apane Apake svarUpa ko dekho aura jo vibhAvoM ko grahaNa kiyA hai unako tjo| _jisake pAsa jitanA jokucha parigraha hai, usa parigraha ke sambandha se kyA hAla ho rahA hai? antara meM kitanI AkulatA macAye hue haiM? ina saba bAtoM kA apane Apase paricaya pA lo ki parigraha zAMti kA kAraNa hai athavA azAMti kA kAraNa hai| jaba taka aMtaraMga meM mithyAtva, krodha, mAna, mAyA, lobha kA tyAga nahIM hotA, taba taka isa jIva ko zAMti prApta nahIM ho sakatI hai aura aisA karane ke lie parigraha kA tyAga karanA hogaa| gRhasthAvasthA meM parigraha kA parimANa karanA hogaa| parigraha kA parimANa nahIM hai to tRSNA ke roga meM grasta hokara vartamAna meM bhI jo kucha milA haiM, usase sukha nahIM pAyA jA sakatA hai kyoMki dRSTi to jo anAgata hai usakI ora lagI hai| itanA aura bana jAye, itanA aura mila jAye, isa ora dRSTi lagI hai| isa kAraNa vartamAna meM jo kucha samAgama milA hai, usa 10 688_n

Page #689
samAgama kA bhI yaha sukha nahIM prApta kara sakatA hai| vikalpoM ko tyAgeM, parigraha kA parimANa kareM, parigraha ko tyAgeM aura aMtaraMga meM apane ko jJAnamAtra anubhava kreN| dharmacarcA meM samaya bitaayeN| jJAna kI bAta apane upayoga meM bsaayeN| ye saba hI to tyAgadharma hai| tyAgadharma kie binA zAMti ke svapna dekhanA kevala eka behUdApana hai| ho hI nahIM sakatI hai zAMti isa taraha se| _ gRhasthAvasthA meM apanI zakti ke anusAra dAna karanA, yaha bhI tyAga hai| isa mohI jIva ko tyAga karane meM utsAha nahIM hai yA dAna karane meM utsAha nahIM jgtaa| choTI-choTI bAtoM kA athavA roja-roja kI prayoga meM AnevAlI bAtoM meM kacha-kacha tyAga karate rahanA, yaha bahata mahattva rakhatA hai| tyAga kaho athavA dAna kaho, zrAvakoM ke karane yogya cAra prakAra ke dAna kahe gaye haiM- AhAradAna, zAstradAna, auSadhidAna aura abhayadAna / avirata samyagdRSTi to jaghanyapAtra haiM aura dezavratIjana madhyamapAtra haiM aura munijana uttamapAtra haiN| jo mokSamArga meM lage hue haiM, aise pAtroM ko cAra prakAra kA dAna karanA, yahI hai mokSamArga viSayaka uttama tyaagdhrm| tyAga bhAvanA meM zaktitastyAga va dAna karate hue bar3A viveka honA caahie| hama pAtra ko AhAra deM to aisA deM ki AhAra kA prayojana hai zarIra svastha rhe| yaha pAtra apane dharma svAdhyAya sabameM sAvadhAna raha ske| kevala svAda dilAne kA prayojana nahIM hai, athavA bahuta U~ce-U~ce pakavAna 10-20 banavAyeM aura khUba khilAyeM, yaha prayojana nahIM hai| isa prayojana se dekhie ki zarIra svastha rahe, bala bar3he, sAvadhAnI rahe, apane kAma meM yaha sAvadhAna raha sake, aisI saba bAtoM ko nirakha kara AhAra dAna diyA jAtA hai| dUsarA dAna zAstradAna, jJAnadAna hai| usase bar3hakara aura kyA dAna kahA jAye, jisa dAna ke pratApa se yaha jIva ajJAnAMdhakAra ko dUra kare aura jJAnaprakAza pAye, jisase saMsAra ke baMdhana anantakAla taka ke lie 0689_n

Page #690
chUTa jAyeM, phira kabhI baMdhana meM na A sake, aisI bAta kisI ke banane meM nimitta par3e arthAt jJAnadAna de, zAstradAna de, to isa dAna kI mahimA ko kauna batA sakatA hai ? jo sadA ke lie saMkaTa se chuTA de, usakI mahimA kauna kaha sakatA hai? auSadhidAna aura abhayadAna bhI AhAradAna kI taraha prayojanabhUta haiN| __yoM zrAvaka to parigraha kA parimANa karake aura pAe hue samAgama se yoM paropakAra meM vitaraNa karake dharma kI ora apanI dRSTi bddh'aayeN| yaha hai unakA zaktitastyAga aura sAdhu saMta bAhya tathA abhyaMtara samasta parigrahoM ko chor3akara apane vizuddha AtmasvarUpa kI bhAvanA meM lageM, yahI hai sAdhuoM kA shktitstyaag| jJAnIpuruSa isa zaktitastyAga kI bhAvanA karatA hai aura yadi koI vidhi se viparIta tyAga kA DhoMga kare to vahA~ viDambanA hI hotI hai| __eka puruSa thA, jAr3e ke dina the| jAr3e se ThiThuratI huI eka bur3hiyA ko dekhakara jo vaha rajAI oDhe thA vaha de dii| aura Age calA to eka kheta meM kisAna kI jhopar3I banI thI, so jAr3e ke mAre usa jhopar3I ko noca-nocakara tApane lgaa| vaha kisAna mAlika AyA aura pUchA ki tuma kauna ho? so vaha bolA ki hama haiM dAnI ke bApa / abhI jAr3e se ThiThuratI haI baDhiyA ko dekhakara use maiMne apanI rajAI oDhane ko de dii| usa kisAna ne vahA~ para usakI khUba marammata kii| are! vahA~ to tyAga kiyA aura yahA~ usa kisAna kI jhopar3I ujAr3ate haiN| to tyAga bhI vidhi sahita ho jo barAbara cala sake aura jisase hama apanI ora A skeN| satyasvarUpa tyAgavRtti ke srota tyAgamUrti nijatattva kI bhAvanA karane vAle samyagdRSTi ke jagata ke jIvoM para karuNA kA bhAva hone se tIrthaMkaraprakRti kA baMdha hotA hai| ye makAna, dukAna Adi bAhya padArtha tere kucha bhI nahIM haiN| jahA~ se 10 690

Page #691
koI nikAla na sake, use ghara kahate haiM / ye IMToM ke ghara kyA ghara haiM? inameM rahane kA kucha ThekA hai kyA? eka sAdhu jA rahA thA / use Age eka havelI milii| bAhara usakA caukIdAra baiThA huA thA / sAdhu ne pUchA- yaha dharmazAlA kisakI hai? caukIdAra bolA- mahArAja ! yaha dharmazAlA nahIM hai| sAdhu bolA- hama yaha nahIM pUcha rahe haiN| hama to yaha pUcha rahe haiM ki yaha dharmazAlA kisakI hai? yaha saba vAtAvaraNa dekha naukara mAlika ke pAsa bhAgA / mAlika bolA ki mahArAja ! yadi Apako dharmazAlA meM jAnA hai, to hama naukara ko sAtha bheja dete haiM, vaha batA degaa| sAdhu jI mAlika se bole- yaha dharmazAlA kisakI hai? mAlika ne dimAga se socA, isameM kucha-na-kucha rAja avazya hai, binA matalaba ke yaha nahIM kaha rahe haiN| seTha sAdhu jI ko gaddI ke pAsa bulAyA aura kahA - mahArAja ! yaha dharmazAlA nahIM hai, merI havelI hai / sAdhu ne pUchA - ise kisane banavAyA thA ? seTha bolA- mahArAja! mere dAdA ne isako banavAnA zurU kiyA thA, phira ve to pUrI na banavA sake, mere pitA jI ne ise pUrA karAyA / sAdhu bolA- phira pitAjI kitane dina isameM rahe ? seTha bolA ki 3 varSa raha sake, phira gujara gye| sAdhu bolA ki tuma kitane dina isameM rahoge ? seTha sahama gayA / sAdhu bolA ki jise tU havelI samajha rahA hai, isake chor3ane ke samaya tujhe eka minaTa bhI Thaharane kI anumati na milegii| hA~, usa dharmazAlA meM bhale hI anumati mila jAve maMtrI se kaha kara / phira yaha dharmazAlA hI to hai / isa prANI ko aisA moha lagA hai, aise mohajAla meM pha~sA huA hai ki yaha merA hai, yaha usakA, Adi kI raTa lagAye hue yaha duHkha bhoga rahA hai / soco to, jaba pUrvabhava kA hameM kucha jJAna nahIM ki hama kahA~ the, kauna hamAre mAtA-pitA the, taba isa janma kI hI agale bhava meM kyA yAda rahegI? ataH maiM apane cetana ke ghara ko pahicAnakara apanI AtmA ke kalyANa ke mArga para lguuN| sadA yahI bhAvanA bhAnI cAhie | viSaya - kaSAya Adi kA jala 6912

Page #692
jisameM nahIM cUtA, usa nija cetanagRha ko chor3a anyatra saMsAra kI isa barasAta meM kahA~ ghUmUM? ataH isase bacane ke lie cetanarUpI ghara meM rahakara sukhI hoo aura tyAga dharma kA pAlana kro| parigraha ke samAna bhAra anya nahIM hai| jitane bhI duHkha, durdhyAna, kleza, baira, zoka, bhaya, apamAna haiM, ve sabhI parigraha ke icchuka ke hote haiN| jaise-jaise parigraha se pariNAma bhinna hone lagate haiM, parigraha meM Asakti kama hone lagatI hai, vaise-vaise hI duHkha kama hone lagate haiN| samasta duHkha tathA samasta pApoM kI utpatti kA sthAna yaha parigraha hI hai| jinhoMne isa parigraha ko tyAga diyA, ve tyAgI puruSa hI vAstava meM sukhI haiM aura bhaviSya meM anantasakha ke dhArI bneNge| eka nagara kA rAjA mara gyaa| maMtriyoM ne socA ki aba kise rAjA banAyA jAye? sabhI ne taya kara liyA ki subaha ke samaya apanA rAja-phATaka khulegA, to jo vyakti phATaka para baiThA huA milegA, usako hI rAjA bnaayeNge| phATaka khalA, to vahA~ mile eka sAdha mhaaraaj| ve loga usa sAdhu kA hAtha pakar3akara le gaye, bole-tumheM rAjA bananA hai| ....... are! nahIM, nhiiN| hama rAjA nahIM bneNgeN| ............. tumheM rAjA bananA hI pdd'egaa| utAro yaha laMgoTI aura ye rAjyAbhUSaNa phno| sAdhu kahatA hai ki acchA, agara hameM rAjA banAte ho to hama rAjA bana jAyeMge, para hamase koI bAta na pUchanA, saba kAma-kAja Aja se Apa loga hI claanaa| ............. hA~hA~, yaha to maMtriyoM kA kAma hai, Apase pUchane kI kyA jarUrata hai? hama loga saba kAma calA leNge| usane apanI laMgoTI eka choTe-se saMdUka meM rakha dI aura rAjavastra pahina liye| do cAra varSa gujara gye| eka bAra zatru ne car3hAI kara dii| maMtriyoM ne pUchA- rAjan! aba kyA karanA cAhie? zatru ekadama car3ha Aye haiN| aba hama loga kyA kareM? sAdhu bolA- acchA hamArI peTI uThA do| saba rAjyAbhUSaNa utArakara laMgoTI pahina lI aura kahA 06920

Page #693
"hameM to yaha karanA cAhiye aura tumheM jo karanA ho, kro| aisA kaha kara cala diyaa| kyoMki sAdhu jI ko rAjya ke prati koI mamatva nahIM thaa| tyAga kA artha hai ki vastu ke tyAga ke sAtha usake prati mamatvabhAva kA bhI tyAga krnaa| yaha mamatva- bhAva hI duHkha kA kAraNa hai| eka bAra eka vyakti ke ghara meM Aga laga gii| vaha chAtI pITa-pITakara rone lgaa| Asa-pAsa logoM kI bhIr3a jamA ho gii| bhIr3a meM se eka vyakti usake pAsa AyA aura kahane lagA- seTha jI! ghabarAIye mata, yaha makAna to Apake beTe ne kala hI dUsare ko beca diyA hai| likhA-par3hI ho gaI hai| paise bhI zAyada mila gaye haiM, aba yaha makAna ApakA nahIM hai| makAna mAlika ekadama cupa ho gayA, A~khoM ke A~sU sUkha gye| vaha pUrNa svastha ho gayA, logoM se kahane lagA- are! maiM kitanA mUrkha thA, vyartha ro rahA thaa| tabhI acAnaka seTha jI kA lar3akA daur3atA huA AyA aura kahane lagA- pitA jI! makAna jala rahA hai aura Apa khar3e-khar3e dekha rahe haiM? jaldI bjhaaiye| seTha jI kahate haiM ki makAna bika cakA hai na? laDake ne kahA- 'makAna bikane kI kevala bAta hI huI hai| abhI to likhA par3hI bhI nahIM huI hai| are! yaha apanA hI makAna jala rahA hai| seTha jI phira chAtI pITakara rone lge| yaha mamatva-bhAva hI duHkha kA kAraNa hai| jitanA-jitanA hamArA mamatva bar3hegA, utanA-utanA duHkha bhI bar3hatA jAyegA aura jitanA mamatva-bhAva kama hogA, utanA duHkha bhI kama ho jaayegaa| jinheM saMsAra ke svarUpa kA bodha ho jAtA hai, unheM yaha sArI saMpadA jIrNa tRNa ke samAna lagane lagatI hai| tyAga karate samaya aura tyAga karane ke bAda bhI unheM usake prati mamatva-bhAva nahIM rhtaa| 'tyAgo visargaH tyAga kA artha hai chor3anA yA denaa| tyAga karate samaya ahaMkAra yA viSAda kA bhAva nahIM honA caahiye| tyAga atyanta sahajabhAva _0_6930

Page #694
se honA cAhiye, jaise apane ghara ko sApha-sutharA rakhane ke liye hama kUr3A-kacarA ghara se bAhara sahaja bhAva se pheka dete haiN| kUr3A-kacarA ghara se bAhara phekate samaya hamAre mana meM saMkleza nahIM hotA aura na hI ahaMkAra kA bhAva hotA hai ki maiMne itanA Dhera-sArA kacarA tyAga diyaa| mana meM bhAva AtA bhI hai to itanA hI ki kacarA phekanA jarUrI thA, so maiMne apanA kartavya pUrA kiyaa| aise hI apane jIvana ko acchA aura sundara banAne ke liye sahaja bhAva se vikAroM kA, dhana-sampadA kA tyAga karanA caahie| ahaMkAra aura saMkleza se rahita hokara apanA kartavya mAnakara tyAga karanA caahiye| vairAgya bhAvanA meM AtA hai chor3e caudaha ratana, navo nidhi, aru chor3e saMga saathii| koTi aThAraha ghor3e chor3e, caurAsI lakha haathii|| ityAdi sampati bahu terI, jIraNa tRNa-sama tyaagii| nIti vicAra niyogI suta ko, rAja diyo bdd'bhaagii|| saMsAra zarIra aura bhogoM kI vAstavikatA jAnakara atyanta vairAgya bhAva se bharata cakravartI ne apAra sampadA kA, jIrNa tRNa ke samAna, tyAga kara diyaa| sUkhI ghAsa kA tinakA bhI upayogI jAna par3atA hai, isaliye usake prati bhI mamatva raha sakatA hai, parantu jIrNa-zIrNa tinake ke prati mamatva bhAva sahaja hI chUTa jAtA hai| isaliye tyAgI huI vastu ko jIrNa-tRNa ke samAna samajhakara chor3anA caahiye| jise apanI nijI sampadA kA bodha ho jAtA hai, usase bAhya sampadA kA tyAga sahaja rUpa se ho jAtA hai| eka bAra par3osI rAjyoM meM paraspara yuddha huaa| jo rAjA jIta gayA, usane dUsare ke rAjya para apanA adhikAra kara liyA aura ghoSaNA karA dI ki Aja se yaha rAjya hamArA hai, isa rAjya meM pahale se rahane vAle loga ise khAlI kara deM aura apanI jitanI sampatti sira para rakhakara le jAyI jA sake, utanI le jaayeN| usa rAjya ke loga 694

Page #695
bar3e duHkhI huye| saba eka-eka karake rAjya chor3ane lge| rAste meM saikar3oM loga sira para apanA-apanA sAmAna uThAye paidala jA rahe the| sabhI ke cehare udAsa the| jo sampadA chor3akara jAnA par3a rahA thA, usake liye sabhI duHkhI the aura majA ye thA ki jo sampadA apane sira para rakhe the usakA bojha bhI kama pIr3AdAyaka nahIM thA, para jo chUTa gayA thA, usakI pIr3A jyAdA thii| _hama sabhI ke sAtha bhI aisA hI hai| hameM jo prApta hai, usakA bojha itanA hai ki jhelA nahIM jAtA, parantu jo prApta nahIM hai, usakI pIr3A bahuta hai| acAnaka logoM ne dekhA ki usa bhIr3a meM eka vyakti aisA bhI hai jo sabakI taraha duHkhI nahIM hai, balki AnaMdita hai| logoM ne socA ki zAyada koI bezakImatI sAmAna sAtha meM lAyA hogA, isaliye khuza hai| para mAlUma par3A ki vaha to khAlI hAtha hai| logoM ko bar3A Azcarya huA aura dayA bhI AI ki becAre ke pAsa kucha bhI nahIM hai| kisI ke pAsa kucha bhI na ho aura vaha AnaMdita ho, to logoM ko sahasA vizvAsa nahIM hotaa| logoM ne pUchA ki tumhAre pAsa kucha bhI nahIM hai| tuma kucha bhI nahIM lAye? usane kahA ki jo merA hai, vaha sadA se mere sAtha hai| loga jarA muzkila meM par3a gye| logoM ne socA ki sampadA chUTa jAne se zAyada isakA dimAga gar3abar3A gayA hai| sacamuca, agara koI saba chor3a de aura AnaMdita hokara jIvana jiye, to apana ko lagatA hai ki isakA dimAga ThikAne nahIM hai| tyAga bagairaha kI bAteM pAgalapana-sI lagatI haiN| aura majA ye hai ki Avazyaka cIjoM kA saMcaya karanA aura usake saMrakSaNa kI ciMtA rakhanA buddhimAnI jAna par3atI hai| usa vyakti ne kahA- merI nijI sampadA AtmazAnti aura saMtoSa hai, jo sadA mere sAtha hai| jisake china jAne, luTa jAne yA kho jAne kA bhaya mujhe jarA bhI nahIM hai| jo kho jAye yA jise chor3anA par3e, vaha nijI 695 in

Page #696
sampadA nahIM hai| jise apanI nijI sampadA kA bodha ho jAtA hai, usakA bAhya-sampadA ke prati mamatva apane-Apa ghaTa jAtA hai| use yaha bAhya sampadA, jise vaha ajJAna dazA meM sukha kA kAraNa mAna rahA thA, aba duHkha kA kAraNa mAlUma par3ane lagatI hai, aura taba usa bAhya sampadA kA tyAga sahajarUpa se ho jAtA hai, tathA tyAga karate samaya use na tyAga kA ahaMkAra hotA hai aura na hI tyAga kA sNklesh| tyAga ke binA na to Aja taka kisI kA uddhAra huA hai aura na Age hogaa| cAhe koI kabhI bhI tyAga ke mArga para bar3he, para kalyANa hogA tyAga se hii| yaha prANI jaba taka tyAga nahIM karatA, taba taka vipattiyoM meM hI to rhegaa| jaise kisI pakSI ko koI bhojana mila jAye, koI Tukar3A mila jAye, to usa para aneka pakSI TUTa par3ate haiN| vaha pakSI parezAna ho jAtA hai| yadi vaha pakSI TakaDe ko choDa de to eka bhI pakSI use parezAna na kre| isI prakAra yaha mohI prANI apane pariNAmoM meM bAhya vastuoM ko pakar3e hue haiM aura Akula-vyAkula bane haiN| mithyAtva moha meM to vyartha hI anekoM kI gulAmI karanI par3atI hai| yadi hama ina bAhya padArthoM kA tyAga karake AtmasAdhanA kareM, to sadA ke liye sukhI bana jaayeN| kahA bhI hai tyAga barAbara tapa nahIM, jo hove nirdoss| bhavijana kIje tyAga aba, mile bar3A sNtoss|| tyAga kA artha hotA hai vastu ke tyAga ke sAtha usake prati mamatva bhAva kA bhI tyAga krnaa| tyAga karane ke bAda tyAgI huI vastu kA dhyAna nahIM AnA caahie| tyAga diyA to tyAga diyA, aba usase lagAva/jur3Ava nahIM rahanA cAhiye / vyakti kisI padArtha se do prakAra se jur3atA hai, eka to usameM Asakta hokara aura dUsarA una padArthoM ko chor3a diyA phira bhI maiMne chor3A hai, isa bAta kA abhimAna krke| eka to pakar3akara jur3A hai aura eka chor3akara jur3A hai| to isa jur3ane-ko-chor3ane kA nAma tyAga hai| cu 696

Page #697
jisakA tyAga kara diyA, phira usakA vikalpa bhI chUTa jAnA cAhiye / tyAga karane ke bAda usa tyAga kA gurUra bhI aMdara nahIM rakhanA caahie| eka munirAja apane pravacana meM bAra-bAra kaha rahe the ki maiMne lAkhoM kI sampatti para lAta mAra dii| dUsare munirAja pAsa meM baiThe the| jaba unhoMne yahI bAta unake mukha se bAra-bAra sunI to ve bole-'mahArAja jI ! lagatA hai abhI ApakI lAta acche se nahIM lagI, nahIM to chor3ane ke bAda usakA khyAla bhI nahIM AnA cAhiye / tyAga karane ke bAda bhI yadi aMdara se rAga banA rahA to tyAga se koI lAbha nahIM / eka bAra AcArya zAntisAgara jI munirAja jaMgala ke rAste se jA rahe the / eka sanyAsI unase Agraha karatA hai, mahArAja! merI jhopar3I meM Apake caraNa par3a jAyeM to merI jhopar3I pavitra ho jAyegI, Apa merI jhopar3I para avazya cleN| munirAja usakI jhopar3I meM Thahara gye| thor3I dera pazcAta munirAja ne vihAra kiyA, to sanyAsI bhI sAtha ho gyaa| sanyAsI bar3A prasanna thA ki munirAja ke sAtha cala rahA huuN| rAste meM usane pUchAmahArAja! Apako hamArI jhopar3I kaisI lagI? mahArAja ne kahA- tumane ghara-parivAra chor3a diyA, kintu eka jhopar3I banA lI, Akhira kyA kiyA? moha kA parivartana hI kiyA aura kucha nahIM / usa sanyAsI ko lagA ki mahArAja sahI kaha rahe haiN| vaha vApisa AyA aura jhopar3I meM Aga lagA dii| jhopar3I ko jalAkara vaha munirAja ke pAsa pahu~cA aura bolA, mahArAja! na rahegA bAMsa, na bajegI baaNsurii| isaliye maiMne jhopar3I jalA dI / para mahArAja! yaha to batalA do ki vaha jhopar3I kaisI thI ? mahArAja ne kahA- he sanyAsI ! bAhara kI jhopar3I to jala gaI, kintu aMdara kI nhiiN| aMtaraMga meM abhI bhI jhopar3I banI huI hai arthAt usake prati moha banA huA hai| bAharI tyAga ke sAtha aMtaraMga meM Asakti nahIM honI caahiye| aMtaraMga meM virakti nahIM aura bAhara se ghara chor3a diyA, phira bhI 697 2

Page #698
aMdara jhopar3I banI rahI, to usase koI lAbha nhiiN| tyAga karane ke bAda "maiMne tyAgA" isa vikalpa kA bhI tyAga kara denA caahie| kaSAyoM ke tyAgane se tyAgadharma hotA hai| iMdriyoM ko viSayoM meM jAne se rokane se tyAgadharma hotA hai| rasoM kA tyAga karane se tyAgadharma hotA hai| rasanA indriya kI lolupatA para vijaya prApta karane se sabhI pApoM kA tyAga sahaja hI ho jAtA hai| sabhI ko zakti anusAra tyAga avazya karanA caahiye| dAna deya mana haraSa vizekhai, iha bhava jasa parabhava sukha dekhai|| cu 698

Page #699
zaktitastapa bhAvanA bhava arNava ke pAra karana ko, zaktita: apnaave| anazana Adi bAraha tapakara, bhava arNava se tara jaave|| grISma Rtu parvata ke Upara, zIta Rtu meM nadI smiip| varSA meM vRkSa tale, tapa kare jalAte kevldiip|| zakti ke anasAra tapazcaraNa karane kI bhAvanA honA, so zaktitaH tapa bhAvanA hai| bhavasamudra se pAra hone ke liye anazana Adi bAraha prakAra ke tapoM ko apanAnA cAhiye, tapasyA saMsAra se pAra utArane ke liye naukA ke samAna hai| jo sAdhaka grISma Rtu meM parvatoM ke Upara, zIta Rtu meM nadI ke samIpa baiThakara tathA varSA Rta meM vakSoM ke nIce tapasyA karate haiM, ve kevalajJAna kA dIpa jalAte haiN| yaha zarIra duHkha kA kAraNa hai, anitya hai, asthira hai, azuci hai, kRtaghna ke samAna hai| karor3oM upakAra karane para bhI jaise kRtaghna apanA nahIM hotA hai, usI prakAra zarIra kA bhI aneka prakAra se upakAra karane para bhI yaha apanA nahIM hotA hai, ataH cAhe- jaise upAyoM se ise puSTa karanA ucita nahIM hai, tapa dvArA kRSa karane yogya hI hai, to bhI guNa rUpI ratnoM ke saMcaya karane meM kAraNa hai| zarIra ke binA ratnatraya dharma nahIM hotaa| ratnatraya dharma binA karmoM kA nAza nahIM hotaa| isaliye apane prayojana ke liye, viSayoM meM Asakti rahita hokara, sevaka ke samAna yogya bhojana dekara anazana, avamaudarya, 0 699_n

Page #700
vRtti-parisaMkhyAna, rasa parityAga, vivikta zayyAzana kAyakleza, prAyazcita, vinaya, vaiyAvRtya yathAzakti karanA cAhiye / tapa kiye binA indriyoM ke viSayoM se lolupatA nahIM ghaTatI hai, tapa kiye binA tInaloka ko jItanevAle kAma ko naSTa karane kI sAmarthya nahIM hotI hai| tapa binA AtmA ko aceta karane vAlI nidrA nahIM jItI jA sakatI hai| tapa binA zarIra kA sukhiyA svabhAva nahIM miTatA hai / yadi tapa ke prabhAva ke dvArA zarIra ko vaza meM rakhA hogA to kSudhA, tRSA, uSNa Adi parISahoM ke Ane para kAyaratA utpanna nahIM hogI, saMyamadharma se calAyamAna nahIM hogA / tapa karanA karmoM kI nirjarA kA kAraNa hai, ataH tapa karanA hI zreSTha hai| jo viSaya- kaSAyoM kA tyAga karake ina bAraha prakAra ke tapoM ko karate haiM, unhIM kA jIvana sArthaka hai| tapa kI mahimA acintya hai, varNanAtIta hai| tapazcaraNa kA kitanA camatkAra hai, isakA eka jItA-jAgatA udAharaNa hai| eka rUpalakSmI nAma kI mahilA thI / vaha paMcamI ke dina se 5-5 dina ke upavAsa kiyA karatI thii| vaha bar3I bholI-bhAlI thI / usane apane jIvana meM kabhI ronA nahIM sunA thaa| eka bAra vaha apane ghara se kahIM bAhara jA rahI thii| use rAste meM eka rotI huI mahilA dikha gaI / usakA beTA mara gayA thaa| jaba rUpalakSmI ne usakA ronA sunA, to samajhA ki yaha strI koI gIta gA rahI hai| usane kabhI ronA sunA hI na thA, isaliye use gIta samajha liyaa| vaha usa rone vAlI strI se kaha uThI ki bahina ! tuma to bahuta acchA gA rahI ho| usa mahilA ko burA laga gayA ki dekho, hamArA to putra mara gayA, jisase hama ro rahe haiM aura yaha kaha rahI hai ki tuma bar3A acchA gIta gA rahI ho / usane yaha pratijJA kI ki maiM bhI isako isI taraha rulAkara rhuuNgii| 700 2

Page #701
usane eka sakore meM jaharIlA sarpa rakhakara use banda karake rUpalakSmI ko diyA aura kahA ki isa sakore ke aMdara bar3I kImatI ratnoM kI mAlA hai use tU apane beTe ko pahanA denA / usane ghara jAkara apane beTe se kahA ki beTA! tuma nau bAra NamokAra maMtra par3hakara isa sakore ke aMdara se ratnamAlA nikAlakara pahana lo| beTe ne vaisA hI kiyA / usane usa sakore ke andara se ratnamAlA ko nikAlakara pahana liyA aura phira usI sakore meM rakhakara banda kara diyA / dUsare dina vahI strI jo ki sakorA de gayI thI, AtI hai / vaha soca rahI thI ki usakA beTA to sarpa ke kATane se mara cukA hogaa| para vahA~ jAkara dekhA to bAta kucha aura hI thI / usane pUchA- bahana ! pahanAI thI ratnoM kI mAlA apane beTe ko ? hA~, bahina ! pahanAI thii| vaha to bahuta sundara ratnoM kI mAlA hai / kahA~ rakhI hai? usI prakAra sakore meM / jaba usa strI ne usa sakore meM hAtha DAlA to usa jaharIle sarpa ne usako Dasa liyA aura usakI mRtyu ho gayI / rUpalakSmI paMcamI ke pAMca-pAMca upavAsa karatI thI, jisase usakI va usake putra kI rakSA huI / yaha zarIra to azuci hai, duHkhoM ko utpanna karane vAlA hai aura vinAzIka bhI hai| isako kitanA hI khilAo, pilAo, sevA karo, para anta meM yaha niyama se dhokhA hI degaa| isa zarIra kA sadupayoga to tapa karane meM hI hai| isase jitanA bana sake utanA ina bAraha prakAra ke tapoM ko atyanta hitakArI samajhakara karate rahanA caahie| para hamArA tapa kisI laukika icchA se nahIM honA cAhiye / do rAjaputra the / eka dina donoM bairAgI ho gaye aura tapa karane ghara se nikala gye| choTA bhAI to eka tApasI se dIkSita ho gayA aura bar3e bhAI ne digambarI munidIkSA le lii| choTe bhAI ko 12 varSa bAda svarNa rasa kI siddhi ho gaI, to usane apane bar3e bhAI ke pAsa ziSyoM ko bhejakara U 701 S

Page #702
AdhI tumbI svarNarasa kI bheja dii| para vItarAgI ko kyA AvazyakatA thI / kahA - ise miTTI meM DAla do| jaba ziSyoM ne yaha samAcAra usake bhAI ko sunAyA, to bar3A duHkhI huaa| aba vaha zeSa AdhI tumbI lekara svayaM bhAI ke pAsa phuNcaa| para bhAI ne use bhI girA diyA, to vaha bahuta duHkhI huA, bolA- tumane yaha kyA kiyA? 12 varSa kI tapasyA yoM hI barabAda kara dI / lagatA hai ki daridratA ne tumhArI buddhi ko hara liyA hai| aba barasane lagA amRta zubhacandra munirAja ke mukha se - bhAI ! jaba svarNa hI cAhiye thA, to rAja kyoM chor3A thA? zAnti lene nikalA thA ki svarNa ? svarNa hI cAhie to le bhara le jitanA cAhe / aura eka cuTakI raja apane paira ke nIce se nikAlakara pheMka dI pahAr3a para / parvata svarNa kA bana gyaa| bhartRhari lajjita ho gye| 'jJAnArNava' grantha kI racanA ho gii| tapa to icchA-nirodha ko kahate haiM / hamArA tapa laukika icchAoM se rahita kevala AtmakalyANa ke lie honA cAhie / tapa kA mukhya uddezya moharUpa aMdhakAra ko dUra karake duHkhAnta saMsAra kA ucchedana karanA hai| jaba taka prANI ke hRdaya se moha kA vinAza na hogA, taba taka usakA saMsAroccheda hokara mokSa prApti bhI nahIM hogI / ataH moha ko chor3akara abhilASAoM ko dUra karanA tapa kA mukhya prayojana hai / tapa kI mahimA jinAgama meM pada-pada para gAI hai| 'bhagavatI ArAdhanA' meM likhA hai ki jagata meM aisA koI padArtha nahIM jo nirdoSa tapa se puruSa prApta na kara ske| jaise-jaise sone meM lagA huA maila Aga meM sone ko tapAne se dUra ho jAtA hai, usI prakAra anAdikAla se AtmA ke Upara jo malinatA car3hI huI hai, vaha tapasyA kI Aga se naSTa ho jAtI hai| uttama prakAra se kiye gaye tapa ke phala kA varNana karane meM koI bhI samartha nahIM ho sktaa| uttama tapa hI saba prakAra se sukha denevAlA hai| kahA bhI hai 7022

Page #703
jo tapa tapai khapai abhilASA, te jana iha-bhava para-bhava sukha caakhaa| arthAt jo abhilASAyeM chor3akara tapasyA karatA hai, usako isa loka evaM paraloka meM sukha kI prApti hotI hai| AtmakalyANa ke icchuka janoM ko apanI zakti ke anusAra tapa avazya karanA caahiye| "jaM sakkaI taM kIrai, jaM ca Na sakkaI taheva sddhnnN| saddahamANo jIvo pAvaI ajarAmara ThANaM / / " apanI zakti ko na chipA kara sabhI ko tapasyA karanI caahie| yadi zakti na ho, to pUrNarUpa se zraddhAna karanA caahie| jo manuSya tapa kA zraddhAna bhI karate haiM, ve jIva ajara-amara pada ko prApta karate haiN| saMyama kI sAdhanA tapasyA se hotI hai| svecchApUrvaka kaSTa ko sahana karanA tapasyA hai| kaSToM aura kaThinAiyoM ko sahana kiye binA saMyama kI sAdhanA saMbhava nahIM hai| bhagavAn mahAvIra janma se hI avadhijJAnI the| dIkSA grahaNa karate hI unheM mana:-paryaya-jJAna bhI prApta ho gayA thaa| ve jAnate the aura duniyA~ ko patA laga gayA thA ki ve tIrthaMkara haiM, unheM mokSa avazya prApta hogaa| phira bhI unhoMne dIkSA lekara bAraha varSa taka ghora tapa kiyaa| ataH AtmakalyANa ke liye tapa karanA anivArya hai| sabhI tapoM meM pradhAna tapa to digambarapanA hai| yadi saMsAra ke baMdhana se chUTanA cAhate ho to digambara dIkSA dhAraNa kro| usa tapa se zarIra kA sukhiyApanA naSTa ho jAtA hai, upasarga-parISaha sahane meM kAyaratA kA abhAva ho jAtA hai| munirAja ke aTThAisa mUlaguNoM kA nirdoSa pAlana karanA bahuta bar3A tapa hai| ratnatraya ke sAtha bAhya aura antaraMga donoM prakAra ke tapoM kA AlaMbana lekara sAdhanA karanevAlA hI mukti ko prApta karatA hai| yahI eka mukti kA mArga hai| ataH sabhI ko pramAda ko chor3akara _0_703_0

Page #704
apanI zakti-pramANa ina bAraha tapoM ko karane kA abhyAsa zurU kara denA cAhiye, jisase eka dina pUrNa tapasvI banakara mukti ko prApta kareM / jinhoMne bhI tapa ke mArga ko apanAyA, ve nara se nArAyaNa bane / binA tapa ke Aja taka kisI ko bhI mukti kI prApti nahIM huI / tapazcaraNa kA eka prayojana yaha bhI rahatA hai ki kadAcit karmoM kA udaya aisA Aye ki aneka dinoM taka bhojana na mila sake athavA aneka vyAdhiyA~, vipattiyA~ A jAyeM, to una vipattiyoM ke samaya meM yaha sAdhaka jJAna se vicalita na ho jAya, kyoMki isane ArAma meM rahakara jJAna kA arjana kiyA hai, so kadAcit kabhI kaSTa A jAya to yaha bahuta kucha sambhava hai ki yaha apane dhyeya se calita ho jaaye| to maiM kabhI upasarga, upadravoM ke Ane para apane dhyeya se vicalita na ho jAU~, isake artha tapazcaraNa kA udyama karanA anivArya hai / tapa karane kA sAkSAt lAbha to yaha hai ki jisa samaya zakti anusAra tapazcaraNa kiyA jAtA hai, usa samaya isakI bhAvanA pavitra rahatI hai| kAyakleza kI ora upayoga nahIM rahatA, kintu svataH hI sahaja aisI vRtti jagatI hai ki jisase yaha apane svabhAva kI ora hI pravRtta hotA hai| so gaMde vicAra, khoTe dhyAna ye saba samApta ho jAte haiM tapazcaraNa meN| jina jJAniyoM kA uddezya nirmala hai, mokSamArga ke anukUla uddezya jisane banA liyA hai, unakA yaha tapazcaraNa samatA aura zAMti kA sAdhaka hotA hai / jise mokSamArga ke rahasya kA patA hI nahIM hai, vrata, tapa Adika bhI kara rahA ho, kintu maiM kyA hU~, isakA jisane ThIka bhAna nahIM kiyA hai, aise puruSoM ko una tapazcaraNoM ke karane para yA to yaza ke poSaNa kA bhAva rahegA yA pada-pada para krodhAdika kaSAyeM jgeNgii| isa kAraNa apanA vizuddha uddezya banA lenA sarvaprathama kartavya hai / eka bAra eka rAjA ke yahA~ do citrakAra aaye| mAna lo do 704 2

Page #705
bhinna-bhinna dezoM ke do citrakAra the| jaise nAma hI rakha lo koI eka jApAna kA eka jarmana kaa| donoM citrakAroM ne rAjA se kahA ki hama 1 | loga bar3e sundara citra banAte haiM / Apa apane kisI mahala meM yA hAla meM banavAkara hamArI citrakalA dekheM / to rAjA ne eka bar3e hAla meM citrakArI ke lie donoM ko kahA aura yaha bhI kahA ki jisakA citra bahuta acchA hogA usako khUba pAritoSika milegaa| eka bhIMta jApAnI citrakAra ko dI aura eka bhIMta jarmanI citrakAra ko dii| una donoM ke bIca meM eka kATha kA pardA lagA diyA jisase ve citrakAra eka dUsare kI kalA ko na dekha sakeM / aba mAnoM jApAnI citrakAra ne raMga-biraMge bahuta se bAhya sAdhana juTAye aura chaha mahInoM taka bahuta - bahuta sundara - sundara citroM ko raMganA prArambha kara diyA aura isa jarmanI citrakAra ne sApha karane vAle masAle, jaise pahile kaur3I kA cUnA hotA thA, usase bhIMta ko khUba ragar3anA zurU kiyaa| vaha 6 mAha taka bhIMta ko ragar3atA hI rahA aura bhIMta ko sApha ujalA svaccha camakadAra banA diyA / jaba 6 mAha vyatIta ho gaye to rAjA ne kahA ki aba hama tuma donoM ke citroM ko dekheNge| ThIka hai mahArAja ! citroM ko dekhiye aura unakA mukAbalA kariye ki kauna - sA citra uttama hai / bIca kA pardA haTavA diyA gyaa| aba rAjA citra dekhane lagA to jisa bhIMta para citra likhe gaye the, raMge gaye the, use dekhA to aise hI rUkhe, kAMtihIna saba citra najara aaye| jaba usa dUsarI bhIMta para najara DAlI to vaha bhIMta camakIlI thI, usameM usa pahalI bhIMta ke sAre citra pratibimbita ho gaye / rAjA usako dekhakara bar3A prasanna huA aura usa citra banAne vAle ko bahuta-sA puraskAra diyA / yoM hI samajho bhaiyA! ki isa jIvana meM hama dharma kI citrakArI kara rahe haiM, varSoM ho gaye, karate jA rahe haiM, para isa citrakArI meM sarvaprathama yaha dhyAna denA cAhie ki hama apanI AtmA ko zuddhabhAvanA se, jJAnabhAvanA se, 7052

Page #706
svarUpa paricaya se, svataMtratA ke nirNaya se bilkula svaccha banA DAleM, jisa upayoga meM kaSAyoM kA raMga na jameM, jisa upayoga meM garva na Thahare, viparIta Azaya na Aye, parake prati mamatA na jage / bilkula svaccha upayoga banA diyA jAya, to phira thor3A bhI kaSTa Apa karoge, dharmapAlana kI ceSTA karoge, pravRtti karoge, to ve saba kaI guNA phala deNge| eka upayoga ko svaccha banAye binA dharmapAlana kA bhI phala na milegA aura vyartha meM samaya bhI ga~vA diyA jaayegaa| vaha mAtra thor3A puNya kA kArya raha jAyegA / loga socate haiM ki hama jitanI cAlAkI se caleMge, jitanA hama dUsaroM kI A~kha meM dhUla DAleMge, utanA hI adhika apane vaibhava kA kArya sAdha leNge| saca pUcho to vaha puruSa utanA hI adhika ToTe meM rahatA hai| kAraNa yaha hai ki jaba mUla meM bhAvanA hI azuddha hai to usa azuddha bhAvanA ke nimitta se pApakarma kA baMdha hogaa| purAne pApa udIraNA meM Akara sAmane aayeNge| puNya kA rasa ghaTa jaayegaa| kyA tattva pAyA? zuddha svaccha upayoga rahe to dharmarasa kI prApti hogii| apane upayoga ko svaccha, zuddha, satya, pramANika banAyeM to usase hita kI siddhi hai| ye saba tapa haiN| upasargoM se vicalita na honA, apane mokSamArga ke uddezya meM dRr3ha rahanA, upadravoM kA sAmanA kara sakanA aura jAna bUjhakara bhI aneka kAyakleza karanA, ye saba haiM zaktitastapa / eka bAra akabara ne bIrabala se kahA- bIrabala ! tumheM kAlA koyalA sapheda kara dikhAnA hai / bIrabala to jarA sakate meM A gye| koyalA aura sapheda ? asaMbhava - sI bAta lagI / vaha socate rahe ki yaha kAlA-kalUTA koyale sapheda kaise hogA? bIrabala bole- hujUra! kucha samaya diyA jAya, phira koyalA ko sapheda karake dikhAU~gA / bIrabala ke nivedana para unheM eka saptAha kA samaya de diyA gyaa| sabhI socane lage ki bIrabala zAyada pAnI va sAbuna se koyalA sapheda kreNge| sAtaveM dina bIrabala darabAra meM 7062

Page #707
phuNce| bIrabala kI caturAI dekhane ke lie logoM kA jamaghaTa laga gyaa| bIrabala ne kAle koyale ko sabake sAmane rakhA aura usameM Aga lagA dI / koyalA dhU-dhU karake jalane lagA aura jalakara sapheda rAkha bana gyaa| yaha dekhakara sabhI ne bIrabala kI prazaMsA kI / jisa prakAra koyale ko sapheda karane kA upAya saMsAra meM agni meM jalAne ke alAvA dUsarA nahIM hai, usI prakAra karmoM se malina AtmA ko zuddha va pavitra banAne kA upAya uttama tapa ke alAvA dUsarA koI nahIM hai| ataH hama sabhI ko ina bAraha prakAra ke tapoM ko atyanta kalyANakArI jAnakara avazya hI karanA caahiye| jaise sone meM lagA huA maila sone ko Aga meM tapAne se dUra ho jAtA hai, usI prakAra anAdikAla se AtmA ke Upara jo karmoM kI malinatA lagI huI hai, vaha tapa ke mAdhyama se dUra ho jAtI hai| AcArya zrI vizuddhasAgara jI munirAja ne likhA hai miTTI meM ghar3A banane kI yogyatA hai, para binA kriyA kie miTTI ghar3A nahIM bana sakatI / dugdha meM ghRta hai, lekina ghRta prApta karane ke liye prakriyA pUrI karanI pdd'egii| binA prakriyA ke dugdha se ghRta saMbhava nahIM hai / isI prakAra AtmA meM paramAtmA kI zakti maujUda hai, yAnI AtmA meM paramAtmA virAjamAna hai, para jaise binA chainI ke pASANa se pratimA nahIM nikalatI, vaise hI binA tapa ke AtmA paramAtmA nahIM bana sakatI / jo tapa jAtA hai, vaha camaka jAtA hai / yadi svarNa-pASANa ko tapAyA nahIM jAe, to svarNa prApti saMbhava nahIM / svarNa-pASANa ko tapAne se hI svarNa kI prApti hogI / apanI zakti ko chipAye binA, jisa prakAra jinendra bhagavAn ke mArga se virodha rahita ho, usI prakAra tapa karo / tapa nAmaka subhaTa kI sahAyatA ke binA apane zraddhAna, jJAna, AcaraNarUpa dhana ko, krodha, pramAda Adi luTere 707 2

Page #708
eka kSaNa meM lUTa leMge, taba ratnatraya rUpa saMpatti se rahita hokara caturgatirUpa saMsAra meM dIrghakAla taka bhramaNa karanA pdd'egaa| ataH sabhI ko apanI zakti anusAra tapa avazya karanA caahie| tapa ke dvArA dUra rahane vAlA tathA atyanta parokSa dikhane vAlA mokSa bhI tumhAre nikaTa A jAtA hai| jo tapa tapai khape abhilASA, cUre karama-zikhara guru bhaassaa| 0 708

Page #709
| sAdhu samAdhi bhAvanA bhAva samAdhi kA isa jaga meM, bar3e puNya se hotA hai| sAdhusamAdhi jaba bhI dhAre, rahita karma se hotA hai|| do yA tIna bhavoM ko pAtA, jo karatA samAdhimaraNa / devI-devatA jhaTa A karake, sara dharate haiM unake crnn|| samAdhi kA bhAva isa saMsAra meM bahuta puNya ke udaya se hotA hai| jaba koI sAdhu samAdhi ko dhAraNa karatA hai, taba karmoM se rahita hotA hai| samAdhimaraNa karane vAlA jIva adhika-se-adhika sAta-ATha bhava aura kama se kama do-tIna bhava saMsAra meM rahatA hai| samAdhimaraNa karane vAle jIva ke caraNoM meM devI-devatA bhI Akara praNAma karate haiN| upAdhirahita samAdhi ko grahaNa karanA athavA samAdhi grahaNa karane vAle sAdhaka kI sevA karanA, 'sAdhusamAdhi bhAvanA' hai| jaise bhaMDAra meM lagI huI Aga ko gRhastha apanI upakArI vastuoM kA nAza honA jAnakara bujhAtA hI hai, kyoMki apanI upakArI vastuoM kI rakSA karanA bahuta Avazyaka hai, usI prakAra vrata, zIla Adi aneka guNoM sahita jo vratI-saMyamI ko kisI kAraNa se vighna A jAye, to vighnoM ko dUra karake vrata-zIla kI rakSA karanA, vaha sAdhusamAdhi hai| roga hone para, vRddhAvasthA meM, deva-manuSya-tiryaMca Adi kRta upasarga hone para, zarIra kI zakti kSINa hone para dharma evaM saMyama kI rakSA ke lie samAdhimaraNa grahaNa kiyA jAtA hai| samAdhimaraNa tIna prakAra kA hotA hai prAyopagamana samAdhimaraNa 2. iMginI samAdhimaraNa, 3. bhakta 0 709 in

Page #710
pratyAkhyAna smaadhimrnn| sva aura para ke dvArA sevA- suzruSA kA tyAga karanA "prAyopagamana samAdhimaraNa" hai| prAyopagamana samAdhimaraNa karanevAlA sAdhaka eka sthAna para khar3agAsana, padmAsana, zavAsana Adi meM sthita rahatA hai| mala-mUtra kA bhI tyAga nahIM karatA hai tathA koI deva-dAnava Adi upasarga kareM, pheMka deM, to bhI nizcala, nispRha bane rahate haiN| para ke dvArA kiye gaye sevA-suzruSA kA tyAga karanA "iMginI samAdhimaraNa' hai| iMginI samAdhimaraNa karane vAlA vaiyAvRtti, calanA, uThanA, malamUtra Adi visarjana karanA, AhArAdi meM pravRtti Adi kriyA ko svayaM hI karatA hai, anya kisI se nahIM karavAtA hai| maraNa kA samaya nikaTa jAnakara khAdya, svAda, lehya, peya cAra prakAra ke AhAra kA tyAga karake samatA bhAva se zarIra kA tyAga karanA "bhakta pratyAkhyAna samAdhimaraNa" hai| samyagjJAnI aisA vicAra karatA hai- he Atmana! tuma akhaNDa, avinAzI, jJAna-darzana svabhAvI ho, tumhArA maraNa nahIM ho sktaa| jo utpanna huA hai vaha naSTa hogaa| paryAya kA vinAza hotA hai, caitanya dravya kA vinAza nahIM hotA hai| he jJAnI! hajAroM kRmi se bhare, hAr3a-mAMsamaya, durgaMdhita, prakaTa vinAzIka deha ke nAza hone se tumhArA kyA hotA hai? tuma to avinAzI jJAnamaya ho| yaha mRtyu to bar3I upakArI mitra hai jo tumheM sar3e-gale zarIra meM se nikAlakara deva Adi kI uttama deha dhAraNa karAtI hai| yadi mRtyu mitra nahIM AtA to isa deha meM abhI kaba taka aura rahanA par3atA? roga tathA duHkhoM se bhare zarIra meM se kauna nikAlatA? samAdhimaraNa karake AtmA kA uddhAra kaise hotA? vrata-tapa saMyama kA uttama phala mRtyu nAma ke mitra ke upakAra kiye binA kaise pAtA? pApa se kauna bhayabhIta hotA? mRtyurUpa kalpavRkSa ke binA cAra ArAdhanAoM kI zaraNa grahaNa karAkara saMsAra rUpI 10 710_n

Page #711
kIcar3a meM se kauna nikAlatA ? jinakA citta saMsAra meM Asakta hai tathA deha ko apanA rUpa jAnate haiM, unheM maraNa kA bhaya hotA hai| samyagdRSTi apane svarUpa ko deha se bhinna jAnakara bhayabhIta nahIM hote haiM, unhIM ke sAdhusamAdhi hotI hai| maraNa ke samaya meM jo kabhI roga, duHkha Adi AtA hai, vaha bhI samyagdRSTi ko deha se mamatva chur3Ane ke liye AtA hai, tyAga-saMyama Adi ke sanmukha karAne ke liye AtA hai, pramAda ko chur3Akara samyagdarzana Adi cAra ArAdhanAoM meM dRr3hatA ke liye AtA hai| jJAnI vicAra karatA hai - jisane janma dhAraNa kiyA hai, vaha avazya mregaa| yadi kAyara ho jAU~gA, to maraNa nahIM chor3egA aura yadi dhIra banA rahU~gA, to maraNa nahIM chodd'egaa| isaliye durgati kA kAraNa jo kAyaratArUpa maraNa hai, use dhikkAra ho| aba aise sAhasa se marU~gA ki deha mara jAyegI kintu mere jJAna-darzana svarUpa kA maraNa nahIM hogaa| aisA maraNa karanA ucita hai| ataH utsAhasahita samyagdRSTi ke maraNa kA bhaya nahIM honA, vaha sAdhusamAdhi hai| devakRta, manuSyakRta, tiryaMcakRta upasarga hone para jisako bhaya nahIM hotA, pUrva meM bAMdhe hue karma kI nirjarA hI mAnatA hai, usake sAdhu samAdhi hai| jJAnI ko roga se bhaya nahIM hotA hai| vaha to apane zarIra ko hI mahAroga jAnatA hai, kyoMki zarIra hI to kSudhA, tRSA Adi mahArogoM ko utpanna karAnevAlA hai| yaha manuSyazarIra vAta, kaphAdi tridoSamaya hai| asAtAvedanIya karma ke udaya se, tridoSoM ke ghaTane-bar3hane se jvara, khAMsI, zvAsa, atisAra, peTadarda, siradarda, vAtAdi kI pIr3A hone para jJAnI aisA vicAra karatA hai- mujhe yaha roga utpanna huA hai, usakA aMtaraMga kAraNa to asAtAvedanIya karma kA udaya hai, bahiraMga kAraNa dravya-kSetra-kAlAdi haiM; karma ke udaya kA upazama hone para roga kA upazama ho jaayegaa| 0 7110

Page #712
isa saMsAra meM paribhramaNa karate hue merA anaMtAnaMta kAla bIta gayA hai| samasta samAgama aneka bAra pAyA, parantu samAdhimaraNa prApta nahIM huA hai| yadi samAdhimaraNa eka bAra bhI mila gayA hotA, to phira janma-maraNa kA pAtra nahIM hotaa| saMsAra meM paribhramaNa karate hue maiMne bhava-bhava meM aneka naye-naye deha dhAraNa kiye haiN| aisI kauna-sI deha hai jo maiMne dhAraNa nahIM kI? aba isa vartamAna deha meM kyoM mamatva karU~? mujhe bhava bhava meM aneka svajana-kuTumbIjanoM kA bhI saMbaMdha huA hai| Aja pahalI bAra hI svajana nahIM mile haiM, ataH kisa-kisa svajana meM rAga karU~? mujhe bhava-bhava meM aneka bAra rAjaRddhi prApta huI hai| aba maiM isa tuccha vartamAna sampadA meM kyA mamatA karU~? bhava-bhava meM mere aneka pAlana karane vAle mAtA-pitA bhI ho gaye haiM, abhI ye prathama bAra hI nahIM hue haiM? __ isa tInaloka meM sukha-duHkha kI sabhI sAmagrI isa jIva ne anantabAra pAI hai, kucha bhI durlabha nahIM hai! eka sAdhusamAdhi rUpa jo ratnatraya kI labdhi hai use nirvighna paraloka taka le jAnA durlabha hai| jo ratnatraya sahita hokara deha ko chor3atA hai, usake jo sAdhusamAdhi hotI hai, usakI prApti durlabha hai| sAdhusamAdhi caturgati meM paribhramaNa ke duHkha kA abhAva karake nizcala, svAdhIna, anantasukha ko prApta karAtI hai| jo puruSa sAdhusamAdhi bhAvanA ko nirvighna rUpa se prApta karane ke liye isa bhAvanA ko bhAtA hai, vaha zIghra hI saMsArasamudra ko pAra karake aSTaguNoM kA dhAraka siddha bana jAtA hai| jo jIva jIvanaparyanta vrata-saMyama kA pAlana karate haiM, unake bhAva anta samaya meM samAdhimaraNa dhAraNa karane ke hote haiN| jo apane jIvana meM saMyama dhAraNa kara letA hai, mana ko sadA zubha kAryoM meM lagAye rakhatA hai, usase kabhI galata kArya nahIM ho sktaa| eka vyakti sarakasa meM kAma karatA thaa| kAma kyA karatA thA, khela 07120

Page #713
dikhAtA thaa| vaha eka nizAnebAja thaa| vaha apanI patnI ko eka borDa ke sAmane khar3A karake tIra calAtA thaa| use tIra calAne kA itanA acchA abhyAsa ho gayA thA ki dekhanevAle ghabar3A jAte the| ve dila thAmakara dekhate the, para sabhI tIra usakI patnI ke AsapAsa jAkara lagate the, use kabhI eka bhI tIra nahIM lgaa| eka bAra donoM meM jhagar3A ho gyaa| jhagar3A itanA bar3ha gayA ki usa vyakti ke bhAva apanI patnI ko jAna se mArane ke ho gye| usane socA ki isa taraha mAreMge to pakar3e jAyeMge, ataH abhI mAranA ThIka nahIM hai| roja hI to khela dikhAte haiN| khela dikhAte samaya eka bANa hI to cUkanA hai, apanA kAma bhI jAyegA aura koI kucha kahegA bhI nhiiN| sabhI yahI kaheMge ki itane varSa ho gaye the bANa calAte, eka bANa cUka gayA to kyA kareM? usa vyakti ne apanI jIvanagAthA meM likhA hai-usa dina maiMne sabhI bANa galata calAye, para usakI jIvanasAthI ko eka bhI bANa nahIM laga skaa| jIvana bhara kA abhyAsa thA, ataH cAhakara bhI vaha eka bhI bANa galata nahIM calA skaa| jo jIvanabhara saMyama kA nirdoSa pAlana karatA hai, usakA samAdhimaraNa acchA hotA hai| sabhI ko sadA samAdhimaraNa kI bhAvanA bhAnA cAhiye aura apane niyama-saMyama kA nirdoSatApUrvaka pAlana karanA caahiye| niraticAra sallekhanA kA phala batAte hue AcArya samantabhadra mahArAja kahate haiM ki niHzreyasamabhyudayaM nistIraM dustaraM sukhAmbunidhim / niH pibati pItadharmA sarverduHkhairanAlIDhaH / / dharma rUpI amRta kA pAna karanevAlA sallekhanAdhArI samasta duHkhoM se rahita hotA huA apAra dustara, utkarSazAlI sukha ke sAgara svarUpa mokSa ko pAtA hai| 0 7130

Page #714
AcArya samantabhadra svAmI ne 'ratnakaraNDa zrAvakAcAra' meM sallekhanA ke pA~ca aticAra batAye haiN| jIvitamaraNAzaMse bhayamitrasmRtinidAnanAmAnaH / sallekhanAticAra: paMca jinendraiH samudiSTAH / / jIne kI icchA karanA, marane kI icchA karanA marane se DaranA, mitroM kI yAda karanA aura AgAmI bhogoM kI icchA karanA- ye pAMca jinendra bhagavAn ne sallekhanA ke aticAra batAye haiN| yaha jIva ajJAnatAvaza manuSyazarIra ke janma ko janma tathA zarIra ke maraNa ko apanA maraNa mAnatA huA duHkhI hotA hai| tana upajata apanI upaja jAna, tana nazata Apa ko nAza maan| jinakI paryAyadRSTi rahatI hai, unakI saccI samAdhi nahIM ho sktii| eka jagaha guru aura ziSya rahate the| usameM se guru samAdhi ke svarUpa ko jAnate the| ziSya pUchane lagA ki kaisI hotI hai samAdhi? hameM sikhA do| guru ne kahA- 'jAo, sAmane eka makAna khAlI par3A hai, usameM baiThakara dhyAna lagAo, samatA rkhnaa| agara tumhAre andara samAdhi A gaI, to upasarga Ane para bhI tuma dhyAna nahIM chor3oge, taba samajha lenA tumheM samAdhi kI jAnakArI ho gyii| guru ne parIkSA lene ke lie eka mehatarAnI ko bheja diyA ki usake pAsa khUba dhUla ur3A de| mehatarAnI ne vaisA hI kiyaa| use turanta krodha A gayA aura uThakara guru jI se Akara bolAgurujI! abhI to samAdhi kA svarUpa jAnA hI nhiiN| guru bole ki phira 6 yAna lgaao| vaha jAkara dhyAna lagAne lgaa| phira parIkSA ke lie kisI ko bheja diyaa| usane usake pAsa jAkara khUba gAliyA~ dii| use kucha kama krodha AyA aba / vaha saccI samAdhi lagAkara AtmA kA cintana karane lgaa| guru ne usake pAsa phira mehatarAnI ko bhejaa| mehatarAnI ne usake 10 7140

Page #715
sira para viSTA DAla dI, usane taba bhI samAdhi nahIM chodd'ii| isakA nAma hI saccI samAdhi hai| jaba itanI samatA A jAyegI, to hamArA maraNa saccA maraNa ho jAyegA / dUsare rUpa meM sAdhusamAdhi se matalaba sAdhuoM ke upasarga ko dUra karanA athavA dharmAtmA ko saMbodhita karake samAdhi nahIM bigar3ane denA / jaise bhaNDAra meM lagI huI agni ko bujhAte haiM, kyoMki vastuoM kI rakSA karanA upakAraka hai| isI prakAra aneka guNoM sahita vratI / saMyamI ke kisI kAraNa se vighna Ate haiM to unako dUra kara vrata - zIla kI rakSA karanA, sAdhusamAdhi hai| samyagjJAnI aisA vicAratA hai ki he Atman! tumhArA akhaNDa avinAzI jJAna - darzana svabhAva hai| tumhArA maraNa nahIM hai| jo janmA hai, usakA vinAza bhI hogaa| sukumAla mahAmuni ko dekho, kaise syAlanI ne baccoM sahita unake zarIra ko khAyA, lekina upasarga sahA aura dhIraja nahIM chodd'aa| sukozala muni ko vyAghrI ne khAyA, gajakumAra ke Upara vipra ne aMgIThI rakha dI, to bhI dhyAna nahIM chodd'aa| sanatakumAra muni ke tana meM kuSTha ho gayA, ve vicArate rahe ki ye roga pudgala meM haiM, mere meM nahIM / samantabhadra muni ke tana meM kSudhAvedanA huI, lekina samyaktva ko nahIM chodd'aa| daMDaka rAjA ne abhinandana Adi pA~ca sau muniyoM ko ghAnI meM piravAyA, lekina muniyoM ne samatA nahIM chodd'ii| sAta sau muniyoM ke Upara bali rAjA ne ghora upasarga kiyA, lekina ve apanI AtmA meM rahe / pA~coM pANDava muniyoM ke tana meM AbhUSaNa tapA - tapA kara pahanAye, phira bhI ve dhyAna meM hI khar3e rhe| jaba aise puruSoM para bhI upasarga Aye aura unhoMne upasarga ko samatA se jIta liyA, taba tumhAre Upara to koI upasarga nahIM hai| aba to tuma samyagdarzana-jJAna- cAritra evaM tapa kI ArAdhanA kro| tumheM tapa kA phala milegaa| agara samAdhi ke samaya kuTumbI rone legeM to apazakuna hotA hai, isalie usa samaya saba ko samAdhimaraNa, vairAgya bhAvanA, bAraha bhAvanA 715 2

Page #716
hI sunAnI cAhie aura kahanA cAhie- mRtyu to mitra upakArI hai, isameM tuma ghabarAo nhiiN| zarIra miTTI hai, pASANa hai| eka yA do mana pASANa bAMdha karake jAoge to becane para eka yA do paisA milegA, jisase eka samaya kA bhI peTa nahIM bharegA aura maNi ko le jAoge to becane para kAphI paisA mila jAyegA, jisase samasta jIvana kI daridratA naSTa ho jaayegii| usI prakAra samatA dhAraNa kara zAstra kA jJAna aura cAritra athavA ghora tapa kro| samyaktva sahita tapa saMsAraparibhramaNa kA nAza karake mokSa dilAtA hai| jo prANI muniyoM ke upasarga dUra karatA hai, vaha bhI sAtizaya puNya kA upArjana karatA hai| jaisA seTha sudarzana ke jIva ne pUrva bhava meM kiyA thaa| seTha sudarzana kA jIva pahale bhava meM eka gvAlA thaa| jo jaMgala meM gAya carAyA karatA thaa| vahA~ para eka munirAja dhyAna meM baiThe the| jAr3A par3a rahA thA, ThaNDI-ThaNDI havA zarIra ko bAdhA pahu~cA rahI thii| gvAle ko una para dayA AtI hai aura vaha socatA hai- ki ye sAdhu jaMgala meM baiThe haiM, nagna haiM, inakA koI prabandha karanA cAhie, jisase inheM ThaMDa na lge| gvAle ne cAroM ora ghAsa-phUsa jalA diyaa| vaise munirAja para upasarga thA, lekina gvAle ke bhAva to unakI rakSA karane ke the| usI bhAva ke bala para vaha seTha sudarzana banA jo tapasyA karake mokSa cale gye| isalie munirAja ke upasarga kA nivAraNa karanA sAdhusamAdhi hai| eka guphA meM baiThe hue AtmalIna munirAja kI gaMdha pAkara jaba siMha unako bhakSaNa karane ke lie guphA kI ora jhapaTA, taba vahIM para baiThe hue eka zUkara ne usa siMha kA abhiprAya jAnakara munirAja ke prANa bacAne ke lie siMha ko guphA meM jAne se rokaa| siMha apane bala mada meM cUra thA, ataH zUkara ke rokane para guphA meM ghusane lagA, taba munirAja ko A~ca na Ane pAve isa vicAra se zUkara siMha se bhir3ane lgaa| isa prakAra zUkara aura siMha kA yuddha prArambha ho gyaa| siMha ne apane paMje se zUkara ko ghAyala kara 0 716 in

Page #717
diyaa| anta meM donoM paraspara lar3ate-lar3ate mara gye| zUkara ne munirAja kI rakSA ke lie prANa diye, isalie marakara deva huA aura siMha ne munirAja ko mArakara khAne ke bhAva se prANoM ko tyAgA, isalie naraka gyaa| isalie ratnatraya ke bhaNDAra, zAntipu~ja, parama dayAlu munirAja para Aye upasarga ko dUra karane meM yadi prANa bhI cale jAyeM, to dhArmika puruSa ko pIche nahIM haTanA caahie| sAdhusamAdhi kA eka abhiprAya yaha bhI hai| jIvandharakumAra ne eka maraNonmukha kutte ko NamokAra maMtra sunAyA to tatkAla deva Ayu kA bandha kara vaha pazu paryAya ko chor3akara deva ho gyaa| pArzvakumAra ne jalate hue nAga-nAgina kA anta samaya dekhakara unako NamokAra maMtra sunAyA to donoM marakara dharaNendra-padmAvatI hue| isase spaSTa hotA hai ki samAdhimaraNa meM sahAyaka honA mahAna upakAra hai| apane mitra ko zubhagati prApta karAne ke lie usake samAdhimaraNa meM avazya sahAyatA denI caahie| marate samaya na to manuSya bola sakatA hai aura na kacha smaraNa kara sakatA hai| ata: usake hitaiSI mitroM kA parama kartavya hai ki ve usa samaya usako vairAgyavarddhaka zloka, padya, gadya, pATha Adi sunaayeN| samAdhibhAva ke premIjIva jaba kabhI dUsare dharmAtmAjanoM para saMkaTa AyA dekhate haiM to una saba saMkaToM ko dUra karane kA unakA yatna calA karatA hai| apane Apako samAdhirUpa banAne kA yatna kareM aura yathAzakti anya jIvoM ke citta ko samAdhAnarUpa banAne kA yatna kareM, samAdhi kA pariNAma rakheM, yaha sAdhusamAdhi bhAvanA hai| isa bhAvanA ke pratApa se yaha jJAnIpuruSa aisI viziSTa puNyaprakRti kA baMdha kara letA hai jisake udaya meM yaha trilokAdhipati tIrthaMkara mahApuruSa hotA hai| sAdhu samAdhi sadA mana lAvai, tihu~ jaga bhoga bhogi ziva jaavai| 0 7170

Page #718
vaiyAvRtya bhAvanA karma udaya se vyAdhi upaji, tana-mana se sevA krnaa| patthya-apatthya vicAra karake, auSadhi vaiyAvRtya krnaa| daza vidha muniyoM ke caraNoM meM, jA sarva roga ko dUra kro| vaiyAvRtti unakI karake, nirogatA ko zIghra vro|| karma ke udaya se kisI sAdhaka ke zarIra meM vyAdhi utpanna ho jAye to patthya-apatthya kA vicAra karake auSadhi Adi ke mAdhyama se tana-mana se unakI vaiyAvRtti karanI caahiye| jo jIva dasa prakAra ke muniyoM ke caraNoM meM jAkara unakI vaiyAvRtti Adi karake roga ko dUra karate haiM, ve sadaiva niroga rahate haiN| karma ke udaya se rogoM se pIr3ita muni tathA zrAvaka ko nirdoSa AhAra, auSadhi, vasatikA Adi dekara sevA-zuzruSA karanA, vinaya karanA, Adara karanA, duHkha dUra karane kA yatna karanA, yaha saba vaiyAvRtya hai| jo tapa dvArA tape hue hoM, kintu roga sahita zarIra ho, unakA duHkha dekhakara unake lie prAsuka auSadhi tathA patthya Adi dvArA roga kA upazama karanA vaiyAvRtya bhAvanA hai| sAdhusamAdhi bhAvanA meM abhyasta puruSa vaiyAvRtya karane kA sadA bhAva rakhatA hai| kitanA prema bharA hotA hai eka dharmAtmApuruSa ? jo ho gaye jJAnI puruSa, ve vaha sabakucha svayameva karate haiM jo ucita hai| bundelakhaNDa kA eka purAnA caritra hai| eka rAjA mara gayA, to rAjamAtA ko thor3A rAjyabhAra diyA gayA aura bAkI bhAga bAdazAha ne apane hAtha meM le liyaa| jaba vaha rAjaputra bar3A huA to rAjamAtA ne nivedana kiyA ki aba merA lar3akA bar3A ho gayA, ise rAjyabhAra diyA jaay| to U 718

Page #719
bAdazAha ne usako bulaayaa| rAjyamAtA ne pahile hI usako khUba sikhA diyA thaa| beTA! bAdazAha yoM pUche, to yoM javAba denA, yoM pUche to yoM javAba denA, yoM pUche to yoM javAba denA / rAjaputra bolA-mA~! yadi bAdazAha inameM se eka bhI bAta na pUche, to kyA javAba deMge? rAjamAtA bolI-beTA! aba tuma jarUra sabhI praznoM kA uttara de loge, jaba tuma itanA tarka upasthita kara sakate ho, to tuma jarUra uttara de loge| bAdazAha ke yahA~ jaba rAjaputra pahuMcA, to bAdazAha ne kucha na pUchA, kevala donoM hAtha rAjaputra ke pakar3a lie aura kahatA hai ki bolo, aba tuma kyA kara sakate ho? to rAjaputra jhaTha bola uThA ki 'aba kyA hai, aba to maiM pUrNa rakSita ho gyaa| vivAha meM bhAMvara ke samaya puruSa strI kA eka hAtha pakar3a letA hai to use usakI jIvana bhara rakSA karanI par3atI hai| mere to donoM hI hAtha Apane pakar3a lie, aba mujhe kyA Dara hai, maiM to pUrNa rakSita ho gyaa| to jisa jJAnI puruSa meM svayameva hI kalA prakaTa huI, use aba vyavahAra kI kalAoM ko kyA samajhAnA hai? aise puruSa dUsare dharmAtmA puruSoM kI yogya vaiyAvRtya karate haiN| eka aisA kathAnaka hai ki gautama RSi ne eka bAra bANa se biMdhe hue pakSI ko apanI goda meM pAyA to vaha zikArI Akara lar3ane lagA ki yaha merA zikAra hai, ise tuma mujhe de do| to gautama bole ki yaha haMsa tumhArA nahIM hai, hamArA hai| zikArI bolA ki tumhArA kaise hai? hamane hI to isakA zikAra kiyA hai, hamAre hI dvArA mArA huA bANa isake biMdhA hai| to hamArA hI to huA, tumhArA kaise huA? gautama bole ki isa haMsa kA mAlika isakA mAranevAlA hai yA isakI rakSA karane vAlA hai? nyAya hetu kesa rAjA ke pAsa gyaa| vahA~ bAta AyI ki isa haMsa kA mAlika kauna hai? jo prANa le vaha mAlika hai yA jo prANoM kI rakSA kare vaha mAlika hai? Apa saba bhI apane-apane anubhava se btaavo| jo prANI kI rakSA kare vaha mAlika hai| jo prANa le, vaha mAlika nahIM hai| to yoM hI jAno ki isa vizva kA netA 0 719_n

Page #720
kauna bana sakatA hai? jo sarvavizva kI rakSA kA bhAva kare, vahI to vizva kA netA bana sakatA hai| cAhe koI jAnakara sevA kare, cAhe kisI se dUsare kI sahaja sevA bana jAya, kintu jo sevaka hai, usI ko hI svAmI kahA jA sakatA hai| jo sevaka nahIM hai, vaha svAmI nahIM hai| ___ ghara meM rahane vAlA bar3A bUr3hA AdamI jo ghara kA mAlika kahalAtA hai, ghara meM 10-5 baccA-baccI sabhI haiM, unakA yaha mAlika kahalAtA hai, svAmI kahalAtA hai, to vaha ghara kA svAmI yoM hI ho gayA kyA? ghara ke una 10-5 logoM kI sevA ke lie unakA dila rakhane ke lie aharniza parizrama karatA hai vaha bdd'aa-buuddh'aa| unakI sevA karatA hai, yoM kho| usa sevA ke badale meM vaha ghara kA svAmI kahalAtA hai| svAmI vaha hotA hai jo sevA karatA hai| jJAnI antarAtmA ke vizva ke samasta prANiyoM kI sevA kA bhAva rahatA hai aura bhAvanA hI nahIM, kintu usa taraha kA AcaraNa bhI hotA hai ki jisase vizva ke prANiyoM kA kalyANa ho / to aisI vRtti meM, aise bhAva meM tIrthaMkara prakRti kA baMdha hotA hai| muniyoM ke daza bheda hone se vaiyAvRtya ke bhI daza bheda haiN| AcArya, upAdhyAya, tapasvI, zaikSya, glAna, gaNa, kula, saMgha, sAdhu, manojJa- ina daza prakAra ke muniyoM kI paraspara meM vaiyAvRtya hotI hai| kAya kI ceSTA dvArA anya dravyoM se duHkha/vedana Adi dUra karane kA kArya- vyApAra karanA, vaha vaiyAvRtya hai| ___pa~cAcAra pAlane meM tatpara, zAstroM ke jJAtA, prAyazcita dene meM kuzala, saMgha ke nAyaka, chattIsa mUlaguNoM ke dhArI munirAja ko 'AcArya' kahate haiN| jinakA sAmIpya prApta karake Agama kA adhyayana karate haiM aise vrata, zIla, zruta ke AdhAra upAdhyAya haiN| jo mahAna anazanAdi tapa karane vAle haiM, ve tapasvI haiN| jo nirantara zruta ke zikSaNa meM tatpara tathA vratoM kI bhAvanA meM tatpara rahate haiM, ve 'zaikSya' haiN| rogAdi ke dvArA jina kA zarIra duHkhI ho, ve 'glAna' haiN| jo vRddha muniyoM kI paripATI ke hoM, ve 'gaNa' haiN| apane ko 10 7200

Page #721
dIkSA denevAle AcArya ke jo ziSya haiM, ve 'kula' haiN| RSi, yati, muni, anagAra ina cAra prakAra ke muniyoM kA jo samUha hai, vaha 'saMgha' hai| bahuta samaya se jo dIkSita hoM, ve 'sAdhu' haiN| jo paNDitapane dvArA, U~ce kula dvArA (prasiddha guru kA ziSya honA) logoM meM mAnya hokara dharma kA, gurukula kA gauravapanA utpanna karanevAle hoM- bar3hAnevAle hoM, ve 'manojJa' haiN| ina daza prakAra ke muniyoM ko roga A jAya, parISahoM se duHkhI hokara tathA zraddhAnAdi bigar3a jAne se mithyAtva Adi ko prApta ho jaoNya, to prAsuka auSadhi, bhojana-pAnI, yogya sthAna, Asana, takhata, tRNAdi kI bichAvana karake, pustaka-pIchI Adi dharmopakaraNa dvArA pratikAra-upakAra karanA, tathA punaH samyaktva meM sthApita karanA ityAdi upakAra karanA vaha vaiyAvRtya hai| yadi bAhya meM bhojana-pAnI-auSadhi denA sambhava nahIM ho to apane zarIra dvArA hI unakA kapha, nAka kA maila, mUtrAdi dUra kara dene se tathA unake anukUla AcaraNa karane se vaiyAvRtya hotI hai| isa vaiyAvRtya meM saMyama kI sthApanA, glAni kA abhAva, pravacana meM vAtsalyatA, sanAthapanA ityAdi aneka guNa prakaTa hote haiN| vaiyAvRtya hI parama dharma hai| vaiyAvRtya nahIM ho to mokSamArga bigar3a jaayegaa| AcArya Adi apane ziSya, muni, rogI ityAdi kI vaiyAvRtya karane se bahuta vizuddhatA va uccatA ko prApta ho jAte haiN| isI prakAra zrAvaka bhI maniyoM kI vaiyAvatya kareM, tathA zrAvikAyeM AryikAyoM kI vaiyAvRtya kreN| auSadhidAna dvArA bhI vaiyAvRtya kareM, bhaktipUrvaka yukti se deha kA AdhAra AhAradAna dekara vaiyAvRtya kreN| karma ke udaya se koI doSa laga gayA ho to use DhA~kanA, zraddhAna se calAyamAna ho gayA ho to use samyagdarzana grahaNa karAnA, jinendra ke mArga se bichur3a gayA ho to use mArga meM sthApita karanA ityAdi upakAra dvArA bhI vaiyAvRtya hotI hai| jo AcArya Adi guru ziSya ko zruta ke aMga par3hAte haiM tathA 0_721_0

Page #722
vrata-saMyama Adi kI zuddhi kA upadeza dete haiM, vaha ziSya kI vaiyAvRtya hai| ziSya bhI guruoM kI AjJA ke anusAra pravartatA huA guruoM ke caraNoM kI sevA kare, vaha AcArya kI vaiyAvRtya hai / rogI muniyoM ke tathA guruoM ke prAtaH evaM saMdhyAkAla (AthaNa) zayana, Asana, kamaMDalu, pIcchi, pustaka acchI taraha netroM se dekhakara mayUra pIcchi se zodhanA; azakta rogI muniyoM kA AhAra - auSadhi Adi dvArA saMyama ke yogya upacAra karanA, zuddha grantha ko bAMcakara, dharma kA upadeza dekara pariNAmoM ko dharma meM lIna karAnA, tathA baiThAnA, mala-mUtra karAnA, karavaTa livAnA ityAdi saba vaiyAvRtya hai| koI sAdhu rAste meM duHkhI huA ho, bhIla, mleccha, duSTa rAjA, duSTa tiryaMcoM dvArA duHkhI huA ho, upadrava rUpa huA ho, durbhikSa, marI-vyAdhI, ityAdi upadravoM se pIr3A hone se pariNAma kAyara hue hoM, to use sthAna dekara kuzala pUchakara Adara se siddhAnta kI zikSA dekara sthitikaraNa karanA, vaha vaiyAvRtya hai| jo samartha hokarake bhI apane bala-vIrya ko chipAkara vaiyAvRtya nahIM karatA hai, vaha dharmarahita hai| usane tIrthaMkaroM kI AjJA bhaMga kI, zruta dvArA upadezita dharma kI virAdhanA kI, apanA AcAra bigAr3a liyA, prabhAvanA naSTa kI, dharmAtmA kA Apatti meM bhI upakAra nahIM kiyA, taba dharma se vimukha huA, zruta kI AjJA lopane se paramAgama se parAGmukha huA / vaiyAvRtya se aise pariNAma hote haiM ki aho! moha agni se jalate hue jagata meM eka digambara muni hI jJAnarUpa jala ke dvArA moharUpa agni ko bujhAkara AtmakalyANa karate haiM / ve dhanya haiM jo kAma ko mArakara, rAgadveSa ko tyAgakara, iMdriyoM ko jItakara AtmA ke hita meM udyamI hue haiN| ye lokottara guNoM ke dhArI haiN| mujhe aise guNavaMtoM ke caraNoM kI zaraNa hI prApta ho| isa prakAra ke guNoM meM pariNAma vaiyAvRtya se hI hote haiN| jaise-jaise 722 2

Page #723
guNoM meM pariNAma magna hote haiM, vaise-vaise zraddhAna bar3hatA hai aura jaba zraddhAna bar3hatA hai, taba dharma meM prIti bar3hatI hai, jisase dharma ke nAyaka arahantAdi paMca parameSThI ke guNoM meM anurAgarUpa bhakti bar3hatI hai| pA~ca mahAvratoM sahita, kaSAyoM se rahita, rAga-dveSa ko jItanevAle zrutajJAnarUpa ratnoM ke vidhAna, aise pAtra kA lAbha vaiyAvRtya karane vAle ko hotA hai| jisane ratnatrayadhArI kI vaiyAvRtya kI, usane svayaM ko tathA dUsaroM ko mokSamArga meM sthApita kara liyaa| arddhacakrI nArAyaNa zrIkRSNa kI rAjadhAnI dvArikA meM eka munirAja pdhaare| kRSNa ko unakA roga dekhakara bar3A duHkha huaa| ve isa ciMtA meM par3a gaye ki inakA yaha roga kaise dUra kiyA jAe? unhoMne eka vaidya se bahuta se auSadhiyukta laDDU banavAkara sAre nagara meM bA~Ta diye, jisase ki munirAja cAhe nagara ke kisI bhI ghara meM AhAra kareM, vahA~ laDDU kA AhAra diyA jaaye| sAre nagara meM yaha sUcanA karavA dii| aba munirAja jisa ghara meM jAveM, usI ghara laDDU mileN| phala yaha huA ki unakA roga ATha dinoM meM hI miTa gyaa| jaise-jaise roga dUra hotA thA, vaise hI zrI kRSNa kA harSa bar3hatA thaa| ve niraMtara SoDazakAraNa bhAvanA bhAte the| phalataH una munirAja kI vaiyAvRtti ke kAraNa unheM tIrthaMkaraprakRti kA bandha huaa| dhana kharca kara denA sulabha hai, kintu rogI kI Tahala-sevA karanA durlabha hai| vaiyAvRtya bhAvanA bhAne se tIrthaMkara nAma kI prakRti kA baMdha hotA hai| jo koI zrAvaka yA sAdhu vaiyAvRtya karatA hai, jo apanI sAmarthya ke anusAra cha:kAya ke jIvoM kI rakSA karane meM sAvadhAna rahate haiM, unase samasta prANiyoM kI vaiyAvRtya hotI hai| vaiyAvRtya ke vivaraNa se mUla zikSA - isa 'vaiyAvRtya' zabda ke hI artha se do kAma to apane samajha lIjiye - (1) nijazuddha jJAnAnanda svarUpa antastattva kI dRSTi rakhiye, usake nikaTa rahiye, Azraya kariye, sabako bhUla jAiye, sabase U~cA yaha kAma hai, mahAn puruSArtha kI bAta hai yaha / isa _0_723_0

Page #724
kA saMskAra rakhiye / aura yadi aisA upayoga na banAyA jA sake, to para ke upakAra meM apanI vRtti rkhiye| para kA upakAra bhI hama apane bhale ke lie kara rahe haiM ki merA pariNAma zubha raha jAya, viSaya-kaSAyoM meM na baha jAya / isake lie paropakAra dharma aMgIkAra kiyA jA rahA hai| dUsaroM para aiMTha bagarAne ke lie, dUsaroM ko tAnA mArane ke lie paropakAra nahIM hotaa| kisI ko bar3hiyA bhojana khilA diyA jAya aura khA cukane para yoM kahA jAya ki kitanA bar3hiyA bhojana khilAyA tumheM ? hA~, sAhaba! bahuta acchA khilaayaa| aisA to tumhAre bApa ne bhI kabhI na khAyA hogaa| aho! isa tAne se usake citta meM yaha A jAtA hai ki koI aisI davA pI leM ki abhI maraNa ho jaaye| paropakAra tAnA dene ke lie hotA hai kyA? paropakAra to isa vivekI ne apanI rakSA ke lie kiyA hai| isa kAraNa paropakAra karake bhUla jAnA cAhie ki maiMne kisI kA paropakAra kiyaa| __ bhaiyA! karate jAvo paropakAra aura bhUlate jAvo isa bAta ko ki maiMne paropakAra kiyaa| yoM niSkapaTa bhAva se, zuddha Azaya sahita, jIvoM kI sevA karanA, unako saMkaToM se bacAnA, dharma meM unheM sthira karanA, yaha saba vaiyAvRtya hai| aisI bhAvanA jJAnIpuruSa meM hotI hai aura isa bhAvanA ke prasAda se vaha aisI mahatI puNyaprakRti kA baMdha karatA hai ki jisase agale bhava meM utpanna hone se pahile hI duniyA~ meM Ananda kI khalabalI macane lagatI hai| janma ke samaya meM bhI aura unake jIvana ke aneka vizeSa samayoM meM bhii| kucha bhI ho, isakI bhI AzA na karanA, kintu apanA prathama bacAva karanA hai aura Atmatattva kA zuddhasvarUpa nihAranA hai| isake prayojana meM vaiyAvRtya kI bhAvanA rakhanI caahie| nizadina vaiyAvRtya karaiyA, so nihacai bhava-nIra tiraiyaa| 0_724_0

Page #725
arahanta bhakti bhAvanA oma dhvani jinakI khiratI hai, kevalajJAna se pUrNa haiN| doSa aThAraha rahita huye, aura kiye karma ko cUrNa haiN|| ATha prAtihAryoM se zobhita, anantacatuSTaya dhArI haiN| aise arahanta kI pUjA kara, sukha milatA ati bhArI hai|| jinakI oma rUpI divyadhvani khiratI hai, jo kevalajJAna se pUrNa haiM, jo aThAraha doSoM se rahita haiM, cAra ghAtiyA karmoM ko naSTa kara diyA hai, jo ATha prAtihAryoM se suzobhita haiM, anantacatuSTaya ke dhArI haiM, aise arahanta bhagavAn kI mana, vacana, kAya dvArA bhakti karanA, 'arahanta bhakti' hai| jisane pUrvajanma meM solahakAraNa bhAvanA bhAI thI, vaha tIrthaMkara arahanta hotA hai| unake solahakAraNa bhAvanA se utpanna adbhuta puNya ke prabhAva se svarga ke deva yahA~ Akara garbha, janma, tapa, jJAna tathA mokSa kalyANaka manAte haiN| bhagavAn kA upadeza hone ke liai deva ratnamayI samavasaraNa kI racanA karate haiN| pRthvI se pA~ca hajAra dhanuSa U~cA, jisakI bIsa hajAra sIr3hiyA~ hotI haiM, usake Upara bAraha yojana pramANa indranIla maNimaya gola bhUmi, usake Upara apramANa mahimA sahita samaksaraNa kI racanA hotI hai| jahA~ samaksaraNa kI racanA hotI hai va bhagavAn kA vihAra hotA hai, vahA~ aMdhoM ko dikhane lagatA hai, bahare sunane laga jAte haiM, lUle calane laga jAte haiM, ga~ge bolane laga jAte haiN| pUjya ke guNoM ke prati vizeSa anurAga honA 'bhakti' kahalAtI hai| kahA hai- 'pUjyeSu guNAnurAgo bhkti|' aura bhI kahA hai 0 7250

Page #726
manasA karmaNA vAcA jinanAmAkSarakSyam / sadaiva smaryate yatra sArhadbhaktiH prkiirtite|| arahaMta bhakti vaha hai, jisameM mana, vacana, kAya dvArA jinanAma ke akSaroM kA niraMtara smaraNa kiyA jAtA hai| jinendra bhagavAn kI bhakti dvArA hRdaya ke paripUrNa hone para vaha bhavyAtmA niraMtara jinezvara ke puNya nAma ko japatA hai, unakI AdhyAtmika amRta ko varSAne vAlI pAvana jIvanI ko par3hatA hai aura unake sarvocca guNoM kA vicAra karatA hai| bhISaNa vana meM chor3I gaI satI ziromaNi sItA ne rAma ko saMdeza meM kahA thA ___ "jinadharme mA muMco bhakti yathA tyaktAhamahizI' jaise lokApavAda se tumane merA parityAga kiyA hai, isa prakAra kahIM jinendra bhagavAn kI bhakti kA parityAga nahIM kara baiThanA, kyoMki "samyagdarzana ratnaM tu sAmagrajyadIpa sudurlbhm|' 'samyagdarzana rUpI ratna sAmrAjya kI apekSA adhika durlabha hai| jina bhakti ke dvArA yaha jIva sapta parama sthAnoM kA svAmI hotA hai| sajjAtiH sadgRsthatvaM parivrajyaM surendrtaa| sAmrAjyaM paramArhantyaM nirvANaM ceti sptdhaa|| AcArya kuMdakuMda svAmI ne 'bhAvapAhur3a' meM likhA hai jinavara caraNaMbaruhaM NamaMti je paramabhattirAyeNa / te jammavelimUlaM khaNaMti varabhAvasattheNa / |153 / / jo satpuruSa zreSTha bhaktirUpa prazasta rAgabhAva se jinendra bhagavAn ke caraNakamaloM ko praNAma karate haiM, ve zreSTha bhAvarUpa zastra se saMsArarUpa bela kI jar3a kA uccheda karate haiN| mukti kA kAraNa rAga-dveSa kA abhAva hokara vItarAgatA kI ora pravRtti karanA hai| jisake hRdaya meM vItarAga jinendra basa jAte haiM, usake 0726_n

Page #727
duSTa karmoM kA kSaya bahuta zIghratA se AraMbha ho jAtA hai| kalyANamaMdira stotra meM kahA hai hRdvartini tvayi vibho! zithilI-bhavanti, jantoH kSaNena nibiDA api karmabandhAH / sadyo bhujaGgamacayA iva madhyabhAgama bhyAgate vana zikhaNDini candanasya / / 81 / / he prabho! Apake hRdaya meM virAjamAna hone para jIva ke atyaMta sudRr3ha karmoM ke bandhana usI prakAra zithilatA ko prApta ho jAte haiM jisa prakAra mayUra ke Ane para caMdana vRkSa ke madhyabhAga meM lipaTe hue saryoM ke baMdhana tatkAla DhIle ho jAte haiN| AcArya pUjyapAda svAmI ne likhA hai ___avyAbAdhamacintya sAramatulaM tyaktopamaM zAzvataM / saukhyaM tvaccaraNAravinda yugalaM stutyaiva saMprApyate / 161 || bhagavan! sampUrNa bAdhAoM se vimukta acintya rUpa, atula, anupama tathA avinAzI sukha kI prApti Apake caraNAraviMdoM kI stutidvArA hI hotI AcArya pUjyapAda svAmI ne jinendra bhagavAn kI bhakti kA pratyakSa phala svayaM apane jIvana meM anubhava kiyA thaa| eka bAra unake netroM kI jyoti calI gaI thI, usa samaya unhoMne zAMtinAtha bhagavAn kI stutirUpa 'zAntyaSTaka' kI racanA kara bhakti kI thI 'kAruNyAnmama bhaktikasya vibho! dRSTiM prasannAM kuru|' bhagavan! karuNA karake mujha bhakta kI dRSTi ko nirmala kara diijie| tatkAla karmoM kA tIvra udaya maMda ho gayA aura netroM meM jyoti A gii| pUjyapAda svAmI ne bAlyakAla meM hI digaMbara mudrA dhAraNa kara saMghanAyaka AcArya kA pada prApta kiyA thaa| ve sadA hRdaya meM yahI adhyAtma bhAvanA pradIpta rakhate the- mayAhameva upAsyaH (samAdhizataka 31) mere dvArA merI 0 727_n

Page #728
AtmA hI upAsya hai, ArAdhanA ke yogya hai, kyoMki jo paramAtmA hai, vaha maiM yaH paramAtmA sa evA'haM yo'haM sa paramastataH / ahameva mayopAsyo, nAnyaH kazciditi sthitiH / / 31 / / isa ucca adhyAtma ciMtana kI dezanA karanevAle maharSi vRddhAvasthA meM apanI ArAdhanA ke phalasvarUpa bhagavAn se yaha prArthanA karate haiM- jinezvara! ApakI bAlyakAla se aba taka kI gaI ArAdhanA kA mujhe yahI prasAda cAhie ki paraloka prayANa kAla meM merA kaNTha spaSTa rUpa se ApakA pAvana nAma smaraNa karane kI zakti se samanvita rahA aave| mahAn mahimAzAlI samaMtabhadra svAmI, jinakI bhakti kI zreSThatA ke kAraNa pASANa piNDa ke bhItara se bhagavAn caMdraprabhu tIrthaMkara kI divya pratimA prAdurbhUta huI thI, ne 'ratnakaraNDa zrAvakAcAra' meM kahA hai- 'paMca namaskAra manAstanuMtyajet sarva-yatnena' / (128)pUrNa sAvadhAnIpUrvaka paMcanamaskAra maMtra meM citta ko lagAkara apane zarIra kA parityAga kreN| yaha saccI jinendra bhakti samyaktva rUpa hai| yaha bhaktirUpa samyagdarzana kI jyoti jisa AtmA ko prakAzita karatI hai, usakA adbhuta, vikAsa aura unnati huA karatI hai| jinendra bhagavAn kI pUjA karane se sAtizaya puNya kI prApti hotI hai| saMsAra ke raMgamaMca para pratyeka prANI anAdikAla se puNya-pApAnusAra nAnA prakAra ke abhinaya karatA A rahA hai| "zubhaH puNyasyAzubhaH pApasya" zubha pariNAma puNya hai aura azubha pariNAma pApa hai| puNya kI vyAkhyA karate hue AcArya kundakunda svAmI 'pravacanasAra' graMtha meM likhate haiM'suha pariNAmo puNyam" zubha pariNAma puNya hai| zubha bhAvoM dvArA hone vAlI kriyAoM se jo puNya hotA hai, vaha jIva ko ApattiyoM se bacAtA hai| puNya se hI cakravartI, nArAyaNa, tIrthaMkara Adi padviyoM ko prApta karatA hai| puNya 0 7280

Page #729
kriyA ke va zubha pariNAmoM ke bala para hI anAdi mithyAdRSTi jIva mithyAtva kA khaNDana karane meM samartha hotA hai| samyaktva ke sanmukha honevAlA jIva karaNalabdhi kI prApti rUpa yogyatA ko usase pUrva hone vAlI prAyogyalabdhi meM hI karatA hai, jahA~ pratisamaya asaMkhyAta guNI azubha karmoM kI hAni va zubha karmoM kI vRddhi ke bala para hI karmoM kI utkRSTa sthiti ko nAza kara antaH kor3Akor3I sAgara kI sthiti meM karatA hai| jaba taka jIva ko prayogya labdhi kI prApti va usake dvArA honevAlI utkRSTa karmasthiti kA chedana nahIM hotA, taba taka yaha jIva karaNalabdhi kI yogyatA ko prApta nahIM kara sakatA, jo samyaktva saMsAra kI ananta sthiti ko kATakara adhikAdhika arddha-pudgala - parAvartana kAla ko prApta karatA hai, yAni samyagdRSTi jIva kA saMsArakAla adhikAdhika arddha pudgala parAvartana mAtra zeSa raha jAtA hai| samyaktva, zrutajJAna, vratAdi rUpa pariNAma tathA kaSAya nigraha rUpa guNoM se pariNata AtmA puNyajIva hai, isIlie puNya kI paribhASA karate huye AcArya pUjyapAda svAmI 'sarvArthasiddhi' meM likhate haiM "punAtyAtmAnaM pUyate - pavitrI kriyate neneti vA puNyam" jo AtmA ko pavitra karatA hai yA jisase AtmA pavitra hotA hai, use puNya kahate haiM / puNyAtmA kA hara jagaha Adara-satkAra hotA hai| jaba taka usakA puNya hai| taba taka usa pUrva puNya ke AdhAra para galata kArya karate huye bhI use sammAna prApta hotA hai / eka nagara meM pUrva puNya kI pU~jI se yukta eka seTha nivAsa karatA thA / seTha ke pAsa apAra dhana-saMpatti thI, parantu putraratna kI kamI thI / samaya apanI gati se gujaratA gayA / cira pratIkSA ke pazcAt seTha jI ke putra utpanna huaa| putra kA janmotsava bar3I dhUma-dhAma se manAyA gayA / sukha kI ghar3iyA~ kaise vyatIta ho jAtI haiM, patA nahIM cltaa| bAlaka ne bAlyAvasthA 7292

Page #730
se kumArAvasthA meM praveza kiyaa| eka dina pitAjI kisI kArya hetu bAhara gaye hue the, taba seThAnI ne putra se dukAna para jAkara baiThane ko khaa| bAlaka munIma jI ko sAtha lekara dukAna para jAtA hai use sAmane se gujarate hue 4-5 vyakti najara Ate haiN| usameM eka aparAdhI hai, cAra pulisa vAle usakI hathakar3I pakar3e jA rahe haiN| bAlaka nA-samajha thaa| usane prathama bAra aisA dRzya dekhA thaa| puNya ke vaibhava meM palA bAlaka pApa yA aparAdha kyA hotA hai, nahIM jAnatA hai| vaha utsukatAvaza munIma jI se pUchatA hai- munIma jI! ye kaisA sukha hai ? aisA sukha to maiMne jIvana meM kabhI nahIM dekhaa| seTha ke putra kI jijJAsA zAnta karane hetu munIma vicAra karatA hai ki ise bhI kucha sabaka sikhAyA jAye / vaha putra se kahatA hai- dekha, beTA! tujhe bhI yaha sukha cAhiye to eka kAma karanA, rAjya darabAra meM jAnA va rAjA ko praNAma karane ke bAda rAjA ke mukuTa meM hAtha kA eka jhaTakA dekara use girA denA, basa, tujhe bhI aisA sukha mila jaayegaa| putra ne munIma kI bAta ko satya mAnakara vaisA hI kiyaa| jaba rAjA kA mukuTa rAjA ke mastaka se nIce girA to usameM sAMpa kA eka choTA baccA dikhAI diyA, jise dekhakara rAjA kA krodha harSa meM parivartita ho gyaa| rAjA socane lagA ki ise kaise jJAta huA yaha sabakacha? usane to Aja merA jIvana hI bacA liyA / aisA soca rAjA ne use bahuta-sA dhana dekara sammAna kara vidA kara diyaa| putra ne Akara munIma jI se kahA, vAha munIma jI! Apa bhI hameM baccA samajha bahakA dete ho| Apake kahe anusAra maiMne kArya kiyA, phira bhI mujhe vaha sukha nahIM milaa| are! dhana milA, to kyA milA ? yaha to hamAre pitAjI ke pAsa apAra hai| seTha ke putra kI aisI ajaba nirAlI bAta ko sunakara munIma ne kahAacchA, eka kAma karanA, eka dina zanivAra ko sAyaMkAla rAjabhavana meM 0730_n

Page #731
phuNcnaa| usa dina rAjA kucha samaya manovinoda ke lie eka jharokhe meM baiThate haiN| tU pUrvavat namaskAra karanA aura rAjA ko nIce girA denaa| tujhe vaha sukha isa bAra avazya hI mila jaayegaa| bAlaka heyopAdeya kA vicAra na kara usa sukha ko pAne kI jijJAsA meM ThIka samaya para rAjabhavana meM praveza karatA hai| rAjA apane mahala ke jharokhe meM baiThe hue the| vaha jAkara praNAma karatA hai aura sar3aka kI ora dekhane lagatA hai| rAjA bhI usa putra se paricita to thA hI, vaha bhI khar3e hokara nIce kI ora dekhane lagatA hai| putra maukA pAkara dhakkA de detA hai| usa jharokhe ke nIce ruI kA Dhera lagA huA thA, ataH rAjA ko koI coTa nahIM lgtii| vaha eka tarapha khar3e hokara kucha socanA hI cAhatA hai ki itane meM usa jharokhe kI dIvAra gira jAtI hai| aba to rAjA binA soce hI sabakucha samajha gayA ki yaha bAlaka koI bAlaka nahIM, devatA hai yA jyotiSI hai| sAmAnya manuSya ko to jJAna ho hI nahIM sktaa| yaha kaise jJAta karatA hai ? do bAra isane mere jIvana kI rakSA kI hai| isa bAra rAjA ne rAjasabhA meM usakA vizeSa sammAna kara bahuta-sA dhana dekara vidA kiyaa| putra ke ghara Ane para putra dvArA batAI vArtA se sabhI AzcaryAnvita hote haiM, lekina putra kI jijJAsA zAnta aba bhI nahIM huI, kyoMki use vaha sukha prApta nahIM ho skaa| munIma jI se milane para apanI bAta pUrvavat munIma jI se kahatA hai| munIma jI samajha jAte haiM ki isakA puNya seTha jI se bhI adhika hai, jisase isake galata kArya ko bhI sabhI sammAna dete haiN| munIma jI samajhAte haiM - dekho, beTA! yaha sukha nahIM, duHkha hai| maiMne jo kArya batAye vaha galata the, aparAdha svarUpa the, jisase rAjA tumheM usa aparAdhI se bhI adhika daNDita karatA, lekina tumhAre tIvra puNyodaya ne tumheM apamAna kI jagaha sammAna dilAyA hai| yaha saba tumhAre puNya kI mahimA hai| arahanta bhagavAn kI bhakti hI saMsArasamudra meM DUbate hue logoM ko _0_731_n

Page #732
hastAvalambana denevAlI hai| hamAre liye bhava-bhava meM jinendra bhagavAn kI bhakti hI zaraNa hai| bhagavAn kI bhakti se pApoM kA kSaya tathA puNya kA saMcaya hotA hai| yaha arahanta bhakti saMsArasamudra se tAranevAlI hai, usakA nirantara citavana kro| arahanta bhakti narakAdi gati ko haranevAlI hai| jo arahanta bhakti bhAvanA bhAte haiM, ve devoM ke sukha bhogakara, phira manuSya kA sukha bhogakara avinAzI sukha ke dhArI akSaya avinAzI siddhoM ke jaise sukha ko prApta karate haiN| jo arahaMta bhagati mana Ane, so jana viSaya kaSAya na jaane| 0_7320

Page #733
mA AcArya bhakti bhAvanA dharmopadezaka dharmadhurandhara, meghAvI AcArya haiN| chattIsa guNoM kA pAlana karate, ziSyAnugraha kArya hai|| tIrthaMkara ke pratinidhi haiM, karate paraupakAra haiN| AcAryoM kI bhakti karake, pAte jIvana-sAra haiN|| jo dharmopadezaka haiM, dharma dhurandhara haiM, meghAvI arthAt prajJA sampanna haiM, chattIsa guNoM kA pAlana karate haiM, ziSyoM para anugraha karate haiM, tIrthaMkara ke pratinidhi haiM, para jIvoM kA upakAra karate haiM, ve AcArya kahalAte haiN| AcAryoM ke guNoM meM anurAga rakhanA "AcArya bhakti' hai| jo AcAryoM kI bhakti karatA hai, vaha ratnatraya ko dhAraNa kara mokSa ko prApta karatA hai| ve dhanyabhAga haiM, jinheM vItarAgI guruoM ke guNoM meM anurAga hotA hai| dhanya puruSoM ke mastaka ke Upara guruoM kI AjJA pravartatI hai| AcArya to aneka guNoM kI khAna haiN| kaise hote haiM AcArya? jinakA anazana Adi bAraha prakAra ke ujjvala tapoM meM nirantara udyama hai, chaha Avazyaka kriyAoM meM sAvadhAna haiM, mana-vacana-kAya kI gupti sahita haiM, aise chattIsa guNoM ke dhArI AcArya hote haiN| samyagdarzanAcAra ko nirdoSa dhAraNa karate haiN| samyagjJAna kI zuddhatA se yukta haiN| teraha prakAra ke cAritra kI zuddhatA ke dhAraka haiN| tapazcaraNa meM utsAha yukta haiM, tathA apanI zakti ko nahIM 0733_n

Page #734
chipAte hue bAIsa parISahoM ko jItane meM samartha, aise nirantara paMca AcAra ke dhAraka hote haiN| aMtaraMga - bahiraMga parigraha se rahita haiM, nirgratha mArga meM gamana karane meM tatpara haiM, upavAsa, paMcopavAsa, pakSopavAsa, mAsopavAsa karane meM tatpara haiM, tathA nirjana vana meM, parvatoM ke darAr3e meM, guphAoM ke sthAna meM nizcala zubha dhyAna meM mana ko dhArate haiM / ziSyoM kI yogyatA ko acchI taraha se jAnakara dIkSA dene meM va zikSA dene meM nipuNa haiM, yukti se saba prakAra ke nayoM ke jAnanevAle haiM, apane zarIra se mamatva chor3akara rahate haiM, sadA saMsAra - kUpa meM patana ho jAne se bhayavAn rahate haiM / jinhoMne mana-vacana - kAya kI zuddhatA sahita nAsikA ke agrabhAga meM netrayugala ko sthApita kiyA hai, aise AcArya ko mastaka sahita apane sabhI aMgoM ko pRthvI meM navAkara vaMdana karanA caahie| isa prakAra saMsAra paribhramaNa ke kleza ko naSTa karanevAlI AcAryabhakti hai jo AcArya haiM ve samasta dharma ke nAyaka haiN| AcAryoM ke AdhAra se samasta dharma hai| ataH unheM hI AcArya bananA cAhie jo ucca kula meM utpanna hue hoN| jinake svarUpa ko dekhate hI pariNAma zAMta ho jAyeM, aise manohara rUpa vAle hoM; jinakA ucca AcAra jagata meM prasiddha ho; pahale gRhastha avasthA meM bhI kabhI hIna AcAra niMdya vyavahAra nahIM kiyA ho; vartamAna bhoga sampadA chor3akara viraktatA ko prApta hue hoN| laukika vyavahAra tathA paramArtha ke jJAtA hoM / buddhi kI prabalatA tathA tapa kI prabalatA ke dhAraka hoM / saMgha ke anya muniyoM se jaisA tapa nahIM bana sake vaise tapa ke dhAraka hoN| bahuta kAla ke dIkSita hoN| bahuta kAla taka guruoM kA caraNasevana kiyA ho| vacana meM atizaya sahita hoM / jinake vacana sunate hI dharma meM dRr3hatA ho / saMzaya kA abhAva ho / jo saMsAra - zarIra - bhogoM se dRr3ha- - nizcala 734 2

Page #735
virAgatA vAle hoN| siddhAnta sUtra ke artha ke pAragAmI hoN| iMdriyoM kA damana karake isaloka-paraloka saMbaMdhI bhoga-vilAsa rahita hoN| dehAdi meM nirmamatva hoN| mahAdhIra ho| upasarga-parISahoM se jina kA citta kabhI calAyamAna nahIM ho| svamata-paramata ke jJAtA hoN| anekAnta vidyA meM krIr3A karanevAle hoM, anya ke prazna Adi kA kAyaratA rahita tatkAla uttara denevAle hoM, ekAnta pakSa kA khaMDana kara satyArtha dharma kI sthApanA karane kI jinameM sAmarthya ho, dharma kI prabhAvanA karane meM udyamI hoN| guruoM ke nikaTa prAyazcita Adi zAstra par3hakara chattIsa guNoM ke dhAraka hoN| unheM samasta saMgha kI sAkSIpUrvaka guruoM kA diyA AcArya pada prApta hotA hai| AcArya ke ATha guNa : AcArya ke anya aSTa guNa haiM, jinakA dhAraNa karanevAlA hI AcArya honA caahie| AcAravAn, AdhAravAn, vyavahAravAn, prakarttA, apAyopAyavidarzI, avapIr3aka, aparisrAvI, niryApaka- ye ATha guNa haiN| AcAravAn : jo pA~ca prakAra kA AcAra dhAraNa karatA hai, use AcAravAn kahate haiN| bhagavAn sarvajJa vItarAga deva ne apane divya nirAvaraNa jJAna dvArA jIvAdi tattvoM ko pratyakSa dekhakara kahA hai, unameM samyakzraddhAna rUpa pariNati honA vaha darzanAcAra hai| sva-para tattvoM kA nirbAdha Agama aura AtmAnubhava se jAnanerUpa pravRtti, vaha jJAnAcAra hai| hiMsAdi pA~ca pApoM ke abhAvarUpa pravRtti, vaha cAritrAcAra hai| aMtaraMga-bahiraMga tapa meM pravRtti, vaha tapAcAra hai| parISaha Adi Ane para apanI zakti ko nahIM chipAkara dhIratArUpa pravRtti, vaha vIryAcAra hai| aura bhI daza prakAra ke sthiti kalpa Adi AcAra meM tatpara hoN| ____ pA~ca prakAra kA AcAra Apa svayaM nirdoSa pAleM tathA anya ziSyoM ko bhI nirdoSa AcaraNa karAne meM udyamI hoM, vahI AcArya haiN| yadi AcArya svayaM 10 735_n

Page #736
hI hInAcArI hoM, to vaha ziSyoM se zuddha AcaraNa nahIM karA skeNge| jo hInAcArI hogA, vaha AhAra, vihAra, upakaraNa, vasatikAdi azuddha grahaNa karA degaa| jo svayaM hI AcArahIna hogA, vaha zuddha upadeza nahIM kara skegaa| isaliye AcArya ko AcAravAn hI honA caahiye| __ AdhAravAn : jinake jinendra kA kahA cAroM anuyoga kA AdhAra ho, syAdvAda vidyA ke pAragAmI hoM, zabda vidyA, nyAya vidyA, siddhAnta vidyA ke pAragAmI hoN| pramANa, naya, nikSepa dvArA va svAnubhava ke dvArA bhalI prakAra se jisane tattvoM kA nirNaya kiyA ho, vaha AdhAravAn hai| jisake zruta kA AdhAra nahIM ho vaha anya ziSyoM kA saMzaya, ekAntarUpa haTha tathA mithyAcaraNa kA nirAkaraNa nahIM kara skegaa| anaMtAnaMta kAla se paribhramaNa karate Aye jIva ko ati durlabha manuSya janma kI prApti, usameM bhI uttama deza, jAti, kula, indriyoM kI pUrNatA, dIrghAyu, satsaMgati, zraddhAna, jJAna, AcaraNa- ye uttarottara durlabha saMyoga pAkara, yadi alpajJAnI guru ke pAsa rahane vAlA ziSya huA to vaha satyArtha upadeza nahIM prApta karane ke kAraNa, apanA svarUpa yathArtha nahIM jAnakara saMzayarUpa ho jAyegA tathA mokSamArga ko atidUra atikaThina jAnakara ratnatraya mArga se vicalita ho jaayegaa| satyArtha upadeza ke binA vaha viSaya-kaSAyoM meM ulajhe mana ko nikAlane meM samartha nahIM hogA, tathA rogakRta vedanA meM va upasarga parISahoM se vicalita huye bhAvoM ko zAstra ke atizayarUpa ke upadeza binA vaha thAmane ko samartha nahIM hogA; yadi maraNa A jAye, taba sanyAsa ke avasara meM AhArA-pAna ke tyAga kA yathA avasara deza-kAla sahAyaka-sAmarthya ke krama ko samajhe binA ziSya ke bhAva vicalita ho jAyeM ArtadhyAna ho jAye yA to sugati bigar3a jAyegI, dharma kA apavAda hogA, anya muni bhI dharma meM zithila ho jAyeMge, yaha to bar3A anartha hai| 0 736_n

Page #737
yaha manuSya AhAramaya hai, AhAra se hI jI rahA hai, AhAra kI hI niraMtara vAMchA karatA hai| jaba roga ke kAraNa yA tyAga kara dene se AhAra chUTa jAtA hai tathA duHkha se jJAna-cAritra meM zithila ho jAtA hai, dharmyadhyAna rahita ho jAtA hai, taba bahuzruta guru aisA upadeza dete haiM, jisase kSudhA-tRSA kI vedanA rahita hokara upadezarUpa amRta se sIMcA huA samasta klezarahita huA dhaHdhyAna meM lIna ho jAtA hai| kSudhA, tRSA, rogAdi kI vedanA sahita ziSya ko dharma ke upadezarUpa amRta kA pAnI tathA uttama zikSA rUpa bhojana dvArA jJAnasahita guru hI vedanArahita karate haiN| bahuzrutI ke AdhAra binA 6 garma nahIM rahatA hai| isaliye jo AdhAravAn AcArya ho, usI kI zaraNa grahaNa karanA yogya hai| yadi ziSya vedanA se duHkhI ho rahA ho, to usakA zarIra sahalAnA, hAtha paira mastaka dAbanA, mIThe zabda bolanA, ityAdi dvArA duHkha dUra kreN| pUrva meM jo aneka sAdhuoM ne ghora parISaha sahakara AtmakalyANa kiyA, unakI kathA kahakara deha se bhinna AtmA kA anubhava karAkara vedanArahita kreN| he mune! aba duHkha meM dhairya dhAraNa kro| saMsAra meM kauna-kauna se duHkha nahIM bhoge? yadi vItarAgI kI zaraNa grahaNa karoge to duHkhoM kA nAza karake kalyANa ko prApta ho jAoge- ityAdi bahuta prakAra se kahakara mArga se vicalita nahIM hone de, aisA AdhAravAna guru hI zaraNa lene yogya hai| vyavahAravAn : AcArya ko vyavahAra prAyazcitazAstra kA jJAtA honA cAhiye, kyoMki prAyazcitazAstra to jo AcArya hone ke yogya hotA hai usI ko par3hAyA jaataa| auroM ke par3hane yogya nahIM hai| jo jinAgama kA jJAtA ho, mahAdhairyavAn ho, prabalabuddhi kA dhAraka ho, vahI prAyazcita de sakatA hai| dravya, kSetra, kAla, bhAva, kriyA, pariNAma, utsAha, saMhanana, paryAya, dIkSA kA kAla, zAstrajJAna, puruSArtha Adi ko acchI taraha jAnakara jo rAga-dveSa rahita hotA hai, vahI prAyazcita detA hai| 0_7370

Page #738
jisameM itanI pravINatA ho ki yaha jAna sake ki prAyazcita lenevAle ko kitanA prAyazcita dene para usake pariNAma ujjvala ho jAyeMge, doSa kA abhAva ho jAyegA, vratoM meM dRr3hatA hogI, aisA jJAtA ho| jise AhAra kI yogyatA-ayogyatA kA jJAna ho, isa kSetra meM aise prAyazcita kA nirvAha hogA yA nahIM hogA, isa kSetra meM vAta-pitta-kapha-zIta-uSNatA kI adhikatA hai yA kamapanA hai, athavA isa kSetra meM mithyAdRSTiyoM kI adhikatA hai yA maMdatA hai, dharmAtmAoM kI adhikatA hai yA maMdatA hai, yaha jAnakara prAyazcita kA nirvAha hotA dikhAI de, to prAyazcita denA caahiye| ___ zIta-uSNa-varSAkAla ko, avasarpiNI-utsarpiNI kA cauthA, paMcama kAla ko dekhakara, kAla ke AdhIna prAyazcita kA nirvAha hotA dikhAI de to prAyazcita deN| pariNAma dekhanA cAhiye, yaha bhI dekhanA ki tapazcaraNa meM isakA tIvra utsAha hai yA maMda hai| saMhanana kI hInatA-adhikatA, bala kI maMdatA-tIvratA bhI dera yaha bhI dekhanA cAhiye ki yaha bahuta kAla kA dIkSita hai yA navIna dIkSita hai, sahanazIla hai yA kAyara hai, bAla-yuvA-vRddha avasthA bhI dekhanA cAhiye; Agama kA jJAtA hai yA maMda jJAnI, puruSArthI hai yA maMda udyamI hai- ityAdi kA jJAtA hokara prAyazcita denA caahie| doSarUpa AcaraNa jisa prakAra phira nahIM kare tathA pUrva meM kiye doSa dUra ho jAyeM, usa prakAra zAstra ke anukUla prAyazcita denA caahie| prakartA : AcArya ko prakarttA guNa sahita honA caahiye| saMgha meM koI rogI ho, vRddha ho, azakta ho, bAlaka ho jisane sanyAsa dhAraNa kara liyA ho, unakI vaiyAvRtya meM niyukta kiye gaye muni to sevA karate hI haiM, parantu svayaM AcArya bhI yadi saMgha meM muniyoM meM koI azakta ho jAye to use uThAnA, baiThAnA, zayana karAnA, mala-mUtra-kapha tathA khUna-pIva Adi zarIra se dUra karanA, ityAdi AdarapUrvaka bhaktisahita vaiyAvRtya kreN| unako 07380

Page #739
dekhakara saMgha ke sabhI muni vaiyAvRtya karane meM sAvadhAna ho jAte haiM tathA vicAra karate haiM -- aho ! dhanya haiM ye guru bhagavAn, parameSThI, karuNAnidhAna, jinake ArmAtmA meM aisA vAtsalya hai / hama mahAniMdya haiM, AlasI ho rahe haiM, hamAre hote hue bhI guru sevA kareM - yaha hamArA pramAdIpanA dhikkArane yogya hai| aisA vicAra kara samasta saMgha vaiyAvRtya karane meM udyamI ho jAtA hai| yadi AcArya svayaM pramAdI hoM, to sakalasaMgha vAtsalya rahita ho jAye / isaliye AcArya kA kartRtva guNa mukhya hai / samasta saMgha kI vaiyAvRtti karane kI jisameM kSamatA ho, vaha AcArya hotA hai / koI hInAcArI ho to use zuddha AcAra grahaNa karAte haiN| koI maMda jJAnI ho to use samajhAkara cAritra meM lagAte haiN| kisI ko prAyazcita dekara zuddha karate haiM, kisI ko dharmopadeza dekara dRr3hatA karAte haiM / dhanya haiM AcArya ! jinako unakI zaraNa prApta ho gaI, unako mokSamArga meM lagAkara uddhAra kara dete haiN| isalie AcArya kA prakarttAguNa pradhAna hai| apAyopAya-- vidarzI : apAyopAya - vidarzI nAma kA AcArya kA pA~cavA~ guNa hai| koI sAdhu kSudhA, tRSA, roga, vedanA se klezita pariNAmarUpa ho jAye, tIvra rAga-dveSa rUpa ho jAye, lajjA se bhaya se yathAvat AlocanA nahIM kare, ratnatraya meM utsAharahita ho jAve, dharma meM zithila ho jAye, use apAya arthAt ratnatraya kA nAza, upAya arthAt ratnatraya kI rakSA kA prakaTa aisA guNa-doSa dikhAye ki vaha ratnatraya ke nAza hone se kA~pane lage tathA ratnatraya ke nAza se apanA nAza va narakAdi kugati meM patana sAkSAt dikhAI dene lge| ratnatraya kI rakSA se saMsAra se Upara hokara anantasukha kI prApti upadeza dvArA sAkSAt dikhalA deM, aisA upadeza dene kI sAmarthya jisameM ho, vaha apAyopAya - vidarzI guNa kA dhAraka AcArya hotA hai| 739 2

Page #740
avapIr3aka : koI muni ratnatraya dhAraNa karake bhI lajjA se, bhaya se, abhimAna, gaurava Adi se apanI zuddha yathAvat AlocanA (bhUla svIkAra karanA) nahIM karatA hai to AcArya use sneha se bharI, kAnoM ko mIThI tathA hRdaya meM praveza karane vAlI zikSA dete haiM- he mune! bahuta durlabha ratnatraya ke lAbha ko tuma mAyAcArI dvArA naSTa nahIM kro| mAtA-pitA ke samAna apane guruoM ke pAsa apanA doSa prakaTa karane meM kyA zarma hai? vAtsalya ke dhArI guru bhI apane ziSya ke doSa prakaTa karake ziSya kA tathA dharma kA apavAda nahIM karAte haiN| ataH zalya dUra karake AlocanA kro| jisa prakAra ratnatraya kI zuddhatA va tapazcaraNa kA nirvAha hogA, usI prakAra dravya, kSetra, kAla, bhAva ke anusAra tumheM prAyazcita diyA jaayegaa| ataH bhaya chor3akara nirdoSa AlocanA kro| jo aise sneharUpa vacanoM dvArA bhI mAyA zalya nahIM chor3atA hai, to teja ke dhArI AcArya jabaradastI se ziSya kI zalya ko nikAlate haiN| jisa samaya AcArya ziSya se pachate haiM ki-'he mane| kyA yaha doSa aisA hI hai. satya kaho?' taba unake teja va tapa ke prabhAva se, jaise siMha ko dekhate hI syAra khAte hue mAMsa ko tatkAla ugala detA hai, tathA jaise mahAna pracaNDa tejasvI rAjA aparAdhI se pUchatA hai taba usase tatkAla satya kahate hI banatA hai, usI prakAra ziSya bhI mAyA zalya ko nikAla detA hai| ___ yadi ziSya satya nahIM bolakara apanA mAcAyAra nahIM chor3atA hai, to guru tiraskAra ke vacana bhI kahate haiM-'he mune! hamAre saMgha se nikala jAo, hamase tumhArA kyA prAyojana hai? jo apane zarIra kA maila dhonA cAhegA, vaha nirmala jala se bhare sarovara ko prApta karegA aura jo apane mahAna roga ko dUra karanA cAhegA, vaha pravINa vaidya ko prApta kregaa| usI prakAra jo ratnatrayarUpa paramadharma kA aticAra dUra karake ujjvala karanA cAhegA, vaha guru kA Azraya legaa| tumheM ratnatraya kI zuddhatA karane meM Adara nahIM hai, 0 7400

Page #741
isaliye yaha munipanA, vrata dhAraNa karanA, nagna hokara kSudhAdi parISaha sahane kI viDaMbanA dvArA kyA sAdhya hai? saMvara - nirjarA to kaSAyoM ko jItane se hotI hai| jaba mAyA kaSAya kA hI tyAga nahIM kiyA to vrata, saMyama, mauna dha raNa karanA vyartha hai / mAyAcArI kA nagna rahanA aura parISaha sahanA vyartha hai / tiryaMca bhI parigraharahita nagna rahate haiM / ataH tuma dUrabhavya ho, hamAre vaMdane yogya nahIM ho| tumhAre bhAva to aise haiM ki yadi hamArA doSa prakaTa ho jAyegA to hama niMdya ho jAyeMge, hamArA uccapanA ghaTa jAyegA / kintu tumhArA aisA mAnanA baMdha kA kAraNa hai| zramaNa to stuti va niMdA meM samAna pariNAma rakhanevAle hote haiN|' isa prakAra guru kaThora vacana kahakara bhI mAyAcAra Adi kA abhAva karAte haiM / aparisrAvIH ziSya jisa doSa kI guru se AlocanA karatA hai, guru usa doSa ko kisI dUsare ko nahIM batalAte haiM / jaise tapAye hue lohe ke dvArA piyA huA jala bAhara nahIM nikalatA hai, usI prakAra ziSya se sune hue doSa ko AcArya kisI dUsare ko nahIM batAte haiM - vaha aparisrAvI guNa hai / ziSya to guru kA vizvAsa karake kahatA hai, kintu yadi guru ziSya kA doSa prakaTa kara detA hai, dUsaroM ko batA detA hai, to vaha guru nahIM hai, vizvAsaghAtI hai| koI ziSya apane doSa ko guru ke dvArA prakaTa kiyA gayA jAnakara duHkhI hokara AtmaghAta kara letA hai, koI krodha meM Akara ratnatraya kA tyAga kara detA hai, koI guru kI duSTatA jAnakara anya saMgha meM calA jAtA hai| 'jaise merI avajJA kI hai, vaise hI tumhArI bhI avajJA karU~gA - isa prakAra samasta saMgha meM prakaTa ghoSaNA kara detA hai, jisase samasta saMgha kA AcArya para se vizvAsa uTha jAtA hai, AcArya sabhI ke tyAjya ho jAtA hai, ityAdi bahuta doSa Ate haiM / ataH aparisrAvI guNa kA dhAraka hI AcArya honA cAhiye / DU 741 S

Page #742
niryApakaH AcArya ko niryApaka guNadhArI honA caahiye| jaise khevaTiyA samasta bAdhAoM ko TAlakara nAva ko pAra utAra le jAtA hai, usI prakAra AcArya bhI ziSyoM ko aneka vighnoM se bacAkara saMsArasamudra se pAra karA detA hai| isa prakAra AcAravAn, AdhAravAna, vyavahAravAn, prakarttA, apAyopAyavidarzI, avapIr3aka, aparisrAvI, niryApaka- AcArya ke ina ATha guNoM ko dhAraNa karanevAloM ke guNoM meM anurAga karanA, vaha 'AcArya bhakti' hai / aise AcAryoM ke guNoM ko smaraNa karake AcAryoM kA stavana vaMdana karake argha utAraNa jo puruSa karatA hai, vaha pAparUpa saMsAra kI paripATI ko naSTa karake akSaya sukha ko prApta karatA hai / AcArya kA pada bar3I jimmedArI kA pada hai| ve ziSya kI yogyatA dekhakara utanI hI dezanA dete haiM jitanI ki vaha grahaNa kara sakatA hai| ghara meM mA~ ne laDDU bnaaye| baccA kahatA hai ki maiM to pA~ca laDDU luuNgaa| mA~ kahatI hai ki laDDU to tere liye hI banAye haiM, para tujhe eka laDDU milegA, kyoMki tU pA~ca laDDU pacA nahIM sktaa| baccA kahatA hai- tuma to pA~ca-pA~ca khAtI ho, mujhe kyoM nahIM detI? kyA mere peTa nahIM hai? mA~ kahatI hai-peTa to hai, para mere - jaisA bar3A nahIM hai / tAtparya yaha hai ki mA~ bacce ko usake grahaNa yogya hI laDDU detI hai, adhika nahIM / mokSamArga meM AcArya kA sthAna bahuta mahatvapUrNa hai, kyoMki siddha bhagavAn to bolate nahIM haiM / sAkSAt arahanta bhagavAn jo bolate haiM, unakA isa samaya abhAva hai| yahA~ para sthApanA - nikSepa se jo arahanta bhagavAn haiM, ve bolate nahIM haiN| ataH mokSamArga meM guru hI sahAyaka siddha hote haiM / mArga para calate samaya yadi koI bolanevAlA sAthI mila jAtA hai, to mArga taya karanA sarala ho jAtA hai| inake sAtha calane se hamArA mokSamArga sarala ho jAtA hai| ataH hama AcArya mahArAja kI upAsanA kareM aura unake dvArA 7422

Page #743
batAye gaye mokSamArga para calakara apanI AtmA kA kalyANa kreN| Aja taka dharma ko U~cA uThAne kA kArya AcAryoM ne hI kiyaa| mahAvIra svAmI ke bAda sudharmAcArya, jambUsvAmI Adi kevaliyoM dvArA aneka varSoM taka aMgajJAna surakSita rhaa| bhadrabAhu svAmI eka bAra ujjayinI meM AhAra ko gye| vahA~ para eka bAlaka pAlane meM jhUla rahA thaa| usakI AvAja sunakara unhoMne kahA ki yahA~ para bAraha sAla kA akAla par3ane vAlA hai| tabhI bhadrabAhu AcArya kucha ziSyoM ke sAtha dakSiNa kI tarapha prasthAna kara gaye aura zramaNa dharma ko bacAyA / aise AcArya isa pAvana bhUmi para hue| zrI kundakunda AcArya ne dharma pracAra hetu aneka zAstra likhe| AcArya umAsvAmI ne 'tattvArtha sUtra' kI racanA kii| zrI pUjyapAda svAmI ne tattvArthasUtra kI TIkA karake 'sarvArthasiddhi' nAmaka grantha kI racanA kii| zrI aMkalaMkadeva ne 'rAjavArtika' tathA zrI vidyAnanda svAmI ne 'aSTasahasrI' aura isI tattvArthasatra kI TIka para AcArya samantabhadra svAmI ne "gaMdhahastImahAbhASya' likhaa| aise AcAryoM ke hama bahuta AbhArI haiM, jinhoMne apanA to kalyANa kiyA hI, hamArA mArga bhI prazasta kiyaa| samaya-samaya para AcArya aneka atizaya dikhAkara jainadharma kA pracAra karate rhe| AcAryoM para aneka upasarga Aye, parantu samatA bhAva se sahana karake dharma ko athavA apane pada ko girane nahIM diyA, garimA banAye rakhI / akampanAcArya Adi 700 muniyoM para rAjA bali ne hastinApura meM upasarga kiyaa| zrI vAdirAja munirAja ne kor3ha dUra karake atizaya dikhaayaa| zrI mAnatuMga AcArya ne bhaktAmara stotra kI racanA kara jaMjIre va 48 tAle tor3akara atizaya dikhAyA, jisase dharma kI prabhAvanA huii| samantabhadra svAmI ko bhasmaka roga ho gayA thaa| ve jo khAte, vaha bhasma ho jaataa| siddhAntataH jaina digambara munirAja 8 pahara meM eka bAra AhAra 07430

Page #744
lete haiN| isa kAraNa samantabhadra ne guru se samAdhi ke lie khaa| guru ne jAna liyA ki inake dvArA dharma kI prabhAvanA hogI, isalie unhoMne samAdhi ke lie manA kara diyA aura kahA ki jAo, yena-kena-prakAreNa jaise bane isa vyAdhi kA upacAra kro| taba ve vaiSNavI sAdhu ke veza meM banArasa phuNce| vahA~ jAkara rAjA se kahA ki ye sArA miSThAnna maiM ziva jI ko khilA sakatA huuN| isa taraha akele, mandira meM cAroM tarapha se baMdakara jisase kisI ko patA nA cale, ve sArA miSThAna svayaM khA gye| isa bAta se rAjA bahuta prabhAvita hue| isa taraha samantabhadra vahA~ rahane lge| kucha samaya bAda jaba asAtAvedanIya karma kA kSaya huA, dhIre-dhIre kSudhAvedanA zAnta hone lagI, miSThAna bacane lagA, taba rAjA se eka dina pujArI kahane lagA ki ye to devatA kI avinaya karate haiM aura miSThAna bhI bacA par3A rahatA hai| rAjA ne inase kahA ki tuma ziva jI kI avinaya karate ho, isa piNDI ko namaskAra kro| taba ve rAjA se bole- yaha piNDI merA namaskAra nahIM jhela paayegii| parantu jaba rAjA nahIM mAnA, taba unhoMne 'svayaMbhUstotra' kI racanA kii| isa stotra ke AThaveM zloka kI racanA ke mAdhyama se jaba namaskAra kiyA, taba piNDI phaTa gayI aura candraprabhu bhagavAn kI pratimA prakaTa ho gyii| isa atizaya se prabhAvita hokara rAjA ne apane bhAI, maMtrI Adi ke sAtha jainadharma svIkAra kiyaa| samantabhadra svAmI kA bhasmaka roga zAnta ho gyaa| unhoMne guru ke pAsa jAkara puna: dIkSA grahaNa kI aura aneka granthoM kI racanA kii| AcArya zAntisAgara mahArAja ne bhI aneka upasarga jhelakara janatA meM dharma kI prabhAvanA kii| AcAryoM kI bhakti karo aura unakA AcaraNa apane aMdara utArane kA prayAsa kro| jo AcAraja-bhagati karai hai, to nirmala AcAra dharai hai| 744 in

Page #745
| bahuzruta bhakti bhAvanA jina Agama ke jJAtA haiM, ve jJAna ke hI puMja haiN| vidyAdAyaka adhyayana meM rata, zAnti ke nikunja haiN|| aise sAdhu upAdhyAya kI, nizadina jo bhakti krte| atizaya kevalajJAna kA pAkara, ziva siddhi mukti vrte|| jo jinAgama ke jJAtA haiM, jJAna ke bhaMDAra haiM, vidyA ke denevAle haiM, adhyayana meM lIna rahate haiM, zAnti ke Alaya haiM, aise sAdhu upAdhyAya parameSThI kI nizadina jo bhakti karate haiM, ve kevalajJAna ke daza atizaya pAkara ziva arthAt mokSa ko prApta karate haiN| __ jo aMga-pUrva Adi ke jJAtA haiM, cAroM anuyoga ke pAragAmI hokara nirantara svayaM paramAgama ko par3hate haiM aura anya ziSyoM ko par3hAte haiM, ve bahuzrutI haiN| zrutajJAna hI jinake divya netra haiM, apanA tathA para kA hita karane meM hI pravartate haiM, apane jina-siddhAMtoM tathA anya ekAntiyoM ke siddhAMtoM ko vistAra se jAnane vAle, syAdvAdarUpa parama vidyA ke dhAraka haiM, unakI bhakti karanA bahuzrutabhakti hai| bahuzrutI kI mahimA kahane ko kauna samartha hai? jo nirantara zrutajJAna kA dAna karate hoM, aise upAdhyAyoM kI jo vinaya sahita bhakti karate haiM, ve zAstrarUpa samudra ke pAragAmI ho jAte haiN| jitane bhI aMga, pUrva, prakIrNaka jinendradeva ne kahe haiM, una samasta jinAgamoM ko jo niraMtara svayaM par3hate haiM tathA anya ko par3hAte haiM, ve bahuzrutI haiN| dvAdazAMga : prathama AcArAMga ke aThAraha hajAra (18,000) padoM meM 10 745

Page #746
munidharma kA varNana hai|1| sUtrakRtAMga ke chattIsa hajAra (36,000) padoM meM jinendra ke zruta ke ArAdhana karane kI vinayakriyA kA varNana hai / 2 | sthAnAMga ke biyAlIsa hajAra (42,000) padoM meM cha: dravyoM ke eka-aneka sthAnoM kA varNana hai| 131 / ___ samavAyAMga ke eka lAkha cauMsaTha hajAra (1,64,000) padoM meM jIvAdi padArthoM kA dravya, kSetra, kAla, bhAva kI samAnatA kI apekSA se varNana hai |4 | vyAkhyAprajJapti aMga ke do lAkha aTThAisa hajAra 2,28,000 padoM meM jIva asti hai yA nAsti hai, eka hai yA aneka hai ityAdi gaNadhara dvArA tIrthaMkara ke nikaTa kiye gaye sATha hajAra praznoM kA varNana hai|5| jJAtRdharmakathA aMga ke pAMca lAkha chappana hajAra 5,56,000 padoM meM gaNadhara dvArA kiye praznoM ke uttararUpa jIvAdi dravyoM ke svabhAva kA varNana hai| upAsakAdhyayanAMga ke gyAraha lAkha sattara hajAra (11,70,000) padoM meM zrAvaka ke (gyAraha pratimA) vrata, zIla, AcAra, kriyA, maMtrAdi kA varNana hai|7| aMtakRtadazAMga ke teIsa lAkha aTThAisa hajAra (23,28,000) padoM meM eka-eka tIrthaMkara ke tIrthakAla meM daza-daza muni ne upasarga sahita hokara saMsAra kA anta karake nirvANa prApta kiyA, unakA varNana hai|8 | ___ anuttaropapAda dazAMga ke bAnavai lAkha cavAlIsa hajAra 92,44,000 padoM meM eka-eka tIrthaMkara ke tIrthakAla meM daza-daza muni ne bhayaMkara ghora upasarga sahakara devoM dvArA pUjita hokara (samAdhimaraNa karake) vijaya Adi anuttara vimAnoM meM utpanna hue unakA varNana hai|9| praznavyAkaraNAMga ke terAnavai lAkha solaha hajAra (93,16,000) padoM meM lAbha, hAni, sukha, duHkha, jIvana, maraNa, (hAra, jIta, cintA) ke saMbaMdha meM kiye 0746_n

Page #747
gaye praznoM kA (bhUta, bhaviSya, vartamAna, kI apekSA se diye gaye uttara kA) varNana hai|10| vipAkasUtrAMga ke eka karor3a caurAsI lAkha (1,84,00,000) padoM meM karmoM kA udaya, udIraNA, sattA kA varNana hai |11 | (isa prakAra gyAraha aMgoM kA cAra karor3a pandraha lAkha do hajAra (4,15,02,000) padoM meM varNana kiyA hai|) dRSTivAda nAma ke bArahaveM aMga ke eka sau ATha karor3a ar3asaTha lAkha chappana hajAra pA~ca (108,68,56,005) padoM meM mithyAdarzana ko dUra karane kA varNana hai| dRSTivAda aMga ke pA~ca bheda haiM- parikarma, sUtra, prathamAnuyoga, pUrva, cUlikA |12| bAraha aMgoM meM kula eka sau bAraha karor3a terAsI lAkha aTThAvana hajAra pA~ca (1,12,83,58,005) pada haiN| upAdhyAya parameSThI bar3e madhura zabdoM dvArA rAga chor3ane kI prakriyA batAte haiN| bhaiyA! yaha rAga to eka-na-eka dina chor3anA par3egA tathA rAga-dveSa rahita vItarAga avasthA ko eka-na-eka dina to avazya hI dhAraNa karanA par3egA, tabhI mukti kI prApti ho skegii| taba kyoM apanA samaya naSTa karake duHkha meM rulate phira rahe ho? isake liye koI avasthA vizeSa nizcita nahIM hai ki vRddhAvasthA meM hI rAgadveSa chor3anA cAhiye yA amuka avasthA meM tyAga karanA caahiye| ye to jitane zIghra chUTa jAveM, utanA hI acchA hai| jaise-jaise rAga-buddhi karoge, vaise-vaise hI karmabandha hote jAyeMge aura jaise-jaise vItarAga hooge, to karma svayaM tar3Atar3a TUTate cale jaayeNge| ataH apanA Atmahita phcaano| ApakA svabhAva pAparUpa nahI hai| svayaM kA sahaja-svabhAva cetana hai, jJAnapuMja hai| jaba yaha jIva apane sahaja svarUpa ko pahacAna letA hai, taba parama sukhI ho jAtA hai aura jaba taka apane Apa ko nahIM pahacAnatA, taba taka duHkhI banA rahatA hai| samyagdarzana hone para ise dRr3ha zraddhAna ho jAtA hai ki maiM zarIra nahIM hU~ aura na hI zarIrAdi paradravya mere haiN| Aja taka maiM bhrama se su 747 0

Page #748
zarIra ko apanA mAnakara vyartha hI saMsAra meM paribhramaNa karatA rhaa| apanI bhUla kA patA cala jAne se usakA jIvana parivartita ho jAtA hai| sAre duHkhoM kA mUlakAraNa hai zarIra meM apnaapn| jitanA zarIra ko apane rUpa dekhoge, utanA-utanA rAga-dveSa-moha bar3hegA aura jitanA hama zarIra ko svayaM se alaga dekheMge, to moha pighalane lgegaa| paramArtha se AtmazAnti kA upAya yahI hai ki samyakacAritra dhAraNa kara para-saMbaMdha ko chor3A jAye aura AtmapariNati kA vicAra kiyA jaay| AtmA apane hI aparAdha se saMsArI banA hai aura apane hI prayatna se mukta ho jAtA hai| jaba yaha AtmA mohI, rAgI, dveSI hotA hai, taba svayaM saMsArI ho jAtA hai tathA jaba rAga, dveSa, moha ko chor3a detA hai, taba svayaM mukta ho jAtA hai| ataH jinheM saMsArabaMdhana se chUTanA hai, unheM ucita hai ki nija ko nija va para ko para jAnakara phira para ko chor3akara nija meM lIna rheN| saccA jJAna hone para isa jIva ko mokSa ke nirAkula sukha kA jJAna va zraddhAna ho jAtA hai, rAga-dveSa-moha miTatA hai, samatA bhAva jAgRta hotA hai, AtmA meM ramaNa karane kA utsAha bar3hatA hai, karma kA maila kaTatA hai aura anta meM mokSa kI prApti hotI hai| ___ bhagavAn mahAvIra svAmI ke mukta ho jAne ke pazcAta AtmakalyANa kA pathapradarzana guru hI kara rahe haiN| yaha guruoM kA hI upakAra hai jo Aja hameM jinavANI par3hane va sunane ko mila rahI hai| jaise eka dIpaka se aneka dIpaka jalAye jA sakate haiM, usI prakAra eka guru se ziSya se paraziSya Adi se guruparamparA avicchinna rUpa se calI A rahI hai| guru kA svarUpa batAte huye kahA hai ratnatraya vizuddhaH sat, pAtrasnehI padArthakRt / paripAlita, dharmohI, bhAvAbdhestArako guruH / / jo ratnatraya se vizuddha ho, dhArmikajanoM se sneha karatA ho, paropakAra meM rata ho, svayaM dharma kA AcaraNa karatA ho, aisA manuSya hI bhavasAgara se 0_748 0

Page #749
pAra karAne vAlA guru hotA hai / eka seTha kisI vidvAn se pratidina dharmazAstra sunA karatA thA, parantu usake citta meM saMsAra se virakti to lezamAtra bhI nahIM AtI thii| isakA kAraNa eka dina seTha ne sAdhu se pUchA to vaha sAdhu usa seTha aura vidvAn ko jaMgala meM le gyaa| vahA~ para usane usa seTha aura vidvAn ko alaga-agala vRkSa se bA~dha diyA, phira usa paMDita se sAdhu ne kahA, paMDita jI! seTha jI per3a se baMdhe hue haiM / unako baMdhana mukta kara do| paMDita jI bole ki maiM svayaM hI baMdhana se yukta hU~, to unheM kaise mukta kara sakatA hU~? sAdhu ne seTha se kahA ki tuma vidvAn ko baMdhanamukta kara do| seTha jI ne kahA ki maiM svayaM pahale rassI ke baMdhana se chUTa jAU~, taba unheM chur3AU~ / taba sAdhu ne donoM kI rassI kholate hue kahA ki vidvAn svayaM hI gRhasthI meM pha~se haiM, ve kaise dUsaroM ko nikAla sakate haiM ? Arambha - parigraha se rahita guru hI tyAga kA upadeza dekara saMsArasAgara se tirA sakatA hai / I guru ziSya ko AtmA se paramAtmA banane kI prakriyA sikhAte haiM saMsArasAgara se pAra hone kA jJAna guru ke pAsa hI hotA hai| jisa prakAra pAnI meM tairanevAlA yadi svayaM pravINa ho, to vaha DUbate huye ko bacA sakatA hai| usI prakAra guru jo svayaM bhavasAgara se pAra hone meM dakSa haiM, vahI DUbate huye ziSya ko saMsArasAgara se tirA sakate haiM / ziSya kaisA honA cAhiye ? yaha batAte hue kSatracUDAmaNI' meM likhate haiM guru bhakto bhavAdbhato, vinIto dhArmikaH sudhI / zAnta vAntohmandrAluH ziSTaH ziSyoghyamiSyate / / jo apane guru kI bhakti karatA ho, saMsAra se bhayabhIta ho, vinayavAna ho, dharmAtmA tathA buddhimAna ho, zAntacitta ho, apramAdI ho, zAlInatA kA vyavahAra karatA ho, aisA vyakti dharma sIkhane kA pAtra hotA hai| maMgalAcaraNa meM likhA hai ajJAna - timirAndhAnAM jJAnAMjana zalAkayA / 7492

Page #750
cakSurunmIlitaM yena, tasmai zrI gurave namaH / / ajJAna ke kAraNa andhe jIvoM ke netroM ko guru jJAnarUpI aMjana (suramA) kI salAI se khola dete haiN| ziSya guru ke batAye mArga para calakara hI divyajyoti ko prApta karatA hai| guru jaisA vizva meM hitakArI anya nahIM hai| guru kI mahimA kA varNana karate huye kisI ne likhA hai sAta samandara masi karU~, lekhana saba vnraay| saba kAgaja dharatI karU~, guru-guNa likhA na jaay|| deva-zAstra-guru kI jAyamAlA meM bhI kahA hai- guru kI mahimA kA bakhAna govinda athavA vRhaspati bhI karane meM samartha nahIM haiM, to mujha-jaisA tuccha buddhi vAlA kaise kara sakatA hai ? guru hI jJAna kI cintAmaNi ziSya ko pradAna karate haiM, jisake prakAza meM vaha supatha va kupatha kI pahacAna kara apanA sva-para viveka prazasta karatA hai| mokSamArga kA jJAna guru kI ArAdhanA-bhakti ke binA nahIM ho sktaa| jaise eka vyakti thA, use bhojana banAne kI sArI prakriyA mAlUma thii| eka dina use bhojana banAne kI AvazyakatA par3a gii| bhojana banAne kI usane samasta sAmagrI ekatra karake bhojana banAnA prArambha kiyaa| ATA gUMthakara acchI gola-gola bhI banA lI, roTI tave para DAlI ki roTI cipaka gaI aura kaThinAI se palaTI gaI, Tukar3e-Tukar3e hokara bikhara gii| dUsarI roTI ko punaH tave para DAlA, lekina vahI sthiti usakI bhI huI, isa taraha 5 -6 rATiyoM kI yahI dazA huii| vaha Azcarya meM thA ki aisA kyoM huA, Akhira use usa dina vaise hI Tukar3oM ko khAkara saMtoSa karanA pdd'aa| dUsare dina use Aphisa ke kArya se apane AphIsara ke sAtha gA~va se bAhara jAnA thaa| usane jaldI se bhojana banAnA prArambha kiyaa| jaise hI vaha roTI tave para DAlane jA rahA thA ki acAnaka hI usakA dosta jo vahIM baiThakara sAtha calane kI pratIkSA kara rahA thA, bolA- are! abhI roTI 0 7500

Page #751
kyoM DAla rahe ho? tavA thor3A garama ho jAne do| usane tave ko garama hone diyA, to pAyA ki vAstava meM aba roTI sahI aura ekadama acchI bana rahI hai| vaha bar3A prasanna huA tathA apane dosta ko bahuta-bahuta dhanyavAda diyA ki yadi tuma mujhe yaha jJAna nahIM dete to maiM kabhI acchI roTI nahIM khA sakatA thA / isI taraha ziSya ko jJAna prApta karAne ke AdhAra guru hI haiN| guru mahArAja bar3e hI mIThe zabdoM meM dharmAmRta kA pAna karAte haiN| apane pAsa Ane vAloM ko ve batAte haiM saMsAra kI prakriyA se dUra haTane kA DhaMga aura usakA prabhAva bhI par3atA hai, kyoMki ve svayaM usakA pAlana karate haiM / jo saMsAra bhramaNa kA anta kara mokSasukha ko prApta karanA cAhate hoM, unheM cAhiye ki ve bahuzrutajJAnI guruoM se tattvajJAna prApta kareM / gurukRpA ke binA kucha bhI saMbhava nahIM hai| durlabho viSaya tyAgaH, durlabhaM tattvadarzanam / darlabhA sahajAvasthA, sadguroH karuNAM binA / / guru kI vinaya ke binA tattvadRSTi prApta honI saMbhava nahIM hai aura na hI unakI zaraNApatti ke binA sahajAvasthA hI saMbhava hai| jo Apa svayaM par3hate haiM tathA anya ziSyoM ko par3hAte haiM, una bahuzrutoM kI bhakti saMsAra paribhramaNa kA nAza karanevAlI hai| zAstroM kI bhakti bhI bahuzrutabhakti hai| guNoM meM anurAga karanA, vaha bhakti hai| jo zAstroM meM anurAga karake par3hate haiM, zAstra ke artha ko anya ko batalAte haiM, dhana kharca karake zAstroM ko chapavAte haiM, par3hanevAloM ko zAstra upalabdha karA dete haiM, vaha jJAnAvaraNa karma kA nAza karane vAlI bahuzruta - bhakti hai / yaha bahuzruta - bhakti saMzaya Adi rahita samyagjJAna utpanna karAkara krama se kevalajJAna prakaTa karA detI hai| bahuzrutavanta-bhagati karaI, so nara saMpUrana zruta dharaI / 751 2

Page #752
pravacana bhakti bhAvanA arahaMta bhASita grantha anupama, gaNadhara dvArA guMphita haiN| cAroM anuyogoM se pUrita, saMzaya rahita vaha vaMdita haiN|| bhAvoM se par3hatA AcaratA, bhakti pUjana hai krtaa| jina Agama pravacana bhakti se, sadbuddhi bahuzruta paataa|| arahanta bhagavAn dvArA kahA gayA anupama grantha gaNadharoM ke dvArA guMphita kiyA gayA hai| vaha cAra anuyogoM se paripUrita hai| vaha saMzayarahita va vaMdita hai| jo jIva isa graMtha ko bhaktipUrvaka par3hatA hai, AcaraNa meM utAratA hai aura pUjana karatA hai, vaha jina Agama pravacanabhakti ke bala para sadabuddhi ko prApta karatA hai| pravacana kA artha jinendra bhagavAn dvArA praNIta Agama hai| saMsAra se uddhAra karAne vAle ratnatraya ke svarUpa va ratnatraya prApta hone ke upAya kA varNana paramAgama meM hI hai| gRhasthapane meM zrAvakadharma kI caryA kA tathA zrAvakoM ke vrata-saMyamAdi vyavahAra-paramArtharUpa pravRtti kA varNana pravacana se hI jAnate haiN| gRha ke tyAgI munirAjoM ke mahAvrata aTThAisa mUlaguNa, svAdhyAya, dhyAna, AhAra-vihAra, sAmAyika Adi cAritra kA varNana pravacana meM hai| cha: dravyoM, pA~ca astikAyoM, sAta tattvoM, nau padArthoM kA varNana tathA karmoM kI prakRti ke nAza kA varNana, tInaloka kI racanA kA varNana sabhI Agama meM hI hai| 0 7520

Page #753
caudaha guNasthAnoM kA svarUpa, caudaha jIva samAsa, caudaha mArgaNAoM kA varNana pravacana se hI jAnA jAtA hai| jIvoM ke eka sau sAr3he ninyAnavai lAkha karor3a kula, caurAsI lAkha jAti ke yonisthAna pravacana se hI jAne jAte haiN| cAra anuyoga, cAra zikSAvrata, tIna guNavrata tathA cAra gatiyoM ke bheda, samyagdarzana, samyagjJAna, samyakacAritra kA svarUpa bhagavAn ke kahe Agama se hI jAnate haiN| bAraha bhAvanA, bAraha tapa, bAraha aMga, caudaha prakIrNakoM kA svarUpa Agama se hI jAnA jAtA hai| utsarpiNI-avasarpiNI kAla kA cakra, isameM cha:-cha: kAla ke bhedoM meM padArtha kI pariNati ke bhedoM kA svarUpa Agama se hI jAnA jAtA hai| kulakara, cakravartI, tIrthaMkara, baladeva, vAsudeva, prativAsudeva ityAdi kI utpatti, pravRtti, dharmatIrtha kA pravartana, cakrI kA sAmrAjya, vAsudeva Adi ke vaibhava, parivAra, aizvarya Adi Agama se hI jAnate haiN| bhagavAn sarvajJa vItarAga deva ne samasta loka-aloka ke anaMtAnaMta dravyoM ko bhUta, bhaviSya , vartamAna kAlavartI paryAyoM sahita eka samaya meM yugapat kramarahita, hasta kI rekhA samAna, pratyakSa jAnA-dekhA hai, usI sarvajJakathita samasta vastu ke svarUpa ko sAta Rddhi va cAra jJAna ke dhArI gaNadharadeva ne dvAdazAMgarUpa meM racanA kI hai| isa paMcamakAla meM sAkSAt arahaMta bhagavAn kA abhAva hai| isa samaya hama saba alpajJoM ko mokSamArga kA rAstA dikhAne vAle zAstra hI haiN| yadyapi deva (arahaMta bhagavAna) kI pratimA se mUka upadeza prApta hotA hai, para vaha bhI maMdira meM rahakara kitanI dera taka prApta kiyA jA sakatA hai? guru ke dvArA bhI maukhika upadeza diyA jAtA hai, kintu vaha bhI kitanI bAra? pahalI bAta to Aja sadguru hI bahuta kaThinatA se aura bar3e bhAgya se dikhAI dete haiN| ataH guru pratidina darzana dete raheM, yaha bhI saMbhava nahIM hai| Aja mile, kala nhiiN| ve to ramatejogI haiM, vana-vana vicarate haiN| kyA jAne kidhara nikala _0_753_n

Page #754
jAe~ aura phira jIvana meM andhakAra chA jaae| tAtparya yaha hai ki devapUjA aura guruupAsanA yadyapi jIvana meM zAnti kA saMcAra karate haiM, kintu gRhastha kA mana saMsAra meM aura gRhasthI kI ulajhanoM meM aTakA hone se vaha apanA upayoga adhika samaya taka devapUjA Adi meM nahIM lagA sakatA / ataH gRhasthoM ke andhakAramaya jIvana meM prakAza kI kiraNa dene vAlI kevala jinavANI hI hai| gRhasthoM ko zAstrasvAdhyAya pratidina karanA unakA karttavya hI nahIM varan Avazyaka bhI hai| svAdhyAya karane se AtmA ke guNoM kA paricaya prApta ho jAtA hai / AcArya zrI vidyAnanda jI mahArAja ne eka udAharaNa dete huye likhA haihanumAna jI sItA kA patA lagAkara rAmacandra jI ke pAsa Aye aura unhoMne batAyA ki maiMne sItA mAtA kA patA lagA liyA hai, ve eka per3a ke nIce surakSita baiThI haiN| taba rAma ne hanumAna ko gale lagA liyaa| hanumAna ne kahA - prabhu! maiM sItA mAtA ko to lekara bhI nahIM A pAyA, phira bhI Apa itane harSita hokara mujhe gale kyoM lagA rahe ho? taba rAma ne kahA, are hanumAna! tuma sItA kA samAcAra to lekara Aye, mAnoM vaha mujhe mila gaI / aise hI svAdhyAya ke mAdhyama se Apa logoM ko AtmA kA sAkSAtkAra ho gayA, abhI kama-se-kama Apako AtmA ke guNoM kA paricaya to prApta ho gyaa| jinavANI kA svAdhyAya karate hue jo tattvajJAna prApta karate haiM, unake Ananda ko kauna batA sakatA hai? yaha Ananda bar3e vaibhava se, sampadAoM se, rAjyoM se nahIM kharIdA jA sakatA hai| jo zAMti kI kuMjI hai, vaha apanI ApakI nirmalatA para AdhArita hai / hama sabakA kartavya yaha hai ki una pravacanoM kA arthAt zAstroM kA zravaNa kara, paThana-pAThana kara kucha lAbha utthaayeN| yahI una zAstroM kA samagra upadeza hai ki apane Apake sAre bhrama - jAla ko samApta kara deM / hA~ 754 2

Page #755
unheM ye mAyAmaya loga isa mAyAmayI duniyA~ meM catura na mAneMge, para isa mAyAmaya duniyA~ meM apanI kucha caturAI prakaTa karane kA phala bar3A bhayAnaka hai / kisI iSTa kA viyoga hone para yadi koI jJAnIpuruSa usakA duHkha pradarzita na kare, tattvajJAna kA upayoga karake apane aMtaraMga meM prasanna rahe aura duHkha bharI bAta na kare, to riztedAroM kI nigAha meM vaha catura nahIM mAnA jAtA / catura to taba mAnA jAyegA, jaba thor3A rone lage aura thor3I duHkha bharI bAteM bhI kahane lage / ye mAyAmayI puruSa viruddha AcaraNa karane meM apanI caturAI samajhate haiM, kintu kyA hai caturAI ? kyA hai apane se bAhara se kucha ? kucha bhI to apanA apane se bAhara nahIM hai, aisA aMtaH prakAza jJAnIpuruSa ke hI huA karatA hai| yaha jJAnIpuruSa ina pravacanoM kA arthAt zAstroM kA AgamoM kA adhyayana karake, ciMtana karake aMtaraMga meM prasannatA prApta karatA hai| ina pravacanoM kI bhakti karane vAle puruSa ke saMsAra ke puruSoM para parama karuNA kA bhAva rahatA hai| oha! ye saba jisakA varNana jinapravacanoM meM kiyA gayA hai aise isa nija aMtastattva kA raMca bhI mur3akara darzana nahIM karate, isa kAraNa itane ghora saMkaTa saha rahe haiN| jinake itanI sadbuddhi jage, jo aise karuNA kA bhAva karate haiM, una puruSoM ke tIrthaMkaraprakRti kA baMdha hotA hai / pravacanabhakti kalyANa ke lie atyanta Avazyaka hai| hama sabakA kartavya hai ki svAdhyAya kI ruci banAyeM / svAdhyAya ke binA pApa nahIM chUTa sakatA, kaSAyoM kI maMdatA nahIM ho sktii| zAstroM ke bhAva ko apane hRdaya meM dhAraNa kie binA saMsAra, zarIra aura bhogoM se vairAgya utpanna nahIM ho sktaa| zAstroM ke marma ko jAnakara paramArthatattva kA vicAra bhalI prakAra kara sakate haiN| aise Agama kI upAsanA karanA aura isa AgamajJAna ke dene vAle jisake samAna apanA upakArI aura koI nahIM hai, aise jJAnIdAtA guru ke upakAra kA lopa na karanA aura jJAnadAtA athavA pravacana arthAt 755 2

Page #756
zAstraAgama inakI upAsanA karanA, so pravacanabhakti hai| anuyogoM ke graMthoM kA svAdhyAya karane se AtmakalyANa karane kI preraNA milatI hai| yadi hameM zAnti prApta karane kI saccI lagana hai, to ina cAroM anuyogoM ke zAstroM kA dhairyapUrvaka varSoM taka niyamita rUpa se svAdhyAya karanA caahie| dhairyapUrvaka varSoM taka svAdhyAya na karanA bahuta bar3A doSa hai| hama cAhate haiM ki turanta hI sabakucha samajha meM A jaaye| eka rAjA ko eka bAra kucha haTha upjii| kucha jauhariyoM ko darabAra meM bulAkara unase bolA ki mujhe ratna kI parIkSA karanA sikhA dIjiye, nahIM to mRtyudaNDa bhogiye / jauhariyoM ke pA~va-tale kI dharatI khisaka gii| sabhI asamaMjasa meM the, ki eka vRddha jauharI Age bar3hA aura bolA- "maiM sikhAU~gA, para eka zarta para / vacana do, to khuuN|" rAjA bolA- "svIkAra hai| jo bhI zarta hogI, pUrI kruuNgaa|" vRddha bolA-"gurudakSiNA pahale luuNgaa|" rAjA bolA- hA~ hA~, taiyAra hU~, mA~go kyA mA~gate ho? jAo, koSAdhyakSa! de do seTha sAhaba ko lAkha karor3a, jo bhI cAhie / vRddha bolA- "mahArAja! mujhe lAkha karor3a nahIM cAhie, balki jijJAsA hai rAjanIti sIkhane kI aura vaha bhI abhI, isI samaya / zarta pUrI kara dIjiye aura ratna-parIkSA karane kI vidyA le liijie|' rAjA bolA- "parantu yaha kaise sambhava hai? rAjanIti itanI-sI dera meM thor3e hI sikhAI jA sakatI hai? varSoM hamAre maMtrI ke pAsa rahanA pdd'egaa|" vRddha bolA-"basa, to ratna-parIkSA bhI itanI jaldI thor3e hI sikhAI jA sakatI hai| varSoM rahanA par3egA dukAna pr|'' itanA sunate hI rAjA ko akla A gii| isI prakAra dharmasambandhI bAta bhI koI thor3I dera meM sunanA yA sIkhanA cAhe to yaha bAta asambhava hai| yadi dharma kA prayojana va usakI mahimA kA jJAna karanA hai, to cAroM anuyogoM ke zAstroM ko atyaMta upayogI jAnakara dhairyapUrvaka varSoM taka unakA svAdhyAya karanA hogaa| 0756 m

Page #757
prathamAnuyoga ke adhyayana kI upayogitA kA digdarzana prathamAnuyoga ke grantha par3hane se, caritra par3hane se eka utsAha jAgatA hai| hama Apa loga dharmapAlana ke prasaMga meM utsAha kyoM nahIM kara rahe ki hama cAroM prakAra ke anuyogoM kA upayoga nahIM krte| jaba koI caritra par3hate, mAna lo zrIrAma kA caritra par3hate haiM aura unako nirakhate haiM, anta meM saba koI kaise-kaise alaga hue, kaise nirvANa pAyA, to vahA~ apanI buddhi ThikAne AtI hai ki, are! hama uddaNDatA na kareM, anyAya na kareM, apanI AtmA ko sAvadhAna rUpa rkheN| aisI eka zikSA milatI hai| are! isa jIvana meM na milA lAkhoM kA dhana, to isase isa jIva kA bigAr3a kyA? thor3e hI meM gujArA kara lenaa| jo gRhastha dharma kA pAlana karatA hai, vaha bar3I zAnti samRddhi meM banA huA rahatA hai| karaNAnuyoga ke adhyayana kI upayogitA kA digdarzana karaNAnuyoga kA jaba adhyayana karate haiM, to karaNAnuyogI kI bahuta bar3I vizeSatA hai| prabhAva DAlane ke lie yAnI duniyA~ kA kitanA bar3A kSetra hai, loka kitanA bar3A hai, yahA~ hama sarvatra paidA hue yaha kitanA-sA prema kSetra hai, yaha kisane sikhAyA? karaNAnuyoga ne| kAla anAdi-ananta hai aura kaise-kaise kAla kI racanAyeM banatI haiM, itanA kAla moha va rAga meM ga~vAyA, yaha kisane sikhAyA? karaNAnuyoga ne| jIva kI dazAyeM kaisI-kaisI vicitra hotI haiM, ekendriya se lekara paMcendriya taka narakAdika gatiyoM meM kaise-kaise jIva hote haiM, yaha bAta kisane sikhAyI? karaNAnuyoga ne| aba jarA unakA prabhAva dekhiye| jaba jJAna AtA hai ki yaha sArA loka kSetra bahuta bar3A hai| jaise abhI Aja ke vijJAna se bhI samajhiye to kahA~ amerikA, kahA~ rUsa, kahA~ kyA, aura kitanA bar3A hindustAna aura Agama se samajheM to 343 ghanarAjU pramANa loka meM Aja kI yaha paricita duniyA~ 07570

Page #758
loka ke Age samudra ke sAmane bindu ke barAbara hai| itane sAre loka meM hama kahA~-kahA~ nahIM paidA hue aura kahA~-kahA~ nahIM paidA ho sakate haiM? eka isa thor3e se kSetra kA hI moha karane se isa jIva ko kyA milatA hai? jisa jagaha paidA hue (kucha thor3e-sI jagaha jisake aMdara paidA hue) kucha dhana-sampadA milI to usase kyA pUrA par3atA hai? yaha to eka pUrva - puNya kI paristhiti hai jo prApta huI hai| isakA koI bharosA hai kyA, ki yaha sadA sAtha rahegI? loka kA jJAna karane se vairAgya meM, jJAna meM bahuta vRddhi hotI hai| anAdi-ananta, yAnI bar3A bhI na kaho / bar3e kI bhI kucha sImA hotI hai ki itanA bdd'aa| magara yaha to ananta hai / ananta ko hama bar3A nahIM kaha skte| jisakI sImA nahIM, jisakA anta nahIM, vaha to anaMta hai, to anAdikAla se kitanA samaya hamane gujAra DAlA aura Age hamArA kitanA samaya gujaregA? ina sAre samayoM ke bIca agara 70-80 varSa kI yaha Ayu pAyI hai, to yaha to samudra ke sAmane eka bU~da ke barAbara bhI nahIM baiThatI / itane se samaya ke lie nAnA vikalpa, kaSAyeM macAkara apane Aja ke bhava ko barabAda kara denA, niSphala ga~vA denA, yaha to ucita nahIM hai / kAla kA jaba paricaya hotA hai, to isa jIva ko bahuta zikSA prApta hotI hai| jIvoM kI dazAoM kA paricaya dekho| jIvasthAna, mArgaNA Adika vidhiyoM ke anusAra eka meM dUsare ko ghaTAkara isa jIva kI dazAoM kA paricaya pAte haiN| kaisI-kaisI jIva kI dazAyeM haiM? Aja hama manuSya haiM, kabhI per3a-paudhe hote, kIr3e-makor3e hote, to Aja ye kaSTa kAhe ko bhogane par3ate? vahA~ to una tuccha-bhavoM-jaise kaSTa bhoge jA rahe hote| to jIva kI dazAoM kA paricaya hone se jJAna aura vairAgya kI vRddhi hotI hai| caraNAnuyoga kI upayogitA kA digdarzana- acchA, caraNAnuyoga kI bAta dekho, vaha sabaka sikhA rahA hai ki, he bhavya prANI! jo tere meM LU 758 S

Page #759
vikAra vyakta hote haiM, jina vikAroM meM tU jhuMjhalA jAtA hai, saMtapta ho jAtA hai, jAnatA hai na ki ye vyakta vikAra banate kisa taraha haiM? jagata ke ina dRzyamAna padArthoM meM upayoga jor3ate haiM, to ye vikAra prakaTa hote haiN| to tU inameM upayoga mata lgaa| yahI to caraNAnuyoga kI zikSA hai ki tU upacarita nimitta meM apanA upayoga mata jodd'| upayoga na jur3e ina bahiraMga kAraNoM meM, isake lie tyAga kI vidhi batAyI gaI hai| yadyapi kisI bAhya vastu kA tyAga karane para bhI kisI ke usakA vikalpa raha sakatA hai| magara gadhA ko mizrI mIThI nahIM lagatI, to isake mAyane yaha to nahIM ki mizrI mIThI hI nahIM hotii| yadi kisI ajJAnI ko tyAga kI bAta nahIM jaMcatI hai, to usakA artha yaha na hogA ki tyAga niSphala hotA hai| saMyama kI sAdhanA-ArAdhanA kI tIrthaMkaroM ne, ina bAhya vastuoM kA tyAga kiyA, to vidhi to yahI hai ki bAharI AzrayabhUta padArthoM kA tyAga kareM, to usameM kucha-na-kucha lAbha hai hii| samyagjJAna sahita tyAga hai, to mokSamArga kA lAbha hai| samyaktvarahita tyAga hai to bhI sadagati kA to lAbha hai| to caraNAnuyoga yahA~ sikhAtA hai ki tumhArA vyakta vikAra ina bAharI padArthoM ke Azraya se hotA hai, isameM upayoga jor3ane se hotA hai, to tuma inameM upayoga mata jor3o aura ye para-padArtha sAmane rahe AyeM aura upayoga na jor3eM, yaha kaThinAI lagatI hai na, to hama unakA tyAga kreN| dravyAnuyoga kI upayogitA kA digdarzana- dravyAnuyoga ke do viSaya haiM- adhyAtma aura nyAya / nyAya bhI dravyAnuyoga kI bAta kahatA hai| nyAya se zraddhA puSTa hotI hai| jahA~ yuktiyoM se vastu kA svarUpa samajhA, vahA~ usakI samajha bar3I dRr3ha ho jAtI hai| kevala Agama ke AdhAra se vastu svarUpa ko mAnA jAya to vahA~ puSTatA nahIM jacatI / yadyapi Agama meM zaMkA na karanI cAhie, para yoM hI UparI vacanamAtra zraddhA bhI na karanI caahie| yaha bAta usake banatI ki jisane prayojanabhUta tattvoM ko anubhava se parakha 0759_n

Page #760
liyA ki yaha vAstavika tattva hai, sahI svarUpa ye hai, usa hI ko sarva Agama ke prati AsthA hotI hai| phira bhI agara yuktibala se vastusvarUpa samajha liyA jAye, to usakI zraddhA aura dRr3ha ho jAtI hai / to dravyAnuyoga kA bheda jo dArzanika zAstra hai, usakA paricaya isa jIva kI zraddhA kI dRr3hatA ke lie hai aura adhyAtmazAstra se apane Apake upayoga dvArA apane Apa meM parIkSA kareM, parakha banAveM / vaha to bahuta hI pakkA nirNaya detA hai ki vastusvarUpa aisA hI hai| dekho, sunI bAta sahI hotI hai ki jhUTha? sahI kama hotI hai, jhUTha jyAdA hotI hai, aura sunI bAta se dekhI huI bAta saca hotI hai| magara kabhI-kabhI dekhI huI bAta bhI jhUTha hotI hai, kintu anubhava meM AyI huI bAta sahI hai use koI nahIM DigA sakatA / sunI huI bAta to jhUTha ho sakatI hai| bAta kucha ho, sunAI kucha gaI / usane dUsare ko sunAyA, to kucha aura bar3hAkara sunaayaa| usane sunAyA, to aura bar3hAkara sunaayaa| aise hI alaga-alaga kAnoM meM bAta gaI, to vaha jhUTha bar3hatI calI jAtI hai| sunI huI bAta kA koI vizvAsa bhI nahIM maantaa| kahate haiM na, are! tumhArI sunI huI bAta hai ki dekhI huI bAta hai ? taba vaha kahatA hai ki, bhAI ! dekhI huI to nahIM hai, sunI jarUra hai| to use sunakara hI vaha apramANa batA detA hai| acchA yaha batAo - dekhI huI bAta kyA hamezA saca hotI hai, yA jhUTha bhI nikalatI hai? jarA eka do kathAnakoM se dekho ki dekhI huI bAta kaise jhUTha hotI hai| koI puruSa apanA tIna varSa kA eka bAlaka chor3akara bAhara dhana kamAne ke lie calA gayA / vaha 13 - 14 sAla bAda AyA aura Akara ghara meM ghusA aura dekhA to vaha mA~ to apane beTe ke sAtha so rahI thI aura vaha puruSa yaha samajha rahA thA ki yaha to kisI para-puruSa ke sAtha so rahI hai| dekhane meM AyA aisA, magara vahA~ dekho vikAra kA koI leza nahIM usa mA~ ke / aura suno, gujarAta prAnta kA eka kissA hai| eka rAjA ne kisI garIba kA 760 2

Page #761
upakAra kiyA, to garIba to bar3A upakAra mAnate haiM, ve ghara ke sAre sadasya usakA bar3A upakAra mAnate haiN| aba rAjA ke pApa kA udaya AyA, so usakA rAjya china gayA, to garIba banakara vaha isI dhuna meM ghUma rahA thA ki maiM kaise apanA rAjya vApisa lU~? to usane eka senA jor3I, kucha bala lagAyA, kucha lar3AI ThAnI, lekina vaha vijaya na pA sakA / aura jAr3e ke dina hone se usako ThaMDa laga gii| ThaMDa se trasta huA rAjA jaise mAno nimoniyA ho gayA, bahuta parezAna huA, to usa garIba ke ghara ke pAsa se gujraa| usa samaya puruSa to na thA, para usakI strI ghara meM thii| to usa garIba strI ke pAsa koI vizeSa sAdhana to thA nahIM ThaMDa se bacAne kA, so usa garIba strI ne kahA ki yahA~ ThaMDa se bacAne kA aura koI upAya to hai nahIM, para hA~, hamAre zarIra kI garmI tuma meM pahu~ca jAya to isa taraha bhI tumhArI sardI kA roga dUra kiyA jA sakatA hai| to usa samaya bIca meM talavAra lagAkara vaha strI aura rAjA donoM ekasAtha so ge| aba usa strI kA puruSa AtA aura dekhatA hai to usako dekhakara use bar3I zaMkA ho jAtI hai| use dekhI huI bAta saca to laga rahI hai, lekina thor3I hI dera meM usane dekhA ki yahA~ to vikAra kA raMca bhI kAma nhiiN| yaha becArA to mara hI rahA hai aura Ar3a meM talavAra lagA lii| to aisI kitanI hI bAteM dekhane ko mileMgI jo dikhatIM kucha haiM, aura vahA~ bAta kucha hai| acchA to sunI bAta bhI jhUTha ho sakatI, dekhI bAta bhI jhUTha ho sakatI, para anubhava meM AyI huI bAta ko dekho| koI eka puruSa ke do striyA~ thiiN| choTI strI ke to bAlaka thA aura bar3I ke bAlaka na thA, to use IrSyA huI aura adAlata meM apIla kara dI ki yaha baccA to merA hai| adAlata meM yukti se bhI usa bar3I strI ne batAyA ki dekho pati kA jo dhana hai, usameM strI kA bhI haka hotA hai na? aura sabhI loga kahate haiM ki yaha bAlaka isa pati kA hai, to jo pati kA _0_7610

Page #762
dhana hai usameM strI kA bhI haka hai / yaha merA bAlaka hai / to rAjA ne usake nyAya kI tArIkha de dii| itane meM hI usane usakA nyAya soca liyA aura pahale se hI sipAhiyoM ko samajhA diyaa| aba ve donoM striyA~ AyIM, lar3akA bhI sAtha thA, to bar3I strI kahatI hai ki yaha lar3akA merA hai aura choTI strI kahatI hai ki yaha lar3akA merA hai / to vahA~ rAjA ne yaha nirNaya diyA ki dekho, lar3akA pati kA hai, pati ke dhana para strI kA barAbara haka hotA hai, isa lar3ake ke do Tukar3e barAbara-barAbara kara do aura eka-eka Tukar3A donoM striyoM ko de do| to sipAhI loga naMgI talavAra lekara usa lar3ake ke do Tukar3e karane ke liye taiyAra hue| tabhI choTI strI bola uThI-mahArAja! yaha merA lar3akA nahIM hai, yaha isI kA hai, isI ko de do / aura udhara bar3I strI khuza ho rahI thI ki acchA nyAya ho rahA hai| to anubhava ne batA diyA ki jo strI manA kara rahI hai, usakA hai yaha bAlaka, bar3I strI kA nahIM hai| to anuyogoM kI carcAoM meM hama sarvatra lAbha pAte haiM / hameM ArSa para, Agama para AsthA honI cAhie aura saba taraha se hama abhyAsa banAyeM to hama apane jJAna aura vairAgya kA saMtulana ThIka rakha sakate haiN| hameM sva-para kA bhedajJAna nahIM hai, isaliye hama jJAna kI kadara nahIM kara rahe haiN| jo ina indriyoM dvArA jAnA jAtA hai, vaha merA svarUpa nahIM hai / AcArya zrI vidyAsAgara jI munirAja ne likhA hai- hamArA svarUpa kyA hai? "avarNo'haM" merA koI varNa nahIM, "asparzo'haM" mujhe chuA nahIM jA sakatA / yaha merA svarUpa hai| para moha ke kAraNa yaha ajJAnI prANI isa pudgala zarIra ko hI "maiM" mAna letA hai| moha-vahinmapAkartu svIkurtu saMyamazrim / chettu rAgadukoddhana samatvabhavambyatAm / / moha to agni ke samAna hai| agni kA saMtApa to deha para alpakAlIna asara DAlatA hai, kintu mohajanita saMtApa AtmA ko tapAtA huA cirakAla LU 762 S

Page #763
paryanta bhavabhramaNa karAtA hai| mohakarma jaba AtA hai, to kaI sadguNoM ko bhasma kara detA hai| isake tApa se samasta saMsAra pIr3ita hai, kintu phira bhI isakI mohanI zakti se jIva apanA piNDa nahIM chur3A paate| jinavANI kA svAdhyAya eka cAbI kI taraha hai, jisase moharUpI tAle ko kholA jA sakatA hai| hameM bhedavijJAna kI kalA meM pAraMgata honA caahie| bhAvazruta kI upalabdhi ke liye hamArA athaka prayAsa calanA cAhie / zarIra ke sAtha bhautika jIvana jInA bhI koI jIvana hai? zarIra to jar3a hai aura AtmA ujalA huA cetana hai| jisa kSaNa yaha bhedavijJAna ho jAyegA, usa samaya na bhogoM kI lAlasA rahegI, na hI anya icchAyeM rheNgii| moha vilIna huA, samajho duHkha vilIna huaa| sUrya ke udita hone para kyA kabhI andhakAra zeSa raha sakatA hai| ataH buddhipUrvaka samyagjJAna ko prApta karane kA prayAsa kro| ___ eka dina zrImad rAjacandrajI apanI dukAna para baiThe the| itane meM eka sajjana Ae unake hAtha meM eka grantha thaa| unhoMne use rAjacandrajI ko de diyaa| rAjacandrajI use kholakara par3hane lge| AdhA ghaNTe bAda atyanta ullAsa meM bharakara ,khuzI se uchalate hue bole- dhanya hai isa mahAgrantha ko, isameM to dharma ke prANa, AtmA kI saccI sukha-zAnti kI bAta, AtmA ko parAdhInatA se chur3Ane kI carcA evaM Atma-svataMtratA kI ghoSaNA kI gaI hai| aho! yaha grantha to amRta rasa kA sAgara, ratnoM kA khajAnA, kAmadhenu aura AtmA kA kalpavRkSa hai| Aja to tumane mujhe amRta ratna diyA hai| vaha grantha 'samayasAra' thaa| itanA kahakara rAjacandrajI peTI meM se muTThI bhara-bhara kara hIre-javAharAta grantha lAnevAle ko dene lge| grantha lAnevAlA tathA anya AsapAsa ke vyakti bhI bhauMcakke hokara dekhate raha ge| zrImad rAjacandrajI zatAvadhAnI bahuzruta vidvAn the| inako mahAtmA gA~dhIjI ne apanA guru svIkAra kiyA thaa| 0763_n

Page #764
jinavANI hI vaha sAdhana hai jisake dvArA AtmA kI anubhUti, samunnati hotI hai, usakA vikAsa kiyA jA sakatA hai| jinavANI kA svAdhyAya karane para isa zarIra ke bhItara chupA huA jo paramAtma tattva hai, usakA bodha prApta ho jAtA hai| svabhAva kA bodha na hone ke phalasvarUpa hI saMsArI prANI para-padArthoM kI zaraNa pAne ke liye lAlAyita ho rahA hai| bAhara para-padArthoM meM upayoga bhaTakAte-bhaTakAte anantakAla vyatIta ho cukA hai| jaba isa jIva ko apane svabhAva kA bodha hogA, taba vaha bahirmukhI na hokara, antarmukhI honA prArambha kara degaa| merA zAstra ke abhyAsa meM jo dina jAtA hai, vaha dhanya hai| paramAgama ke abhyAsa binA hamArA jo samaya jAtA hai, vaha vRthA hai| svAdhyAya binA zubha dhyAna nahIM hotA hai| zAstra ke abhyAsa binA pApa se nahIM chUTatA hai, kaSAyoM kI maMdatA nahIM hotI hai| zAstra ke sevana binA saMsAra, zarIra, bhogoM se vairAgya utpanna nahIM hotA hai| samasta vyavahAra kI ujjvalatA va paramArtha kA vicAra Agama ke sevana se hI hotA hai| zrRta ke sevana se jagata meM mAnyatA, uccatA, ujjvala yaza, Adara-satkAra prApta hotA hai| samyagjJAna hI parama bAMdhava hai, utkRSTa dhana hai, paramamitra hai| svadeza meM, paradeza meM, sukha avasthA meM, duHkha avasthA meM, ApadA meM, sampadA meM parama zaraNabhUta samyagjJAna hI hai| svAdhIna avinAzI dhana jJAna hI hai| _isaliye zAstroM ke artha kA hI sevana kro| apanI saMtAna ko tathA ziSyoM ko jJAnadAna hI kro| jJAnadAna dene ke samAna karor3a dhana kA dAna bhI nahIM hai| dhana to mada utpanna karatA hai, viSayoM meM ulajhAtA hai, durdhyAna karAtA hai, saMsArarUpa aMdhakUpa meM DubotA hai, ataH jJAnadAna samAna anya dAna nahIM hai| sabhI ko AgamagraMthoM kA svAdhyAya avazya karanA caahiye| pravacana bhagati karai jo jJAtA, lahai jJAna prmaannd-daataa| 10 7640

Page #765
| AvazyakAparihANi bhAvanA / saba jIvoM para samatA rakheM, stuti par3heM nita bhakti se| deva guru ko namana kareM, aura dhyAna kareM nija zakti se|| pratikramaNa kara kSamA mA~ga, aura pratyAkhyAna ko apnaaveN| Avazyaka kriyA saba pAleM, samavasaraNa vaibhava paaveN|| sabhI jIvoM para samatAbhAva rakhanA, bhakti ke sAtha tIrthaMkaroM kI stuti par3hanA, deva-zAstra-guru ko namana karanA, apanI zakti ke anusAra dhyAna karanA, pratikramaNa kara sabhI jIvoM se kSamA mA~ganA aura pratyAkhyAna ko apanAnA arthAt SaT Avazyaka kriyAoM kA pAlana karanA AvazyakAparihANi bhAvanA hai| jo avazya karane yogya hai, use Avazyaka kahate haiN| AvazyakoM kI hAni nahIM karane kA citavana vaha Avazyaka parihANi nAma kI bhAvanA hai| yahA Avazyaka ke sAtha aparihANi jor3A gayA hai ki yathAyogya AvazyakoM kA pAlana pratidina karanA hai, nirdhArita samaya para karanA hai aura viparIta paristhitiyoM ke nirmita hone para bhI apane Avazyaka ko nahIM chor3anA hai| Avazyaka kA artha hai jo 'avaza' yA 'avazI' ke dvArA kiyA gayA hai| use Avazyaka kahate haiN| jo apanI indriya aura mana ke vaza meM nahIM hai yAnI indriya va mana ko jisane 'vaza' meM kara liyA hai, use 'avaza' kahate haiN| aise munirAjoM kI kriyAoM ko Avazyaka kahate haiN| AvazyakoM ke cha: bheda haiM :- sAmAyika, stavana, vaMdanA, pratikramaNa, pratyAkhyAna, kAyotsarga / 0 765 u

Page #766
sAmAyika : deha se bhinna, jJAnamaya hI jisakI deha hai, aise paramAtma svarUpa, karmarahita, caitanyamAtra zuddha jIva kA ekAgratApUrvaka dhyAna karane vAle muni sarvotkRSTa nirvANa ko prApta hote haiN| nirvikalpa zuddha-AtmA ke guNoM meM jinakA mana sthira nahIM hotA hai, aise tapasvI muni cha: Avazyaka kriyAoM ko acchI taraha aMgIkAra kareM tathA Ate hue azubha karmoM ke Asrava ko rokeM, ttaaleN| prathama to sundara-asundara vastu meM, tathA zubha-azubha karma ke udaya meM rAga-dveSa nahIM kro| AhAra-vasatikAdi ke lAbha-alAbha meM samabhAva kro| stuti-niMdA meM, Adara-anAdara meM, pASANa-ratna meM, jIvana-maraNa, zatru-mitra meM, sukha-duHkha meM, zmazAna mahala meM, rAga-dveSa rahita pariNAma samabhAva hai| jo sAmyabhAva ke dhAraka haiM, ve bAhya pudgaloM ko acetana va apane se bhinna jAnakara unameM rAgadveSa karanA chor3a dete haiM tathA apane ko zuddha, jJAtA-dRSTArUpa anubhava karate hue rAga-dveSAdi vikAra rahita rahate haiM unake sAmyabhAva hotA hai vahI sAmAyika hai|1| stavana : bhagavAn jinendra kA aneka nAmoM ke dvArA stavana karanA, vaha stavana nAma kA Avazyaka hai| Apane karmarUpa zatruoM ko jItA hai ataH ApakA nAma 'jina' hai| Apako kisI ne banAyA nahIM hai tathA Apa svayaM hI apane svarUpa meM rahate haiM, ataH "svayaMbhU' haiN| Apa kevalajJAnarUpa netra dvArA trikAlavartI padArthoM ko jAnate ho, ataH Apa 'trilocana' ho| Apane moharUpa andhAsura ko mAra diyA hai, ataH Apa 'andhAkAntaka' ho| Apane ATha karmoM meM se cAra ghAtiyA karmoMrUpa Adhe bairiyoM kA nAza karake hI advitIya IzvarapanA pAyA hai, ataH Apa 'arddhanArIzvara' haiN| Apa ziva pada arthAt nirvANa pada meM virAjamAna haiM, ataH Apa 'ziva' haiN| pAparUpa bairI kA Apa saMhAra karate haiM, ataH Apa 'zaMkara' ho| zaM arthAt parama AnandarUpa sukha, usameM Apa rahate haiM, ataH Apa 'zaMbhU' hai| vRSa arthAta dharma, usase Apa _0_766_n

Page #767
zobhita haiM, ataH Apa 'vRSabha' haiM / jagata ke sampUrNa prANiyoM meM guNoM ke dvArA Apa bar3e haiM, ataH Apa 'jagajjyeSTha' haiN| ka arthAt sukha, usake dvArA Apa sabhI jIvoM kA pAlana karate ho, ataH Apa 'kapAlI' ho / kevalajJAna dvArA Apa samasta loka-aloka meM vyApta ho rahe ho, ataH Apa 'viSNu' ho / janma-jarA maraNarUpa tripura kA Apane aMta kara diyA hai, ataH Apa 'tripurAMtaka' ho| isa prakAra se iMdra ne ApakA eka hajAra ATha nAmoM dvArA stavana kiyA hai| guNoM kI apekSA Apake ananta nAma haiN| isa prakAra bhAvoM meM caubIsa tIrthaMkaroM ke guNoM kA cintavana karake stavana karanA, vaha stavana nAma kA Avazyaka hai | 2 | vaMdanA : caubIsa tIrthaMkaroM meM se kisI eka tIrthaMkara kI, tathA arahanta, siddha, AcArya, upAdhyAya, sarvasAdhu meM se kisI eka ko mukhya kara unakI stuti karanA, vaha vaMdanA Avazyaka hai | 3 | pratikramaNa : sampUrNa dina meM pramAda ke vaza hokara, kaSAyoM ke vaza hokara, viSayoM meM rAgI -dveSI hokara kisI jIva kA ghAta kiyA ho, nirarthaka pravartana kiyA ho, sadoSa bhojana kiyA ho, kisI jIva ke prANoM ko kaSTa pahu~cAyA ho, karkaza-kaThora - mithyA vacana kahA ho, kisI kI niMdA - badanAmI kI ho, apanI prazaMsA kI ho, strI kathA, caura kathA, bhojana kathA, rAjya kathA kI ho, adatta dhana grahaNa kiyA ho, para ke dhana meM lAlasA kI hove saba mithyA hoveM, paMcaparameSThI ke prasAda se hamAre pAparUpa pariNAma nahIM hoveN| aise bhAvoM kI zuddhatA ke liye kAyotsarga karake paMcanamaskAra ke nau jApa karanA cAhie / isa prakAra sampUrNa dina kI pravRtti ko saMdhyAkAla ciMtavana karake pApa pariNAmoM kI niMdA karanA, vaha daivasika pratikramaNa hai| rAtrisaMbaMdhI pApoM ko dUra karane ke liye prabhAta meM pratikramaNa karanA, vaha rAtrika pratikramaNa hai| mArga meM calane meM doSa laga gayA ho, usakI zuddhi ke liye jo pratikramaNa 7672

Page #768
hai vaha IryApathika pratikramaNa hai| eka pakhavAr3e ke doSoM ke nirAkaraNa ke liye pAkSika pratikramaNa hai, cAra mAhoM ke doSoM ke nirAkaraNa ke liye cAturmAsika pratikramaNa hai| eka varSa ke doSoM ke nirAkaraNa ke liye sAMvatsarika pratikramaNa hai| samasta paryAya-(jIvanabhara) ke samaya ke doSoM ke nirAkaraNa ke liye aMtya sanyAsamaraNa ke pahale jo pratikramaNa hai, vaha uttamArtha pratikramaNa hai| aisA sAta prakAra kA pratikramaNa hai| 4 / pratyAkhyAna : AgamI kAla meM pApa kA Asrava rokane ke liye pApoM kA tyAga karanA ki maiM bhaviSya meM aisA pApa mana-vacana-kAya se nahIM karU~gA, vaha pratyAkhyAna nAma kA Avazyaka hai, jo sugati kA kAraNa hai|5| kAyotsarga : cAra aMgula ke aMtara se donoM paira barAbara kara khar3e hokara, donoM hAthoM ko nIce kI ora lambe laTakAkara, deha se mamatA chor3akara, nAsikA ke agrabhAga para dRSTi jamAkara, deha se bhinna zuddha AtmA kI bhAvanA karanA 'kAyotsarga' hai| nizcala padmAsana se bhI tathA khar3e hokara bhI kAyotsarga kiyA jA sakatA hai, donoM hI avasthAoM meM zuddha dhyAna ke avalaMbana se hI saphala kAyotsarga hotA hai| 6 / jo samaya para apane AvazyakoM kA pAlana nahIM karate, unakA sArA jIvana avyavasthita ho jAtA hai| eka gA~va meM kisI ke ghara nayI bahU AyI thii| vaha kama par3hI-likhI thii| eka dina sAsUjI ne kahA- 'bahU! tuma jAkara par3osI ke vahA~ sAMtvanA de Ao, unake yahA~ koI mara gayA hai|' bahU par3ausI ke ghara jAkara na roI, na duHkha vyakta kiyA, mAtra sAMtvanA dekara A gii| sAsU ne samajhAyAbahU! vahA~ to ronA cAhie thA, Age se dhyAna rkhnaa|' do-cAra dina meM phira kisI ke ghara jAne kA avasara AyA to sAsU ne bahU se kahA ki jAo, unake yahA~ badhAI dekara aao| bahU gaI aura jora-jora se rone lagI aura kahA ki Apako bdhaaii| sAre loga bahU kI ajJAnatA para ha~sane 10_768_n

Page #769
lge| para vaha kyA kare, vaha to anapar3ha thI becArI / sAsU ne phira samajhAyA ki bahU! aise meM to gIta gAkara khuzI jAhira karanI caahie| tumane gar3abar3a kara dii| tIsarI bAra jaba par3ausI ke yahA~ Aga lagI to bahU jAkara gAnA gAne lagI, khuzI jAhira karane lagI / bAta itanI hI hai ki jo kAma jisa samaya karanA hai, use nahIM kiyA jAe, to saba avyavasthita ho jAtA hai / hamArA jIvana kyoM avyavasthita hai? T kyoM asta-vyasta ho jAtA hai? hama kyoM apanA jIvana acchA nahIM banA pAte, apanA kalyANa nahIM kara pAte ? sabakA eka hI uttara hai ki hama karane yogya Avazyaka kArya samaya para nahIM krte| hara bAra cUka jAte haiN| jo apane indriya va mana para niyaMtraNa nahIM rakha pAtA, vahI vivaza hai / vivaza hokara saMsAra meM bhaTakatA rahatA hai / jIvana kI ApAdhApI ulajhA rahatA hai / sArA jIvana yU~ hI bIta jAtA hai| vaha bahU to becArI anapar3ha thI, isalie jaisA kaha diyA vahI karane ke lie vivaza thI, para hama to par3he-likhe haiM, samajhadAra haiM, phira bhI hama apanA kartavya samaya se nahIM kara pA rahe haiN| hameM samaya rahate saceta hokara apane indriya va mana kI gripa se ( niyaMtraNa se) bAhara nikala AnA cAhie / indriya aura mana kI pakar3a se bAhara Ane kA sIdhA-sA upAya hai ki hama indriya va mana kA sadupayoga kreN| jo vyakti indriya aura mana kA sadupayoga karanA sIkha letA hai, vaha vyakti svayaM hI indriya aura mana kI pakar3a se bAhara nikala jAtA hai / vaha apane indriya aura mana ko niyaMtrita kara letA hai / indriya aura mana kA sadupayoga karane kA matalaba hai unheM dharmyadhyAna meM lagAe rkhnaa| jisane apane indriya aura mana ko viSaya-bhoga meM lagA rakhA hai, mAnie vaha unakA durupayoga kara rahA hai aura svayaM indriya va mana ke AdhIna hai| vaha indriya va mana kI pakar3a meM hai / 7692

Page #770
hama vicAra kareM ki hamArA jIvana subaha se zAma taka kisa mahatvapUrNa kAma meM vyasta rahatA hai? kyA apane sukha-suvidhA kI sAmagrI juTAnA mahattvapUrNa hai? varNIjI ke jIvana kI ghaTanA hai| ve nainAgiri tIrtha para vaMdanA karane jA rahe the| una dinoM pakkI sar3aka nahIM thI / dhUla bhare rAste meM tA~ge se jAnA par3atA thaa| eka tA~ge meM baiThakara varNIjI jA rahe the| rAstA lambA thA / tA~gA dhIre-dhIre jA rahA thA / varNIjI ne socA ki gantavya taka pahu~cane meM to dera ho jAegI, cAra per3e (mAvA kI miThAI) pAsa meM hai, rAste meM hI khAkara nivRtta ho jAnA cAhie, phira zAma ho jAegI to bhUkhe rahanA pdd'egaa| to varNIjI ne cAra meM se do per3e nikAlakara tA~ge vAle ko khAne ke lie de diye| tA~ge vAlA kRtajJatA se bhara gyaa| abhI thor3e hI dUra cale the ki paidala jAtI huI cAra savAriyA~ mila giiN| varNIjI ne bar3e dayA bhAva se kahA ki bhaiyA, inheM bhI biThA lo / cAra savAriyA~ aura baiTha gaIM / tA~gA apanI cAla se dhIre-dhIre cala rahA thA / una cAroM savAriyoM ne har3abar3I mcaaii| tA~ge vAle se bAra-bAra kahanA zurU kiyA ki jarA jaldI calAo / Apa dekha rahe haiM isa saMsAra kI dazA ? jo thor3I dera pahale paidala jA rahe the, jinheM kRpA karake tA~ge meM baiThA liyA, aba vahI loga bar3e adhikArapUrvaka tA~ge vAle ko jaldI calane ke lie kaha rahe haiN| sirpha apanA jIvana, apanI sukha-suvidhA kA hI jinheM khyAla hai aura jinake jIvana meM dUsare kA jarA bhI khyAla nahIM hai, dUsare kI suvidhA - asuvidhA kA jarA bhI vicAra nahIM hai, batAie, usakA jIvana kyA sArthaka mAnA jAegA? kadApi nahIM / aisA vyakti apane jIvana meM aura cAhe jo bhI prApta kara le, lekina saccA sukha, zAnti aura mukti ko prApta nahIM kara paaegaa| acAnaka tejI se havA AI aura dhUla ur3ane lagI / varNIjI ko thor3I parezAnI mahasUsa huii| tA~ge vAle ne tA~gA thor3A teja raphtAra se calAnA 770 2

Page #771
zurU kara diyA tAki dhUla kama lage varNIjI ko| una cAra savAriyoM meM se eka vyakti tA~ge vAle se thor3A gusse meM bola par3A ki dekho, isa AdamI (varNIjI) ke lie tumane tAMgA teja calAnA zurU kara diyA aura itanI dera se hama jaldI calAne ko kaha rahe the to hamArI bAta nahIM sunii| paise to hama bhI deNge| tA~ge vAle kI A~khoM meM A~sU A gae, usane hAtha jor3a lie aura kahA- "Apa loga nArAja na hoN| paisA hI sabakucha nahIM hai| paise to hameM sabase milate haiN| para inhoMne (varNIjI) jo do per3e pyAra se die haiM, vaha koI nahIM detaa|" ___ bAta jarA-sI hai, para bahuta mahatvapUrNa hai| yahI bAta jIvana ko U~cA uThAtI hai, jIvana ko sArthakatA detI hai| hama mAtra indriya-sukha aura mana kI icchAoM kI pUrti ke lie jIvana bhara daur3ate rahate haiN| para kabhI pUrti nahIM ho paatii| jhopar3I meM raho yA AlIzAna baMgale meM, Apa bahumUlya vastra pahano yA sAdhAraNa-sI khAdI pahano, ina sabase jyAdA pharka nahIM pdd'taa| jIvana kI sArthakatA to sva-para kalyANa kI bhAvanA bhAne meM hI hai| apanA aura prANImAtra kA kalyANa cAhane vAlA hI tIrthaMkara-pada ko pAtA hai| apane jIvana ko sArthaka karatA hai| mAnavajIvana eka mahAn jIvana hai| kyoMki sabhI paryAyoM meM yaha mAnava paryAya uttama hai| caurAsI lAkha yoniyoM meM bhramaNa karate huye Aja hameM yaha manuSyaparyAya prApta huI hai| ataH isakI sArthakatA dharma karane meM hI hai, jaisA kahA bhI hai AhAranidrAbhayamaithunaMca sAmAnyametad pshubhirnraannaamH| dharmo hi teSAmadhiko vizeSaH, dharmeNahInAH pazubhiH smaanaaH|| bhojana, nidrA, bhaya aura maithuna kriyAe~ manuSya aura pazu meM samAna rUpa se haiN| manuSyoM meM kevala dharma hI vizeSa hai, jo inheM tiryaMcoM se alaga karatA hai| dharma se hIna manuSya pazu ke samAna hai| Aja hameM sabhI sulabha evaM 0_771_0

Page #772
anukUla sAdhana mile huye haiN| acchA kula, pUrNa svastha zarIra, sAkSAt digambara munirAjoM ke darzana evaM dharmopadeza, phira bhI yadi jIvana meM zAnti nahIM milI, sukha kA anubhava nahIM huA, phira isa manuSyaparyAya ko pAne kA kyA lAbha? sundara zarIra milane, bhoga-upabhoga pAne, anucita kArya karane, bahuta dhanavAn banane, mahAn udyogapati banane, mahAn adhikArI yA rAjA - samrATa banane se manuSyajanma saphala nahIM hotaa| aisI bAtoM meM to deva manuSya se bahuta Age haiN| ataH manuSyabhava kI saphalatA usa dharma kI ArAdhanA karane se hai, jo devaparyAya meM nahIM ho sktii| jisase AtmA kA utthAna ho, vaha sAdhanA kevala manuSyaparyAya meM hI saMbhava hai| isa mahAna aura durlabha manuSya paryAya meM saMyama ko dhAraNa kara rAga-dveSarUpI vRkSa ko bhedanA cAhie / isakI prApti ke liye AcAryoM ne zrAvakoM ko pratidina kucha karane yogya kArya batAye haiM, jinheM SaT Avazyaka kahate haiN| ye SaT Avazyaka devoM meM nahIM haiM, tiryaMcoM meM nahIM haiM aura nArakiyoM meM bhI nahIM haiM / ye kevala manuSya paryAya meM hI saMbhava haiN| gRhasthoM ke SaT Avazyaka kAryoM kA varNana karate hue AcArya padmanandi mahArAja ne likhA hai devapUjA gurUpAsti, svAdhyAyaH saMyamastapaH / dAnaM ceti gRhasthAnAM, SaTkarmANi dine dine / / 1. devapUjA, 2. gurUpAsana, 3. zAstra - svAdhyAya, 4. saMyama kA pAlana, 5. tapa, 6. dAna- ye zrAvakoM ke dhArmika SaT Avazyaka kArya hote haiM, jinheM pratyeka zrAvaka ko karanA caahiye| jo manuSya uttama kula sampatti Adi ko prApta karake bhI dhArmika kriyAoM ko nahIM karatA, vaha vyakti ajJAnI / mUrkha hai| dharma kA AcaraNa karane se saMsAra kA nAza va ananta sukha kI prApti hotI hai I eka vyApArI bahuta dhanavAn thA / vaha apane vyApAra ko bar3hAne ke liye 7722

Page #773
eka bahuta bar3I aura sundara dukAna sone-cAMdI, javAharAta, hIre-motiyoM kI sarAphe bAjAra meM kholatA hai| usameM sundara pharnIcara lagavAtA hai, sajAtA hai| becane ke liye mAla bhI le AtA hai| kintu saba mAla tijoriyoM meM baMda kara detA hai| tatpazcAt vaha nayA mAla lAtA hai koyale kA aura koyalA becanA prArambha kara detA hai| isa prakAra vaha karane yogya kArya ko na karake ulTA kArya karatA hai, manuSya use mUrkha/ pAgala nahIM kaheMge to aura kyA kaheMge? ThIka isI prakAra kI sthiti usa manuSya kI hai jo apanI isa durlabha mAnavaparyAya ko apane isa zarIrarUpI sone-cA~dI kI dukAna meM SaT Avazyaka rUpI sone-cA~dI kA vyApAra nahIM karatA, apitu viSaya-kaSAya ke kAryoM meM manuSyaparyAya ko kho detA hai| manuSyaparyAya ko pAne ke lie deva, indra, ahamiMdra bhI tarasate haiN| tRtIyakAla ke anta samaya meM rAjA RSabhadeva rAjya karate the| eka bAra ve apane mahala meM nIlAMjanA kA natya dekha rahe the| tabhI nIlAMjanA kI mRtyu ho jAtI hai, kintu indra apanI zakti se zIghra dUsarI nIlAMjanA kA rUpa banA detA hai| sabhA meM kisI ko patA nahIM laga pAtA ki nartakI nIlAMjanA kI mRtyu kaba ho gyii| parantu rAjA RSabhadeva isa parivartana ko jAna jAte haiM aura jIvana kI kSaNabhaMguratA ko dekha svayaM ke jIvana se virakta ho jAte haiN| jaba bhagavAn tapa ke lie jaMgala jAne lagate haiM to manuSya aura deva bhagavAn kI pAlakI ko vana meM le jAne hetu khUba sajAte haiN| isI bIca eka ghaTanA ghaTita ho jAtI hai| indra aura manuSyoM meM vivAda ho jAtA hai ki bhagavAn kI pAlakI pahale kauna utthaayegaa| indra kahatA hai ki pahale hama uThAyeMge aura manuSya kahate haiM ki pahale hama utthaayeNge| jaba vivAda bar3ha jAtA hai, to nirNaya karavAne ke liye ve rAjA nAbhirAya jI ke pAsa jAte 0773_n

Page #774
haiN| nAbhirAya se indra kahatA hai ki maiMne bhagavAn kA garbha evaM janma kalyANaka manAyA, nagara meM ratna barasAye, isaliye bhagavAn kI pAlakI sarvaprathama hama utthaayeNge| nAbhirAya jI kahate haiM ki bhagavAn tapasyA hetu vana meM jA rahe haiM aura tapa kevala manuSya hI kara sakatA hai, isaliye pAlakI ko pahale manuSya uThAyeMge, bAda meM devatA / taba indra kahatA hai ki maiM ekasAtha 170 samavasaraNa lagA sakatA hU~ aura eka samavasaraNa meM 100 cakravartiyoM kI sampadA lagatI hai| are manuSyo ! tuma merI yaha sArI sampadA le lo, kintu kucha samaya ko apanA manuSyabhava mujhe de do, jisase meM bhagavAn kI pAlakI uThA skuuN| manuSyabhava kA kitanA mUlya hai, yaha adhikAMza mAnava nahIM jaante| ise bhoga-vilAsa meM khonA, paMcendriya ke viSayoM meM pha~sa karake isa jIvana ko naSTa karanA mahAmUrkhatA hai / Aja ke isa bhautika yuga meM, phaizana kI andhI daur3a meM adhikatara manuSya apane SaT Avazyaka kAryoM ko bhUla gaye haiM, isaliye unako sukha-zAMti kA anubhava nahIM hotaa| mAnavajIvana AtmakalyANa karane ke liye hotA hai / manuSyajanma kI sArthakatA apane dhArmika karttavyoM kA pAlana karane meM hai| dhArmika karttavyoM kA pAlana karane se AtmA sumArgagAmI hotA hai| sumArga vahI hotA hai, jisameM AtmapariNati nirmala ho jAtI hai / isaliye pratyeka gRhastha ko SaT Avazyaka karttavyoM kA pAlana pratidina utsAha se karanA cAhiye / SaT Avazyaka kAla jo sAdhai, so hI ratnatraya ArAdhai / / 774

Page #775
mArgaprabhAvanA bhAvanA tIrthayAtrA karavAkara, yA racavAkara pUjana vidhaan| camatkAra yA japa karake, kare prabhAvanA jina bhgvaan|| julUsa nikale gA~va zahara, aura jagaha-jagaha de jinopdesh| jinamAraga prabhAvanA karake, pale saccA sva privesh|| tIrtha yAtrA karavAkara, pUjana-vidhAna Adi racavAkara, camatkAra jApAnuSThAna tapa kI vRddhi karake, julUsa Adi nikAlakara nagara-nagara caurAhe Adi meM upadeza dekara jinadharma kI prabhAvanA karanI caahie| prabhAvanA karane se saccA pariveza mukti kI prApti hotI hai| sanmArga arthAta mokSa kA mArga, zAMti kA rAstA, usakI prabhAvanA karanA, vistAra karanA, prasAra karanA, so sanmArga prabhAvanA hai| dekho kisa mArga se caleM to vAstava meM mujhe zAMti prApta ho| vahI to sanmArga hai| AtmA svayaM zAMti kA ghara hai, jJAnAnaMda kA puMja hai, rAgAdveSAdika parabhAvoM se aura parapadArthoM ke samparka se rahita hai| aise vizuddha jJAnAnandasvarUpa mAtra Atmatattva kI zraddhA honA, usakA parijJAna honA aura usa hI meM ramaNa honA, ise kahate haiM snmaarg| isa sanmArga kI prabhAvanA ho, use kahate haiM sanmArga prbhaavnaa| yaha sanmArga prabhAvanA khuda ke zuddha AcaraNa kie binA ho nahIM sktii| dhana se, dhana ke kharca karane se aura bar3e-bar3e vidhAna, pUjA, kalyANaka, paMcakalyANaka Adi sabakucha samAroha manAne se, bar3A dhana vaibhava kharca karane se logoM ko kyA sammArga kI chApa par3a sakatI hai? are! logoM ke hRdaya meM sanmArga kI chApa par3egI taba, jaba khuda sanmArga para calakara 0_775_n

Page #776
sAmane unheM diikheNge| jo khuda bhaTA khAye, vaha dUsaroM ko bhaTA ke tyAga kA kyA upadeza degA? ___eka koI vaktA sabhA meM bhaTA ke avaguNa batA rahA thaa| bhaTA meM sabase bar3A avaguNa yaha hai ki usameM isa taraha kI parta hotI hai ki do-do aMgula ke bhaTe ke Tukar3e bhI banA leM to bhI kIr3A chupA huA raha sakatA hai| usameM kIr3A hai ki nahIM, yaha Apa jAna nahIM skte| aise bhaTe ke tyAga kA upadeza kara rahe the| bAda meM ghara phuNce| strI ne bhI suna rakhA thA ki bhaTA meM bar3e avaguNa batAye haiM hamAre patijI ne va isake tyAga kA upadeza bhI diyA hai| so jo bhaTA banAye rakkhe the pahile ke, uThAkara nAlI ke pAsa pheMka diye, kyoMki bekAra haiN| aba bhojana karane Aye bhAIjI, to kahAare! bhaTA nahIM banAye kyA? strI bolI ki Apane hI upadeza kiyA thA, so hamane jaldI Akara una bhaToM ko pheMka diyaa| "arI! baTora lA Upara-Upara se|" yaha kyA ? are! vaha to dUsaroM ke lie kaha rahe the| hama anyAya se caleM, azuddha vyavahAra kareM, dUsaroM para dayA na rakheM, aneka prakAra ke dagAbAjI, chala ke kAma kareM, isa taraha ke hama kAma karane vAle to loka kI nigAha meM haiM, para hama dharma ke nAma para paisA kharca kara deM, to isase unake citta para sanmArga kI chApa nahIM par3a sktii| na bhI kharca kara sakeM dharmasamAroha meM adhika, to na sahI, parantu svayaM hama khuda bhale AcaraNa se rahate hoM to sanmArga kI prabhAvanA barAbara clegii| jo manuSya apanA AcaraNa zuddha banAkara apanA upakAra karatA hai, usase dUsaroM kA upakAra svayameva hotA rahatA hai| vAstavika prabhAvika prabhAvanA to yaha hai ki apane ratnatraya teja ke dvArA bhI sanmArga para caleM aura phira vidhAna-pUjana samAroha jalasoM meM sabakucha kareM to vaha bhI prabhAvanA kA aMga bnegaa| yaha manuSyajanma, iMdriyoM kI pUrNatA, jJAnazakti, paramAgama kI zaraNa, 0776_n

Page #777
sAdharmiyoM kA samAgama, rogarahita avasthA, klezarahita jIvikA, ityAdi puNyarUpa sAmagrI prApta karake bhI yadi AtmA ko mithyAtva, kaSAya, viSayoM se nahIM chur3AyA, to anantAnanta duHkhoM se bhare saMsArasamudra se merA nikalanA anantakAla meM bhI nahIM hogaa| jo sAmagrI Aja milI hai, vaha anantakAla meM bhI milanA atidurlabha hai| aMtaraMga-bahiraMga sakala sAmagrI pAkara bhI yadi AtmA kA prabhAva prakaTa nahIM karU~gA, to kAla acAnaka Akara samasta saMyoga naSTa kara degaa| isaliye aba mujhe rAga-dveSa dUra karake, jaise merA zuddha vItarAga svarUpa anubhavagocara ho, usa prakAra dhyAna-svAdhyAya meM tatpara honA caahiye| mArgaprabhAvanA ke bAre meM likhA hai vijjarahamArUDho maNorahapahesu bhamadi jo cedaa| so jiNaNANapahAvI, sammAdiTThI munnedvyo|| jinendra bhagavAn ke batAe mArga kI prabhAvanA karane meM vaha muni zreSTha hai, jo vidyA ke ratha para yAnI AtmajJAna ke ratha para ArUr3ha hokara apane indriya va mana ko vaza meM karake apane jIvana ko ujjvala banAne meM lagA huA hai| vAstava meM samyagdarzana se sampanna munirAja hI jinendra bhagavAn ke mArga kI saccI prabhAvanA karate haiN| mokSamArga kI mahimA ko prakaTAte haiN| unheM dekha karake loga bhI mokSamArga para calane ke lie utsuka ho jAte haiN| saccA mArga vahI hai aura sacce mArga kI mahimA bhI vahI hai, jisa para calane vAlA svayaM jIvana ko nirantara ujjvala aura nirmala banAtA hai| sAtha hI jise dekhakara dUsarA bhI apane jIvana ko pavitra banAne ke lie utsAhita aura lAlAyita ho jAtA hai| AcArya amRtacaMdra svAmI ne 'puruSArthasiddhayupAya' meM likhA hai ki - AtmA prabhAvanIyo ratnatraya tejasA satatameva / dAna-tapo-jinapUjA vidyAtizayaizca jinadharmaH / / 0 777_n

Page #778
ratnatraya ke teja se apanI AtmA ko prabhAvanAyukta karanA cAhie aura yathAzakti dAna dekara, tapa dhAraNa karake, jinendra bhagavAn kI pUjA karake yA jJAna Adi kI mahimA ke dvArA jinadharma kI, sacce mArga kI prabhAvanA karanI caahie| dekhie, bAhya aura aMtaraMga kA kitanA bar3hiyA samAyojana isameM kiyA gayA hai| svayaM ratnatraya dhAraNa karake apane aMtaraMga ko nirmala banAnA aura bAhya meM jo nirmalatA ke sAdhana haiM, unake mAdhyama se jinadharma kI prabhAvanA karanI caahie| bAhya meM dikhAI denevAle japa-tapa, dAna-pUjA, vrata-niyama aura jJAna-dhyAna Adi sabhI aMtaraMga ko nirmala banAne ke sazakta sAdhana haiN| dAna dene se prabhAvanA hotI hai, lekina saMkleSapUrvaka yA ahaMkAravaza, yaza-khyAti kI AkAMkSA se die gae dAna se prabhAvanA mAnanA ThIka nahIM hai| dAna to aisA diyA jAe jisase sva-para kalyANa ho| jise dene se mana prasanna ho, nirmala ho| "dAna deya mana haraSa visekhai"-dAna dekara mana harSita ho jaae| dAna dene vAle aura lene vAle kA mokSamArga prazasta ho jaae| zreyAMsa rAjA ne sabase pahale dAna diyA thaa| bhagavAn RSabhadeva ke hAthoM meM AhAra dekara apane hAtha pavitra kara lie| hAtha hI kyA, paryAya hI pavitra ho gayI, manuSyajIvana sArthaka ho gyaa| dAnatIrtha kI sthApanA ho gii| itihAsa meM bhAmAzAha kA dAna prasiddha hai| bhAmAzAha jainadharma ke anuyAyI the| gA~dhIjI ne deza kI AjAdI ke lie apanI cAdara de dI thii| varNIjI ne vidyAlaya kI sthApanA ke lie apanI cAdara de dI thii| aisA dAna Aja ke hajAroM-lAkhoM rupaye ke dAna se zreSTha mAnA gayA hai| eka bur3hiyA ne apanI eka dina kI pUrI kamAI, jo kula eka rupayA thI, dAna meM de dI thii| vaha dAna bahuta prazaMsanIya mAnA gayA thA, kyoMki vaha mAtra eka rupayA nahIM thA, vaha to bur3hiyA ne apanA sarvasva dAna meM de diyA 0778_n

Page #779
thaa| dAna se prabhAvanA kaise hotI hai? jaba dAna se apane bhAva nirmala ho jAe~, nirlobha-vRtti Ae aura dUsare kA bhI upakAra ho| tapasyA se prabhAvanA hotI hai| cAritracakravartI AcArya zAntisAgara jI mahAna tapasvI the| apane jIvana meM unhoMne lagabhaga dasa hajAra upavAsa kie| nIrasa bhojana karane kI sAdhanA kii| aneka upasarga aura parISahoM ko jiitaa| siMha Akara unake samIpa baiThA rahA, sarpa unake zarIra se lipaTA rahA, para ve apane AtmadhyAna meM lIna rhe| AcArya zAntisAgarajI mahArAja ne apanI nirdoza municaryA aura tapasyA ke dvArA jainamuni kI vItarAga digambara chavi kI mahimA sAre deza meM phailaaii| Aja apana sabhI loga unake isa upakAra ke kAraNa vartamAna meM zAntipUrvaka apanA dharmyadhyAna kara pA rahe haiM, varanA usa samaya munirAja kA vihAra Adi bhI kahIM-kahIM bahuta muzkila se ho pAtA thaa| Aja hamArA yaha bhI saubhAgya hai ki hama loga AcArya zrI vidyAsAgarajI mahArAja ke darzanalAbha le rahe haiN| ve jJAna, dhyAna aura tapa kI mUrti haiN| Aja unake dvArA jo tyAga-tapasyA kI jA rahI hai vaha mokSamArga kI saccI prabhAvanA hai| unhoMne apane jIvana meM lagAtAra nau dina taka nirjala upAvAsa kie haiN| ghaMToM nirjana jaMgala meM jIva-jantuoM ke bIca tapasyA kI hai| apane vizAla saMgha kA kuzalatA se pravartana karate hue bhI nispRhatApUrvaka apane AtmakalyANa meM tatpara rahanA, yaha bahuta bar3I tapasyA hai| Aja unake dvArA jo mokSamArga kI prabhAvanA kI jA rahI hai, vaha apUrva hai| jinendra bhagavAn kI pUjA se bhI dharma kI prabhAvanA karane vAle loga hue haiN| siddhacakramaNDala vidhAna karake mainAsuMdarI ne apane asAtA karmoM kI nirjarA kii| zrIpAla ke bhI pariNAma nirmala hone se va jinapUjA ke prabhAva se asAtA karma naSTa ho ge| puNya kA saMcaya huaa| vyAdhi zAnta ho gii| saba ora jinadharma kI jaya-jayakAra huii| AcArya samantabhadra svAmI ne, 10_779_n

Page #780
AcArya mAnatuGga svAmI ne, AcArya vAdirAja mahArAja ne jinendra bhagavAn kI aisI zraddhA-bhaktipUrvaka stuti kI jisase ki svayaM unakA hI nahIM, aneka jIvoM kA kalyANa huA hai aura vartamAna meM ho rahA hai| apana se to bhagavAn kA guNagAna, unakI stuti jo pahale se likhI huI hai vahI ThIka se karate nahIM banatI, ina mahAna AcAryoM ne svaMbhUstotra, bhaktAmara stotra, ekIbhAva stotra Adi kI svayaM racanA karake bhagavAn jinendra kA guNagAna kiyA hai| yaha hai sahI prbhaavnaa| samyagjJAna ke mAdhyama se bhI mArga kI prabhAvanA hotI hai| sArA saMsAra duHkhI hai aura duHkha kA pramukha kAraNa hai ajnyaan| hamArA kartavya hai ki hama isa ajJAna ke adhaMkAra ko httaaeN| aura samyagjJAna kA prakAza phailAkara vItarAgamArga kI prabhAvanA karane meM sadA tatpara rheN| samIcInajJAna ke mAdha yama se AcArya samantabhadra svAmI, AcArya akalaMkadeva aura AcArya vidyAnaMdI mahArAja ne dharma kI dhvajA phhraaii| saMsAra meM phaile hue vibhinna mata-matAntaroM ke bIca satya ko sthApita kiyaa| AcArya akalaMka svAmI itane kuzAgra buddhi ke dhanI the ki eka bAra par3hane se unheM graMtha-ke-graMtha kaMThAgra ho jAte the| vItarAgabhAva kI rakSA ke lie, jaba apane choTe bhAI ko rAjA ke sainikoM ne pakar3a kara sadA ke lie sulA diyA, taba bahuta duHkhI mana se lekina atyanta dhairya aura sAhasa kA paricaya dete hue Apane apane prANa bacAe aura zeSa jIvana jinavANI kI ArAdhanA karake vItarAga-mArga kI mahatI prabhAvanA kii| dAna, pUjA, upavAsa Adi se mArga kI prabhAvanA hotI hai| inheM sabako karanA cAhie, aura sAvadhAnIpUrvaka karanA caahie| maiM dAna dUMgA to merA nAma hogA, maiM pUjA-vidhAna racAU~gA to loga merA nAma yAda rakheMge, maiM upavAsa Adi ke dvArA tapasyA kruuNgaa| isase merI prazaMsA hogI, maiM khUba jJAna prApta karU~gA to merI khyAti phailegii| para ye saba dAna, pUjA Adi 10 7800

Page #781
apanI mahimA phailAne yA apanI prasiddhi bar3hAne ke lie nahIM haiN| hamAre bhItara dAna, pUjA Adi ke samaya bhAva to yaha AnA cAhie ki isase merI karmanirjarA hogI saba jIvoM kA kalyANa hogA aura vItarAga-mArga kI mahimA phailegii| hama sabhI loga Aja aisI bhAvanA bhAe~ ki hamAre AcaraNa se, hamArI zraddhA aura jJAna ke mAdhyama se mokSamArga kI prabhAvanA ho| hama apanA jIvana jitanA ujjvala banAe~ge use dekhakara dUsaroM ko bhI apanA jIvana ujjvala banAne kA bhAva utpanna hogA aura isa taraha vItarAgamArga kI ApoApa prazaMsA hogii| hameM hamAre jIvana maiM jitanA ADambararahita hokara jie~ge, jitanA sAdagIpUrvaka jie~ge, utanA hI apanA aura dUsare kA upakAra hogaa| asala meM, dharma hamArI zvAsoM meM samA jAe to hara zvAsa dharma kA saMdeza dene vAlI hogii| hamAre mana, vANI aura zarIra ke dvArA sahaja hI dharma prakaTa hogaa| yahI saccI vItarAgamArga kI prabhAvanA hai| cInI yAtrI hyena sAMga ne likhA hai- "maiMne bhAratayAtrA ke daurAna eka aisA varga dekhA jisakI caryA sUryodaya se zurU hokara sUryAsta para samApta hotI hai| samAja meM isa varga ko vizeSa Adara kI dRSTi se dekhA jAtA hai| hamAre AcaraNa se dharma kI bar3I prabhAvanA hotI hai, ataH hameM kabhI bhI apane AcaraNa meM doSa nahIM lagAnA caahiye| eka bAra kyA huA, grISma kI bahuta tapana pdd'ii| usa tapana se vihvala eka cAtaka kA baccA apanI mA~ se bolA- mA~! pyAsa lagI hai| cAtakI kahatI hai-beTe! hamAre vaMza kI paramparA hai ki pyAsa se prANa chor3a deMge, lekina nadI-nAloM kA pAnI nahIM piyeNge| taba, mA~! kauna-sA pAnI piyeMge? svAti nakSatra kI bUMda ko hI piyeNge| beTA nahIM mAnA, macala gayA, bolA-mA~! maiM to pAnI piuuNgaa| beTA! tuma kahA~ jAoge? kyA tuma gaMgA nadI kA pAnI pioge? usameM to zava DAle jAte haiN| bolA- mA~! nahIM 07810

Page #782
piuuNgaa| usa beTe ne mAna liyA ki maiM mAnarovara kA hI pAnI piuuNgaa| mA~ AzISa diyA - jAo beTA! pAnI pI Ao, lekina kula kI Ana-bAna-zAna kA dhyAna rkhnaa| mA~ ne AzIza diyA aura dhIre se bola diyA ki mere suta! yadi tuma cAtaka-- vaMza ke ho, to tuma kisI bhI jalAzaya kA pAnI nahIM pioge / jaise hI putra ne gamana kiyA, saMdhyA belA ho jAtI hai, vaha eka vRkSa para jAkara ruka jAtA hai| vahA~ eka dRzya dekhaa| usa vRkSa ke nIce eka vRddha bAbAjI par3e hue haiN| garIba parivAra thaa| beTA prAtaH kAla kamAne gayA hogaa| lekina saMdhyA ko jaba vApasa AtA hai to khAlI hAtha pahu~cA / pitA pUcha rahA thA- beTe! Aja tuma kamAkara kyA lAye ho? putra kahatA haipitAzrI! kSamA karanA / Aja merA dina aisA hI khAlI nikala gayA, kyoMki rAste meM mujhe rupayoM se bharI huI bahuta bar3I thailI milii| taba pitA ko thor3A dhakkA - sA lgaa| thailI milI ? yahA~ kauMr3I bhI nahIM hai| merA eka paisA gira jAtA hai, taba tIvra vedanA hotI hai, to jisakI thailI -kI- thailI gira gaI ho, usako kitanI pIr3A hogI? maiMne khoja karanA prAraMbha kiyA, aura pitAjI! eka ghur3asavAra kI thI, vaha thailI use prApta kara usane mujhe paise denA cAhe aura kahA ki, bhAI! Apane merI thailI vApasa kI, isalie Adhe paise Apa le lIjiye / 'beTA! kyA tUne paise le liye? nahIM, pitAjI! maiMne usase kahA- yadi mujhe paise cAhiye hote, taba mere pAsa to yaha pUrI thailI thii| ataH mujhe paise nahIM caahiye| mere pitA ne mujhe ImAna diyA hai, basa, maiM ImAna kA pAnI pIkara so jAU~gA, aura pAnI nahIM milegA to NamokAra maMtra kA smaraNa kara mRtyu ko prApta kara lU~gA, lekina kisI ke khUna-pasIne kI vastu ko nahIM lU~gA / aura jaise hI beTe ne kahA, vaha assI sAla kA pitA cArapAI se uchalakara nIce A gayA aura beTe ko sIne se lagAkara bolA- beTe! Aja tUne cAtaka - pakSI ke samAna mere kula kI 782 2

Page #783
Ana-bAna-zAna ko bacA liyA hai| cAtaka pakSI ke putra ne jaba yaha sunA, to usakI A~khoM se A~sU Tapakane lage-o ho ho! mere kula kI ye mahimA hai ki manuSya bhI bakhAna kara rahe haiN| maiM aba pAnI pIne nahIM jaauuNgaa| maiM apane kula kI Ana-bAna-zAna kI rakSA kruuNgaa| beTA vApasa A jAtA hai| prAtaH mA~ cAtakI dekhatI hai aura kahatI hai- beTe! pAnI pIkara A gaye kyA? vaha bolA- nahIM, mA~! mere kula kI carcAyeM manuSya kiyA karate haiN| maiMne apane kula kI Ana-bAna-zAna kA dhyAna rakhA hai| mA~! maiM pAnI pIne Age nahIM gyaa| cAtakI ne apane beTe ko sIne se lagA liyaa| hameM apane vratoM kA nirdoSa rUpa se pAlana karanA caahie| jo grahaNa kiye huye vratoM kA nirdoSa rUpa se pAlana karatA hai| usakA dUsaroM para bhI prabhAva par3atA hai aura aneka prakAra ke atizaya bhI dekhe jAte haiN| ___ eka deza ke maMtrI somazarmA ne eka munirAja kA pravacana sunaa| munirAja ne apane pravacana meM ahiMsA kA upadeza diyaa| unhoMne pravacana meM kahA- hiMsA do prakAra kI hotI hai, dravyahiMsA aura bhAvahiMsA / bhAvahiMsA pradhAna hotI hai, kyoMki bhAvahiMsA se hI dravyahiMsA hotI hai| yadi mana meM hiMsA ke bhAva hI nahIM AyeMge, to kisI ke prANoM kA hanana bhI nahIM hogaa| isa prakAra hiMsA kA vyAkhyAna sunakara somazarmA ke bhAva dayA ke bana gaye aura usane una munirAja se bhAvahiMsA na karane kA niyama le liyaa| phalasvarUpa unhoMne kASTha kI talavAra mAtra dikhAne ke liye rakhanI zurU kara dii| eka dina kisI cugalakhora ne rAjA se maMtrI ke khilApha cugalI kara dI ki ApakA maMtrI somazarmA kASTha kI talavAra rakhatA hai| vaha vakta par3ane para ApakI kyA madada karegA? durjana aura vizvAsaghAtI bar3e pApI hote haiN| rAjA ke mana meM bAta baiTha gii| eka dina darabAra meM rAjaputroM ne Akara _0_783_n

Page #784
rAjA ko namaskAra kiyaa| rAjA ne Adeza diyA ki sabhI apanI-apanI talavAra nikAlakara dikhaayeN| sabane apanI-apanI talavAra dikhAI, taba rAjA ne somazarmA maMtrI se kahA ki tuma bhI apanI talavAra myAna meM se nikAlakara dikhaao| maMtrI somazarmA ne myAna sahita talavAra rAjA ke sAmane rakha dI aura kahA-he raajn| Apa svayaM nikAlakara dekha leN| talavAra sUrya kI kiraNoM ke samAna camakatI huI lohe kI niklii| taba rAjA ne tIkhI najaroM se cugalakhora kI tarapha dekhA / maMtrI samajha gayA aura bolA-mahArAja! isameM isakA doSa nahIM hai, yaha talavAra kASTha kI hI hai| rAjA bolA-kaise? maMtrI ne kahA ki Apa talavAra myAna meM DAlakara mujhe deN| rAjA se talavAra lekara maMtrI ne myAna se talavAra nikAlI, taba vaha kASTha kI niklii| yaha dekha rAjA ne Azcaryacakita hokara pUchA-yaha kaise huA? maMtrI ne kahA-yaha niyama kA prabhAva hai| hama saMyama ke arthAt mokSa ke mArga para svayaM caleM aura isa mArga kI mahimA kA ahasAsa dUsaroM ko bhI karAe~, yahI mArgaprabhAvanA hai| jo apane saMyama kA dRr3hatA se pAlana karate haiM, unako dekhakara sabhI ko dharma kI bar3I mahimA AtI hai ki dekho, jainiyoM kA dharma! ye jainI prANa jAne para bhI abhakSyabhakSaNa nahIM karate haiM, tIvra roga/vedanA hone para bhI rAtri meM davAI-jalAdi bhI nahIM pIte haiM dhana-abhimAnAdi naSTa hone para bhI asatya vacanAdi nahIM bolate haiM, mahAna ApadA Ane para bhI parAye dhana meM cit nahIM calAte haiM, apane prANa jAne para bhI anya jIva kA ghAta nahIM karate haiN| zIla kI dRr3hatA, parigrahaparimANatA parama saMtoSa dhAraNa karane se AtmA kI prabhAvanA hotI hai tathA mArga kI bhI prabhAvanA hotI hai| ataH samasta dhana cale jAne para bhI va prANa cale jAne para bhI jo apane nimitta se dharma kI nindA-hAsya kabhI nahIM karAtA, usake sanmArga prabhAvanA aMga hotA hai| isa prabhAvanA kI mahimA kA karor3a jihvAoM dvArA 07840

Page #785
bhI varNana karane meM koI samartha nahIM hai| jo prabhAvanA aMga ko dRr3hatA se dhAraNa karatA hai, vaha indrAdi devoM dvArA pUjya tIrthaMkara hotA hai| dharama-prabhAva karai je jJAnI, tina ziva-mArama rIti pichaanii| 10 7850

Page #786
pravacanavatsalatva bhAvanA rakhatI jaise dhenu apane putra ke prati prIti bhAva / tyAgI - vratI sAdharmI ke prati, rakhanA pyAre nizchala bhAva / / rakhate hama vAtsalya bhAva, gara ba~dhatI tIrthaMkara - prakRti / svayaM tire para ko tAre aura, miTa jAtI sArI vikRti / jisa prakAra gAya apane bachar3e ke prati niHsvArtha prItibhAva rakhatI hai, usI prakAra tyAgI, vratI sAdharmI ke prati niHsvArtha nizchala bhAva rakhanA caahiye| vAtsalyabhAva rakhanevAlA jIva svayaM to pAra hotA hI hai, anya jIvoM ko bhI pAra lagAtA hai, saMsAra kI vikRti samApta karatA hai aura tIrthaMkaraprakRti kA bandha karatA hai| pravacana arthAt deva-guru-dharma inameM vAtsalya arthAt prItibhAva, vaha pravacana vatsalatva kahalAtA hai| jo cAritraguNa sahita haiM, zIla ke dhArI haiM, parama sAmyabhAva sahita haiM, bAIsa parISahoM ke sahanevAle haiM, deha meM nirmamatva, samasta viSaya vAMchA rahita, Atmahita meM udyamI, para kA upakAra karane meM sAvadhAna aise sAdhujanoM ke guNoM meM prItirUpa pariNAma 'vAtsalya' hai| vratoM ke dhArI, pApa se bhayabhIta, nyAyamArgI, dharma meM anurAga ke dhAraka, maMda kaSAyI, saMtoSI zrAvaka tathA zrAvikA ke guNoM meM, unakI saMgati meM anurAga dhAraNa karanA 'vAtsalya' hai / jo strIparyAya meM vratoM kI hada ko prApta karake, samasta gRhAdi parigraha ko chor3akara, kuTumba kA mamatva chor3akara, deha meM nirmamatA dhAraNa karake, pA~ca iMdriyoM ke viSayoM ko chor3akara, eka vastramAtra parigraha kA Alambana lekara, - 786 2

Page #787
bhUmi zayana, kSudhA, tRSA, zIta, uSNAdi parISaha sahana kara, saMyama sahita 6 yAna-svAdhyAya-sAmAyika Adi AvazyakoM sahita hokara, AryikA dIkSA grahaNa kara, saMyamasahita kAla vyatIta karatI haiM, unake guNoM meM anurAga honA vAtsalya bhAva hai| munirAja ke samAna vana meM rahate hue, bAIsa parISaha sahate hue, uttamakSamAdi dharma ke dhAraka, deha meM nimarmatva, Apake nimitta banAyA auSadhi-anna-pAnAdi grahaNa nahIM karanevAle, eka vastra kopIna binA samasta parigraha ke tyAgI uttama zrAvakoM ke guNoM meM anurAga vaha vAtsalya hai| deva-guru-dharma ke yathArtha svarUpa ko jAnakara dRr3ha zraddhAnI, dharma meM ruci ke dhAraka, avirata-samyagdRSTi meM bhI vAtsalya karanA caahiye| paMcamakAla ke dhanika saMsArI to dhana kI lAlasA se ati Akulita hokara dharma meM vAtsalya chor3a baiThe haiN| saMsArI ke jaba dhana bar3hatA hai to tRSNA aura adhika bar3ha jAtI hai, sabhI dharma kA mArga bhUla jAtA hai, dharmAtmAoM meM vAtsalya dara se hI tyAga detA hai| rAtri-divasa dhana-sampadA ke baDhAne meM aisA anurAga bar3hatA hai ki lAkhoM kA dhana ho jAye to karor3oM kI icchA karatA hai, Arambha-parigraha ko bar3hAtA jAtA hai, pApoM meM pravINatA bar3hAtA jAtA hai tathA dharma meM vAtsalya niyama se chor3a detA hai| AcArya samajhAte haiM- he Atmahita ke vAMchaka! dhana-sampadA ko mahAmada ko utpanna karane vAlI jAnakara, deha ko asthira va duHkhadAyI jAnakara, kuTumba ko mahAbaMdhana mAnakara inase prIti chor3akara apanI AtmA se vAtsalya kro| dharmAtmA meM, vratI meM, svAdhyAya meM, jinapUjana meM vAtsalya kro| jo samyakcAritrarUpa AbharaNa se bhUSita sAdhujana haiM, unakA jo puruSa stavana karate haiM, gaurava karate haiM, unake vAtsalya guNa hai| ve sugati ko prApta hote haiM, kugati kA nAza karate haiN| vAtsalya guNa ke prabhAva se hI samasta dvAdazAMga vidyA siddha hotI hai| siddhAntagranthoM meM tathA siddhAMta kA 10 787_n

Page #788
upadeza karanevAle upAdhyAyoM meM saccI bhakti ke prabhAva se zrutajJAnAvaraNa karma kA rasa sUkha jAtA hai, taba sakala vidyA siddha ho jAtI hai, vAtsalyaguNa ke dhAraka ko deva bhI namaskAra karate haiN| dharma meM vAtsalya jaganA, so pravacana vatsalatva hai| purANoM meM sunA hogA, akalaMka aura nikalaMka kA udAharaNa bahuta prasiddha hai| ye donoM bhAI bar3e hI buddhimAna the| akalaMkadeva ko eka hI bAra suna lene se pATha yAda ho jAtA thA aura nikalaMka deva ko do bAra sunakara pATha yAda hotA thaa| una donoM kI ruci thI ki hama sabhI prakAra ke dharmoM kA, siddhAntoM kA jJAna kreN| so unhoMne kaI jagaha adhyayana kiyaa| ve donoM laDake eka pAThazAlA meM par3hate the| par3hate-par3hate kAphI samaya gujara gyaa| eka dina guru syAdvAda kA pATha par3hA rahe the| khaNDanAtmaka DhaMga se to kisI bhI tattva kA khaNDana karane ke lie pahile pUrvapakSa rakhA jAtA hai| syAdvAda ke pUrvapakSa meM jo bAta vahA~ AI to gurujI kucha aTaka gye| samajha meM na AyA aura ka aa ki hama ise kala kheNge| par3hAI baMda ho gayI / aba samaya dekhakara, jaba koI na thA to akalaMkadeva ne, isa grantha meM eka hI zabda kI kamIbesI thI jisake kAraNa artha nahIM laga rahA thA to, use sudhAra diyaa| __dUsare dina guru ne dekhA, oha! syAdvAda meM isa pUrvapakSa ko aisA sudhAra sakane vAlA ina vidyArthiyoM meM se kauna hai? nizcaya hI vaha syAdvAdI hogA, guNI, catura hogaa| usa samaya dharma ke nAma para itanA kar3A zAsana cala rahA thA ki apane ko dUsare dharma vAle kahakara muzkila se raha pAte the| oha! parIkSA kareM, dekheM kauna-sA aisA vidyArthI hai jo merI kalpanA se pratikUla hai| eka upAya dhyAna meM A gyaa| eka mUrti rakhI aura saba lar3akoM se kahA ki isa mUrti ko lA~ghate jaavo| jo isa mUrti ko na lAMghegA, samajheMge ki vahI jaina hai| oha! usa samaya bar3I kaThina samasyA thI akalaMka aura nikalaMka deva ko| socane ke bAda donoM ne yaha taya 0788_n

Page #789
kiyA ki nahIM lAMghate haiM isa mUrti ko, to spaSTa unake hI virodhI sAbita hote haiM, aura aise samaya meM jisa uddezya ko lekara apanA jIvana banAyA hai, usameM saphala nahIM ho skte| uddezya kyA thA ki jo yathArtha jJAna hai, vastu kA svarUpa hai, vaha jagat ke sAmane Aye, yaha unakI thI dharma vaatslytaa| ve donoM eka nirNaya kara pAye ki eka-eka dhAgA leM aura mUrti para DAlakara aura yaha mAnakara ki aba yaha mUrti granthasahita ho gayI, parigrahasahita ho gayI, bhAvoM kI hI to bAta hai| donoM ne yaha taya kiyA aura dhAgA DAlakara mUrti bhI lAMgha gye| aba aisA karane meM unake dila se pUcho jo aisA karane ko bhI taiyAra ho sakate haiM dharmaprema kI khAtira / aba bAda meM dUsarI parIkSA kii| kyA? ki rAtri ke samaya cAra baje ghaMTI bajA karatI thI aura taba saba vidyArthI prArthanA kiyA karate the| guru ne eka dina socA ki Aja 4 baje nahIM, kintu do hI baje khUba thAliyA~ nIce paTakeM va ThokeM jisase ki acAnaka hI saba vidyArthI jaga jAyeM, aura acAnaka jagane para bhaya kI bAta sAmane Ane para jisa vidyArthI ke mana meM jo deva basA hogA vaha usakA uccAraNa karane lgegaa| to dasa-pA~ca kAryakartA isa bAta ko nirakhate rahe ki kauna vidyArthI kisa deva kA nAmoccAraNa karatA hai? jaba thAliyA~ khUba paTakane lage to saba vidyArthI ghabar3Akara uTha par3e aura apane-apane iSTadeva kA nAma lene lge| usa samaya akalaMka, nikalaMka ko dekhA to ve donoM Namo arihaMtANaM, Namo siddhANaM par3ha rahe the| ve donoM pakar3a lie gaye aura jela meM baMda kara die gye| usakA nirNaya kiyA gayA thA ki ina donoM kA prANaghAta karo, inheM phA~sI para lttkaavo| aba donoM hI ciMtAtura hue| rAtri ke samaya par3e hue haiM, soca rahe haiM ki hameM phA~sI kA Dara nhiiN| kyA hogA? yaha maiM jo kucha hU~, vaha to zAzvata huuN| yahA~ na rahA, aura-kahIM calA gayA, para abhI kucha apane lie dharmasAdhanA zeSa thI aura jJAnopayoga karake vizva kA bhI upakAra karanA zeSa thaa| aisI ciMtA meM ve par3e hue the| taba jinabhaktA devI 0 789

Page #790
ne sahAyatA kI, jisase acAnaka hI saba paharedAra so gae, jela ke kivAr3a khula gaye aura eka saMketa diyA ki aba nikala jAvo / ve jela se nikala kara cale jA rahe the| subaha 9-10 baje bar3I carcA huI ki ve donoM to jela se nikala hI bhaage| rAjA ne cAroM ora naMgI talavAra lekara aneka ghur3asavAra bheje / nikalaMka ne akalaMka se kahA ki dekho, bhAI! aba prANa nahIM raha sakate haiM, hama to do bAra meM pATha yAda karate haiM, lekina ApakI itanI viziSTa buddhi hai ki eka bAra meM hI pATha yAda kara lete ho| to Apa kahIM chipa jaaiye| akalaMka bolA, bhAI ! yaha kaise hogA, hama kyoM chipa jAveM? jaba ghur3asavAra bahuta hI najadIka Aye, to nikalaMka akalaMka ke pairoM meM par3akara gir3agir3Akara kahatA hai ki kyoM nahIM chipa jAte ho? usa samaya eka dUsare ko manA rahA ho ki mujhe mara jAne do ? Apa mujhapara dayA kreN| Apa baca jaaiye| usameM kitanI bar3I dharma kI vAtsalyatA kahI jAya? jisane dharma kI prabhAvanA ke lie jIvana bhI lagA diyA ho usase bar3hakara aura udAratA kyA ho sakatI hai aura jo jIvana meM apane pyAre bandhu ko dharma ke khAtira maratA huA dekhatA sahana karale, usakI udAratA ko bhI kauna kaha sakatA hai? bhaiyA! jAna lo ki dharmavatsalatA meM apane Apako kitanA nyauchAvara kiyA jA sakatA hai? yaha pravacanavAtsalya nijajJAnI antarAtmAoM ke prakaTa hotI hai, taba vizva ke jIvoM para yaha dRSTi jagatI hai| aura phira sukha kA mArga Ananda kA mArga, zAMti kA mArga bilkula nikaTa hI to hai| svayaM hI to yaha Ananda kA bhaNDAra hai| kintu yaha eka apane Apako na dekha sakane ke kAraNa kitanA mahAn antara A gayA hai, kitanI viDambanA bana gayI hai ki jIva ko kuyoniyoM meM isa prakAra paribhramaNa karanA par3atA hai| thor3A hI to upAya hai| na kareM yaha para kA moha, apanA jo yathArtha sahajasvarUpa hai use 0 7900

Page #791
hI pahicAna jAyeM, isameM kitanA zrama hai ? koI kamAI nahIM karanA hai, yaha kAma kitanA sugama hai aura para ko prasanna karane kA, paisA kamAne kA, vaibhava jor3ane kA, ye sAre kAma kitane kaThina haiM, para yaha vyAmohI jIva mAnatA hai ki maiM amuka padArtha ko bhogU, amuka ko prasanna rakhU / isa kubuddhi ke kAraNa mugdha jIva isa saMsAra meM paribhramaNa kara rahe haiN| yaha jIva na bAhara meM upayoga lagAye, apane Apako pahicAna le, to isake sAre kleza miTa sakate haiN| vAtsalya ke dvArA maMdabuddhiyoM kA bhI matijJAna-zrutajJAna vistIrNa ho jAtA hai| vAtsalya ke prabhAva se pApa kA praveza nahIM hotA hai| vAtsalya se hI tapa kI zobhA hotI hai| tapa meM utsAha binA tapa nirarthaka hai| vAtsalya se hI zubhadhyAna kI vRddhi hotI hai| vAtsalya se hI samyagjJAna nirdoSa hotA hai| vAtsalya se hI dAna denA saphala hotA hai| __ "vatse dhenuvat sadharmaNi snehaH prvcnvtslytvm|" jaise gAya apane bachar3e ke prati sneha rakhatI hai, aisA hI sAdharmiyoM ke prati sneha rakhanA 'pravacana-vatsalatva' kahalAtA hai| binA svArtha ke, binA kisI sAMsArika apekSA ke jo paraspara prema kA bhAva hai, use 'vAtsalya' kahA gayA hai| gAya aura bachar3e kA jo prema hai, vaha niHsvArtha hai, isalie udAharaNa gAya aura bachar3e ke prema kA diyaa| gAya kabhI apane bachar3e se aisI apekSA nahIM rakhatI ki merA bachar3A mere khAne ke lie ghAsa lAkara de yA pAnI bharakara lAe / bImAra ho jAU~ to DaoNkTara ko bulA lAe aura na hI kisI bachar3e ne Aja taka apanI mA~ ko ghAsa khilAyA hai, na pAnI bharakara pIne ko rakhA hai aura na hI asvastha hone para gAya kI sevA kI hai| apane beTe se apekSA rahatI hai mAtA-pitA ko, para gAya ko bachar3e se kisI pratyupakAra kI AkAMkSA nahIM rahatI hai| yaha niHsvArtha prIti hI vAtsalya kahalAtI hai| aisA vAtsalya bhAva hamArA sAdharmI ke prati honA caahie| 0791n

Page #792
vinobA ne apanI mA~ kI smRti meM bahuta-sI mahatvapUrNa bAteM likhiiN| unhoMne likhA ki pitA ghara meM eka anAtha bacce ko le Ae aura mA~ se kahA ki yaha bhojana yahIM kregaa| tuma ise roja bhojana karA denaa| mA~ ne usa bacce ko garama-garama bhojana karAyA aura yaha krama roja kA ho gyaa| vinobA jaba khAne baiThate to mA~ ThaMDI roTI bhI parosa detii| vinobA ne eka dina mA~ se pUcha liyA-"mA~! tuma aisA bhedabhAva kyoM karatI ho? usa bacce ko to roja garama bhojana khilAtI ho aura mujhe ThaMDA hI parosa detI ho| tumane to hameM sadA yahI samajhAyA ki saba manuSya samAna haiM, sabameM Izvara hai, isalie sabase samAna aura acchA vyavahAra karanA cAhie?" vinobA kI mA~ jyAdA par3hI-likhI nahIM thI, para vicAra kitane acche the| vinobA kI mA~ ne apane baccoM ko sAmyabhAva kI zikSA dI thI, so vinobA ne apanI mA~ ko ulAhanA de diyaa| mA~ sArI bAta sunakara ha~sane lgii| bolI- "vinyA! (vinobA kA ghara kA nAma) bAta to sahI hai ki sabake bhItara bhagavAn kA darzana honA cAhie aura sabase samAnatA kA vyavahAra karanA cAhie, para kyA karU~ ? mere moha ke kAraNa maiM tujhe apanA beTA mAnatI hU~, so tere bhItara abhI Izvara kA darzana nahIM ho paataa| usa anAtha bacce ke bhItara mujhe Izvara kA darzana hotA hai| jisa dina tere prati merA moha ghaTa jAegA aura tere bhItara bhI mujhe Izvara kA darzana hone lagegA to terI sevA bhI Izvara mAnakara kruuNgii| abhI to tU merA beTA hai|" kitanI bar3I bAta sahajabhAva se kaha dii| sabake bhItara Atmatattva vidyamAna hai| sabameM paramAtmA banane kI sAmarthya chipI hai| para apane hI moha ke kAraNa vaha Atmatattva hameM dikhAI nahIM detaa| jisakI dRSTi se moha kA paradA haTa jAtA hai use AtmasvarUpa kA darzana hone lagatA hai aura sabake prati usake mana meM prema, sneha aura vAtsalya kA bhAva sahaja hI A jAtA 0_7920

Page #793
sAdharmI ke prati vAtsalya bhAva vahI rakha pAtA hai, jo sadA guNagrAhI hai, guNoM kI prazaMsA meM ruci letA hai| dUsare ke doSoM meM ruci lenA aMtaraMga meM utpanna hue dveSa va IrSyA kA pariNAma hai| guNoM ko sahana nahIM kara pAnA hI IrSyA kahalAtI hai| sAdharmI ke guNoM ko dekhakara mana praphullita honA caahie| sAdharmI ke guNoM kA sammAna ho rahA ho to aisA mahasUsa honA cAhie ki mAnoM merA hI sammAna ho rahA hai| abhI to kisI guNavAn kA yA sAdharmI kA sammAna hone para lagatA hai mAnoM hamArA apamAna ho gayA ho| hama sAdharmI ke guNoM kI prazaMsA nahIM kara paate| asala meM, samAna vyaktiyoM ke bIca paraspara tulanA kA bhAva A hI jAtA hai| bar3e yA choTe vyakti se tulanA karane kA bhAva nahIM hotA, tulanA to barAbarI vAle meM hI hotI hai| rAjA sAhaba kI savArI nikalanevAlI thii| sArA rAstA sApha kiyA jA rahA thaa| jamAdAra rAste meM jhADU lagA rahA thaa| acAnaka usakI najara jhADU lagAne vAle dUsare jamAdAra para pdd'ii| mana IrSyA se bhara gyaa| bAta kucha nahIM thI, jo dUsarA jamAdAra thA vaha jarA acche kapar3e pahane thaa| yaha mere-jaisA hI jamAdAra hai, para isake kapar3e itane acche kyoM hai utpanna ho gii| pAsa jAkara vyaMga kara diyA ki bar3e bane-Thane dikha rahe ho| rAjA hIre-javAharAta lagI suMdara-sI pozAka pahane nikale to unase koI IrSyA nahIM huI, unake prati sammAna kA bhAva AyA, para apane sAdharmI bhAI ko dekhakara usake prati sammAna kA bhAva, ucita-vyavahAra karane kA bhAva nahIM AyA, balki usa para vyaMga kara diyA / vAtsalya kA bhAva to vaha hai jisake Ane para hama apane sAdharmI ke guNoM kI prazaMsA karate haiM, use Age bar3hate dekhakara prasanna hote haiM, usake sAtha ucita yAnI sammAnajanaka vyavahAra karate haiN| vAtsalyabhAva rakhanevAle kI dRSTi nirmala aura vizAla hotI hai| dRSTi 0 793 in

Page #794
meM vyApakatA A jAtI hai| socane aura dekhane kA DhaMga sakArAtmaka hotA hai| pANDavo ko vanavAsa ho gyaa| mA~ kuntI vidura ke pAsa hastinApura meM raha gii| eka dina unhoMne duryodhana se milane rAjamahala meM jAne kI bAta vidura se khii| vidura cakita ho gae aura kahA ki Apake putroM ke sAtha jinhoMne burA vyavahAra kiyA, unhIM se milane Apa svayaM jA rahI haiM? eka bAra vicAra kara leN| mAtA kuntI bolI- hA~, maiM unake mana kA dveSabhAva miTAne jA rahI huuN| maiM itanI gaI-bItI nahIM hU~ ki apane prati dveSa rakhane vAle ko kSamA na kruuN| maiM unake mana kA dveSa nahIM miTA sakatI to apane mana ko gaMdA kyoM karU~? itanA bar3hiyA soca, aisI vizAla dRSTi hI vyakti ko mahAna banAtI hai| pravacana-vatsalatva aisI hI mahAna AtmAoM ke bhItara utpanna ho pAtA hai| hameM prayAsa karanA cAhie ki sAdharmI ke prati hamArA soca, hamArI dRSTi aisI hI nirmala aura vyApaka ho| ___vAtsalya ke lie jarUrI hai parasparatA kA bodha / mila-julakara karane kI bhAvanA yA ekatA kA bhaav| aisA bhI jarUrI nahIM hai ki donoM ke vicAroM meM sAmya ho| vaicArika vividhatA yA matabheda raha sakatA hai, para manabheda nahIM honA cAhie, manamuTAva nahIM honA caahie| sukha-duHkha meM sAtha dene kA bhAva banA rahanA caahie| ekatA aura parasparatA kA bodha yahI hai| jaba gandharSoM ne duryodhana sahita hastinApura ke sAre godhana ko baMdI banA liyA thA aura dhRtarASTra ke kahane se yudhiSThira sabako mukta karane gan paryoM se yuddha karane ko taiyAra ho gae the to bhIma ne virodha kiyA thaa| yudhi SThira kI A~khoM meM A~sU A gae the to bhIma kI bAta sunakara / arjuna ne taba Age bar3hakara kahA thA-he bhaiyA! Apa nizcita rheN| maiM jAtA hU~ sabhI ko mukta kraane| hama saba bhale hI mahala ke bhItara sau aura pA~ca alaga-alaga haiM, para duniyA~ ke sAmane to hama eka sau pA~ca bhAI haiN| bhAI-bhAI ke bIca yA kaho sAdharmIjanoM ke bIca aisA hI ekatA kA bhAva 0 794_n

Page #795
honA caahie| vipatti meM bhI paraspara sahAI ho, yahI saccA vAtsalya hai| mana meM vAtsalyabhAva ho to sAre pArivArika, sAmAjika yA vyaktigata matabheda miTa sakate haiN| eka bAra AcArya vidyAsAgara jI mahArAja ne kahA thA ki samAja meM jo vibhinna jAti-prajAtiyA~ haiM, unako lekara Apasa meM vivAda nahIM karanA caahie| isase hamArA saMgaThana kamajora hotA hai| saMgaThita rahanA cAhie sabhI ko| saMgaThita rahane se, paraspara prema bhAva bane rahane se bar3A lAbha hotA hai| unhoMne ha~sate hue kahA ki ye jo khaMDelavAla, pallIvAla, poravAla, bagheravAlA Adi meM jo 'vaoNla' hai nA, use haTA denA caahie| tAki eka bar3A-sA haoNla bana jAe aura sabhI ekasAtha milajula kara baiTha sakeM, dharmyadhyAna kara skeN| ('vaoNla' zabda kA artha aMgrejI meM dIvAra hotA hai) mana meM bhI Apasa meM aisI dIvAra nahIM banAnA caahie| dveSa yA IrSyAbhAva nahIM rakhanA caahie| agara yaha ApasI dveSabhAva miTa jAe, to sabhI sAdharmI bhAI Apasa meM prema se rahate hue apanA aura dUsare kA kalyANa karane meM sakSama haiN| dekho, agara nadI kI bahatI dhArA meM koI patthara yA patthara-jaisA hI koI avarodha A jAe, to nadI kI dhArA do bhAgoM meM vibhAjita ho jAtI hai taba aura lAbhaprada nahIM hotI. aise hI paraspara prema kA abhAva ho jAe jIvana meM, to premazUnya vyakti kA jIvana patthara yA avarodha kI taraha hai jo hameM paraspara vibhAjita karane meM kAraNa bana jAtA hai| vibhAjita jIvana yA Tukar3oM-Tukar3oM meM ba~TA jIvana vyartha hai| usameM akhaNDatA aura samarasatA nahIM A paatii| sAdharmI se yadi vaimanasya ho jAe, to sArI dhArmika kriyAe~ vyartha ho jAtI haiN| dhArmika kriyAe~ to nirmala-mana se karanA hI lAbhakArI hai| mana kI kaluSatA na miTe, to dhArmika kriyAoM ko duharAne se lAbha nahIM hogaa| AcArya tiruvalluvara ne 'kurala-kAvya' meM likhA hai ki hRdaya meM prema, vANI meM miThAsa aura A~khoM meM snigdhatA na ho to aisA jIvana sUkhI huI 795

Page #796
ghuna lagI lakar3I ke samAna nIrasa aura vyartha hai| usase apanA aura dUsare kA kisI kA bhI bhalA nahIM ho sktaa| AcArya mahArAja vAtsalya kI mahimA batAte hue kahate haiM ki dekho, dUdha pAnI ko apane meM milAtA hai vijAtIya hone para bhI aura apana loga sAdharmI yA sajAtIya ko bhI milA nahIM paate| AcArya vidyAsAgara mahArAja eka dRSTAnta sunAte haiM ki dUdha garama karane agni para kisI bartana meM rakha diyA jAtA hai to dhIre-dhIre dUdha meM milA pAnI apane mitra kI surakSA ke lie svayaM agni meM jalatA jAtA hai| jaba dUdha teja garama ho jAtA hai aura pAnI jyAdA jalane lagatA hai to dUdha apane mitra kI rakSA ke lie agni ko bujhAne ke lie Upara kI ora Ane lagatA hai yAnI uphanane lagatA hai| jaise hI bartana se bAhara Ane ko hotA hai, usameM jala ke chIMTe DAlate hI zAnta ho jAtA hai| mitra se milate hI mana zAnta ho jAtA hai| pAnI aura dUdha eka mitra kI taraha mAnoM eka dUsare kI surakSA karate haiN| aisA hI vyavahAra hamArA bhI paraspara sAdharmIjanoM ke bIca meM honA caahie| baccoM kI eka kahAnI hai| eka jaMgala thaa| usameM khUba sAre jAnavara rahate the| hAthI bhI rahatA thaa| sabhI jAnavara hAthI ko bahuta cAhate the| hAthI bhI sabhI se bahuta prema rakhatA thaa| kisI avasara para sabhI ne hAthI ko apane ghara Ane kA nimaMtraNa diyaa| hAthI ne bhI socA ki calo. sabase mila Ate haiN| hAthI sabase milane nikalA / vaha kharagoza ke yahA~ pahu~cA to kharagoza ne khUba Avabhagata kii| lekina eka samasyA A gayI ki hAthI ko biThAe~ kahA~? kharagoza ke pAsa jagaha bhI kama thI aura Asana bhI choTA-sA thaa| hAthI ko apane ghara meM biThAne se vaMcita raha gayA khrgosh| use bar3A duHkha huaa| hAthI gilaharI ke ghara phuNcaa| usane khUba svAgata kiyA, para itane bar3e hAthI ko biThAne kI samasyA use bhI aayii| vaha bhI bar3I duHkhI huii| eka-eka karake hAthI sabhI ke ghara gayA, sabane khUba 0_796_n

Page #797
satkAra kiyA, para apane ghara hAthI ko koI bhI biThA nahIM paayaa| vRkSa para baiThA totA sArA dRzya dekha rahA thaa| usane bar3I acchI bAta kahI ki apane-apane ghara se baiThane kI Asana lAkara bichA deM to hAthI thor3I dera ArAma se baiTha sakatA hai| apanA-apanA alaga-alaga ahaMkAra puSTa karane kA bhAva chor3akara yadi sabhI loga paraspara mila-jula kara acchA kArya kareM, to saphalatA AsAnI se milatI hai| sAdharmI ke prati vAtsalya aura usake sammAna kI rakSA kA bhAva mana ko kaisA Ananda detA hai| rAjA harajasarAya ke putra the seTha sugncndjii| apAra sampadA thI unake paas| unake yahA~ jaba putra kA janma huA to khuziyA~ manAI giiN| sArA nagara sajAyA gyaa| ghara-ghara meM miThAI bA~TI gii| eka garIba ke ghara jaba seTha kA naukara pahu~cA miThAI dene, to usa garIba ko bar3A saMkoca huaa| usane miThAI nahIM lI aura kahA ki bhAI! maiMne kabhI seThajI kA koI upakAra nahIM kiyA, unheM kucha diyA nahIM to unase kaise miThAI le lU~ ? kSamA krnaa| merI ora se seThajI se kSamA mA~ga lenaa| aisI bAta seThajI ko mAlUma par3I to vicAra meM par3a ge| bAta to ThIka hai| vyavahAra to dene-lene se hI calatA hai| akele dene se vyavahAra nahIM cltaa| lenA bhI cAhie / bhale hI koI garIba ho, para sammAna usakA bhI rakhanA caahie| sAdharmI ke prati vAtsalya to yahI hai| seTha jI usakI dakAna para gaye, TokarI meM se eka maThaThI cane uThAkara khA liye aura bole-lAo, pAnI bhI pilaa| usa dukAnadAra ko zarma AI kyoMki usake pAsa pAnI pilAne ko koI baratana nahIM thaa| yaha dekha seTha jI ne cullU banAI aura kahA ki pAnI pilaao| taba dukAnadAra ne sakucAte hue seTha jI ko pAnI pilaayaa| taba seTha jI ne naukaroM ko izArA kiyA, naukara miThAI lekara Aye aura usakI dukAna para rakha dii| vaha garIba AdamI kucha kahe isase pahale hI seThajI ne ha~sakara kahA ki 10_7970

Page #798
maiMne ApakA dAnA bhI khAnA liyA aura pAnI bhI pI liyA, aTa aba miThAI lene se iMkAra mata karanA / garIba AdamI kI A~khoM se A~sU bahane lage / vaha seThajI ke caraNoM meM gira pdd'aa| mana gadgada ho gayA / sAdharmI ke prati vAtsalya bhAva aisA hI nirmala ho to kalyANa hone meM dera nahIM lgegii| "vAtsalya aMga sadA jo dhyAve, so tIrthaMkara padavI pAve / " jo vAtsalya aMga ko dhAraNa karatA hai, vaha tIrthaMkara pada ko prApta karatA hai| pravacanavAtsalya kA bhI utanA hI mahatva hai, jitanA darzana vizuddhi bhAvanA kA / AcArya kahate haiM- ki jisake andara prANImAtra ke prati vAtsalyabhAva arthAt premabhAva, karuNAbhAva hotA hai, vahI bhAvoM kI vRddhi karake tIrthaMkaraprakRti kA bandha karatA I bhagavAn mahAvIra svAmI ko sarpa ne DasA to dUdha nikalA, kyoMki unake andara prANImAtra ke lie vAtsalya thA / eka nArI jaba taka bacce ko janma nahIM detI, taba taka usakI chAtI se dUdha nahIM nikalatA aura bacce ko janma dete hI usa bacce ke prati itanA vAtsalya bhAva usake aMdara AtA hai ki usa vAtsalya bhAva ke kAraNa usakI chAtI dUdha se bhara jAtI hai| yaha usake vAtsalya bhAva kI parAkASThA hai / jaba eka nArI meM eka bacce ke prati vAtsalya bhAva se dUdha kI utpatti ho sakatI hai to bhagavAn mahAvIra ke andara to tInaloka meM jitane bhI jIva haiM sabake prati vAtsalya bhAva thA to unakA rakta hI dUdha bana gayA to koI atizayokti nahIM hai| yaha jinendra bhagavAn kA mArga vAtsalya dvArA hI zobhA pAtA hai| isa manuSyajanma kA maMDana vAtsalya hI hai| paraloka-svargaloka meM maharSi devapanA bhI vAtsalya se hI hotA hai / vAtsalya binA isa loka kA samasta kArya naSTa ho jAtA hai tathA paraloka meM bhI devAdi gati prApta nahIM hotI hai| jise arhantadeva, nirgranthaguru, syAdvAdarUpa paramAgama, dayArUpa dharma meM vAtsalya hai, vahI saMsAra ke paribhramaNa kA nAza karake nirvANa ko prApta 7982

Page #799
karatA hai| vAtsalya hI se jinasiddhAMtoM kA sevana, sAdharmiyoM kI vaiyAvRtya, dharma meM anurAga, dAna dene meM prIti hotI hai| jinhoMne chaha kAya ke jIvoM para vAtsalya dikhAyA hai, ve hI tInaloka meM atizayarUpa tIrthaMkaraprakRti kA baMdha karate haiN| isaliye jo kalyANa ke icchuka bhagavAn jinendra dvArA upadezita vAtsalyaguNa kI mahimA jAnakara solahavIM vAtsalyabhAvanA bhAte haiM, ve hI darzana kI vizuddhatA pAkara, taparUpa AcaraNa karake, ahamindrAdi devaloka ko prApta hokara, pazcAt jagat ke uddhAraka tIrthaMkara hokara nirvANa ko prApta hote haiN| ina solahakAraNa bhAvanAoM kI mahimA acintya hai, jisase tInaloka meM AzcaryakArI anupama vaibhava ke dhAraka tIrthaMkara hote vatsala aMga sadA jo dhyAvai,so tIrthakara padavI pAvai / 0 799_n

Page #800
8000